Actions

Work Header

Sparxiety attack: Or That Time Everyone Got Powers and I Got Anxiety

Summary:

What happens when a second wave of powers sparks in a group of middle school kids who are very into social justice?
Therapy happens.
Therapy for everyone.
Izuku would love to meet those kids.
Too bad they disappeared decades before he was born.
OR: How a new type of superpower changes the story.

Chapter 1: Sparks

Notes:

Cool cool.
An info dump...

OR:

That Time Izuku Needed An Adult™

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Is this really how it ends?

The sludge villain's mass pressed against Izuku's lungs, forcing its way down his throat. Everything was going dark, and all he could think about was how pathetic this was. Fourteen years of dreaming about being a hero, and he was going to die in an underpass because he couldn't even run fast enough.

Guess Kacchan was right... I really am useless.

But as consciousness slipped away, something else flickered in his mind. A story he had found after overhearing All Might one time... One he used to tell himself when the other kids called him worthless. A story about four friends who never wanted to be heroes at all.

About the origin of the power commonly known as Sparks.


We all know about the Glowing Baby- the birth of Quirks in Qing Qing City, China. But do you know about what came after the Quirk Wars ended?

There were four kids in a small town outside Tokyo: Sukui, Pip, Riko, and Jae. Three of them were Quirkless. One had a minor squirrel-type mutation that barely counted. They weren't dreaming of being heroes- the concept was still too new, too strange. Instead, they wanted to be detectives, calling their club SPARK.

They solved neighborhood mysteries. Missing cats, stolen bikes, who was leaving graffiti on the school walls. Kid stuff. Sukui always carried around cookie-shaped shuriken she'd made in home economics- nervous fidgeting, she claimed, but they were perfectly weighted and sharp enough to stick in cork boards. Pip doodled constantly in the margins of his notebooks, little sketches of shields and swords and armor that the teachers thought were just daydreaming, but if you looked closely, you could see the careful attention to proportion and detail. Riko was the one who'd march right up to bullies twice her size, all righteous fury and clenched fists that never seemed to pack much punch- until that day. And Jae... quiet Jae just listened. He was the one kids came to when they were hurt, somehow always knowing exactly what to say to make the tears stop, his hands gentle when he helped bandage scraped knees.

They never imagined their spark would light up the world.

Everything changed on a Tuesday afternoon in October, during their second year at Sakura High School.

A mutant villain- bear-type, massive claws, standing nearly three meters tall with fur that looked more like steel wool- was cornered outside the school gates by an anti-mutant protest group. Someone had called him a "freak," and things escalated when a protester threw a brick that hit him square in the shoulder. The villain's quirk flared in panic and rage- earth-shaking tremors that sent cracks spider-webbing through the school building's foundation. The chemistry lab on the second floor started leaking something that made the air burn your throat and eyes. One of the protesters, a man with wild eyes and a "Humans First" armband, had a quirk-enhancing ability that amplified every power in a fifty-meter radius, turning manageable quirks into disasters.

The bear-mutant's roar shattered every window on the first floor. Students were screaming, running, crying. Teachers were trying to evacuate but the main stairwell was blocked by rubble.

And then four ordinary kids did something extraordinary.

Pip grabbed his math homework- covered in doodles of medieval shields drawn in blue ballpoint pen-a nd somehow, impossibly, his sketch of a massive tower shield ripped itself off the paper. It materialized in brilliant detail just as chunks of concrete rained down on fleeing students. The thing was huge, easily four meters across and two meters tall, with intricate Celtic knots around the edges just like in his drawing. It held against debris that should have pulverized it, each impact ringing like a bell.

Sukui pulled her cookie-shaped throwing stars from her bag- she always carried at least a dozen, made from actual cookies from her grandmother's recipe. In desperation, she hurled them at a steel support beam that was groaning, about to collapse on a group of first-years. The little stars suddenly blazed with white-hot edges as they spun, slicing clean through the beam like it was butter. The metal edges left perfect cuts that still steamed in the cold October air.

Riko saw a girl trapped under a collapsed section of the courtyard wall- had to weigh at least two tons of concrete and rebar. Without thinking, she grabbed the edge and lifted. Strength surged through her muscles, her sneakers cracking the pavement from the force as she raised the entire section over her head like it weighed nothing.

And Jae- gentle, quiet Jae- ran toward the injured instead of away. A third-year girl named Tanaka had a compound fracture, her leg bent at an impossible angle, bone sticking through her uniform skirt, blood spreading across the concrete. Jae dropped to his knees beside her, his hands hovering over the wound. "It's okay," he whispered, tears streaming down his face. "You're going to be okay." And somehow, impossibly, she was. The bone slid back into place, the flesh knitting together, skin smoothing over like it had never been broken. Tanaka stared down at her perfectly healed leg, then up at Jae's green eyes, wide with wonder and terror.

But here's what made them different from every other hero that day: they didn't just stop the villain. They helped him.

While everyone else was running, while the newly fledged pro heroes were still en route, Jae walked right up to the massive bear-mutant- this terrifying figure that had the entire crowd screaming in fear- and started talking. Just... talking. His voice was steady despite the tears on his cheeks.

"You didn't mean for this to happen," he said, standing barely a meter away from claws that could have torn him in half. "You're scared. They hurt you first, didn't they? With that brick?"

The bear-mutant stopped mid-roar, staring down at this tiny human who wasn't running, wasn't screaming, wasn't looking at him like he was a monster.

"My name's Jae," the boy continued. "What's yours?"

"K...Koji," the villain rumbled, his voice thick with confusion and pain.

"Koji. That's a nice name. Koji, I know you're hurting, but these people- they're just kids like me. They're scared too. Can you help me make sure everyone's okay?"

And that's how Koji- who would become The Bear Hero: Roar- spent the next hour helping four high school kids dig survivors out of the rubble, his massive claws gentle as he moved debris that would have taken rescue crews hours to clear.

That was the beginning of the Second Quirk Wave. Emergent Quirks- powers that manifested not from genetics, but from desperate need, from the drive to protect others. Sparks.

Team SPARK became legends. They changed how the world thought about heroes, about villains, about second chances.

And then, five years before All Might would debut as the world's greatest hero, they vanished without a trace.


Present day...

The sludge pressed deeper into Izuku's throat, but now he held onto that story like a lifeline. Team SPARK had been ordinary kids too. Quirkless kids who found their power when it mattered most.

Maybe... maybe I can still...

His vision went black.

My name is Izuku Midoriya.

And someday, somehow, I'm going to find my Spark.

If I survive this.

Notes:

I ish the post of the me me for levity

Team SPARK:
“We didn’t even want to be heroes.”
Izuku:
“I’ve wanted to be a hero since the womb and all I’ve gotten is depression, indigestion, and disappointment.”

---

Izuku:
Damn. Guess Kacchan was right...
I'm allergic to dreams.

---

SPARK: “We wanted to be detectives.”
Izuku: “I detect that I’m in danger.”

Chapter 2: A Different Answer

Summary:

He's Alive!
Wait, you knew that already?
Darn.

OR

How To Trauma Bond with your Idol

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Wha...

Izuku blinked, his vision swimming between darkness and hazy light. Am I alive? A few more blinks, the world slowly coming into focus. Wait, is that...

"ALL MIGHT!"

Izuku shot upright, more awake than he'd ever been in his life.

"Notebook... notebook... Where is my- HE ALREADY SIGNED IT?!" Izuku's voice cracked with disbelief as he clutched the precious pages. "Thank you so much!" He bowed so deeply he nearly toppled over. "I'll cherish this forever! It'll be a family heirloom!"

All Might chuckled, that familiar booming laugh that made everything seem okay. "I must be going!" he announced, already turning away. "I've called an ambulance for you. Please wait for medical assistance!"

Wait, Izuku's heart lurched. He's leaving? But I have to ask...

Without thinking, desperation overriding common sense, Izuku reached out and grabbed All Might's sleeve. He had to know. He had to ask that question- the one that had been eating at him his entire life.

But All Might was mid-jump, launching himself skyward, the sleeve became a pant leg, and All Might didn't notice his passenger until they were already soaring through the Tokyo skyline.

The wind hit Izuku's face like a slap, fierce and cold, stealing his breath. The city sprawled below them in a dizzying maze of lights and movement- cars like crawling beetles, people reduced to dots. The roar of traffic and life became a distant hum, replaced by the howling rush of air and his own hammering heartbeat. All Might's grip on his sleeve was iron-strong, the hero's massive hand completely engulfing Izuku's arm, but even that solid anchor couldn't stop the terror clawing at his chest.

I'm going to fall. I'm going to die. This is how it ends- not from a villain, but from my own stupidity.

Two near-death experiences in one day?

But beneath the terror, something else flickered. This is what it feels like. Flying. Being a hero. This is what I've always dreamed of.

"Hey hey!" All Might exclaimed, finally noticing his unwilling stowaway. "I love my fans, but isn't this a bit much?"

"I didn't mean to!" Izuku cried, fear and tears streaming down his face as the ground rushed by far below. The wind whipped his words away, but somehow All Might heard them. "But if I let go now, I'll die!"

All those times students said I should jump off the roof... all those times teachers looked right through me when I raised my hand... I never thought I'd actually be this high up, clinging to life by a thread. I'm proving everyone right that I'm just... a useless Deku.

With a sigh and what sounded suspiciously like a mutter of "kids these days," All Might adjusted his grip, pulling Izuku securely against his side. "Hold on tight! I'll find us a safe place to land!"

They touched down on a rooftop garden, Izuku's legs immediately giving out as solid ground met his feet. The scent of flowers and herbs filled his nostrils- such a stark contrast to the metallic taste of fear still coating his tongue.

All Might immediately stepped back, running a hand through his distinctive hair- a gesture so unexpectedly normal it made him seem almost human. "That was very reckless, young man! Now I really must be going."

"I'm so sorry!" Izuku bowed frantically, his notebook clutched against his chest like armor. "I really didn't mean to! I just- I wanted to ask you a question!"

All Might had already turned away, steam beginning to curl from his frame, when he hesitated mid-step. His broad shoulders tensed slightly.

"A question?"

Izuku's throat felt dry, but he forced the words out. The question that had haunted every sleepless night, every moment of doubt, every time someone looked at him with pity or dismissal.  "You see, I've looked up to heroes my whole life! I grew up watching videos of you saving people, and I want to do that more than anything!"

More than breathing. More than living. It's the only thing that's ever made sense.

Even when the guidance counselor said I should be "realistic." Even when classmates snickered behind my back. Even when everyone- teachers, 'friends,' strangers- looked at me like I was delusional for even trying.

His voice dropped to barely a whisper. "But... I'm Quirkless. I have no Spark. Can... can I still be a hero?"

The question hung in the air between them like a fragile soap bubble, ready to burst.

All Might went very still. The steam around him seemed to thicken, and his hands slowly clenched into fists at his sides. When he spoke again, his voice had lost its booming quality- quieter now, more human somehow.

"You... want to be a hero?" he echoed, the words careful, measured.

Izuku nodded so hard his neck hurt. "More than anything."

For a second there was silence and Izuku feared that this would be it- a final blow to his house of cards. Or worse, pity. Empty words he couldn’t stand to hear. Maybe it’d be better to run before the legend could answer.

But then All Might's shoulders sagged almost imperceptibly. He exhaled sharply through his nose, a sound caught somewhere between a sigh and something more broken.

The moment made Izuku pause as the silence stretched until Izuku thought he might burst from the tension.

"You know," All Might said finally, his voice barely above a murmur. He turned back around, and Izuku was startled to see something raw in the hero's eyes. "When I was your age... I was Quirkless too."

Izuku's world tilted. His mouth fell open, but no sound came out.

"I met someone once." All Might's smile turned self-deprecating, distant. He brushed his thumb against his temple, a small gesture that somehow made him look younger. "One of the Sparks. Jae. I was nobody back then. Just a kid- younger than you are now, actually. Twelve years old and convinced I was broken."

His eyes focused on something far away, something only he could see. His fists unclenched, hands hanging loose at his sides.

"I asked him the same question you just asked me."

All Might swallowed hard, and for a moment, the Symbol of Peace looked like nothing more than a man carrying the weight of old memories. Steam continued to pour from his frame, but his posture had changed- less towering symbol, more tired human.

"He told me..." His voice grew softer, like he was sharing something sacred. "'There is no such thing as Sparkless. Everyone has a spark in them- something that lights the fire of their passion, that makes them who they are. Sure, some of our sparks are more visible, more obvious. But that doesn't mean you can't make a difference. Be yourself, put the best you forward. Even if your Spark is never seen... it can still bring warmth to others.'"

Izuku's eyes went wide, his heart hammering against his ribs. Warmth to others. Even without a Quirk, even without a visible Spark...

"I held onto those words," All Might continued, steam now pouring off him more rapidly. He shook his head slightly, as if trying to dislodge painful memories. "Right up until I got my Quirk. Until I didn't think I needed to believe them anymore."

Something cracked behind All Might's smile, something raw and honest. His hand moved to his side, fingers pressing against his ribs in a gesture that looked unconscious, pained.

"But you-" He looked directly at Izuku, and the boy felt like he was being truly seen for the first time in his life. "You still do need to believe it."

"I... I do believe it," Izuku whispered, the words feeling like a promise, like an oath. "I have to."

Because if I don't, what else is there? Ten years of being told I'm not good enough, not special enough, not enough... If I can't believe in my own spark, then everyone who ever said I was worthless was right. Then every dream I've ever had really is just pathetic delusion.

All Might stepped back, the steam now billowing around him like fog. His form was already becoming indistinct. "Then keep believing, kid." His voice was fading, becoming distant again. "For both our sakes."

With a final puff of smoke, All Might was gone.

Izuku stood there alone on the rooftop, his heart hammering so hard he could hear it in his ears. His fingers tightened around his notebook until his knuckles went white, the signed pages crinkling slightly under the pressure.

There is no such thing as Sparkless.

The words echoed in his chest like a heartbeat, like a promise he intended to keep.

Notes:

Some levity about moments throughout this chapter:

Izuku’s brain: DON’T GRAB HIM.
Izuku’s hand: I do what I want.

---

All Might: “I’ve called an ambulance.”
Izuku: hears emotional sirens instead “But you didn’t call me son-”

---

All Might trying to leave:
Izuku: “You activated my abandonment issues.”

---

Izuku mid-air, clutching All Might like a terrified tree koala:
“New Spark unlocked: Forcibly Adopted Dad (#1)”

---

Izuku, hearing All Might was once Quirkless:
“Trauma bonding speedrun any% sparkless GO.”

Chapter 3: Cloud Nine

Summary:

Sludge attack time!
OR
That Time Izuku Nearly Died For The Idea of Friendship

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku practically bounced with every step.

He was going to be a hero.

He was going to be a hero.

He wanted to laugh, shout, throw his arms wide and tell the whole world. His chest was full to bursting- not just with hope, but with certainty. All Might believed in him. Said the words. There is no such thing as Sparkless.

He pressed a hand to his chest. It almost felt warm. Like a real spark was flickering inside him- not a flashy power, but something even better. His own passion.

Then an explosion rumbled through the street.

Izuku blinked. Turned toward the sound.

Explosions weren’t uncommon. Villain attacks happened all the time. Sometimes people trained too hard, or a pro hero had to act fast. Maybe it was even someone testing their quirk- he could log it! New entry for the Hero Analysis notebook?

He jogged toward the noise.

Another blast shook the air. That one sounded kind of... familiar.

No. No, that was dumb. Kacchan wouldn’t be causing a scene. Not now. Not so close to the UA exams. He was smarter than that. Probably just some new upstart hero debuting in town- someone Kacchan would end up admiring.

Yeah.

Izuku turned the corner.

And everything stopped.

Smoke. Fire. Sludge. And in the middle of it-

Kacchan?

His stomach dropped like a stone.

No, no, no.

He couldn’t breathe. Couldn’t blink. Couldn’t look away from the writhing mess of sludge and the frantic blasts barely breaking free of it.

Kacchan was trapped.

And the villain- he recognized it. That shape. That face .

The Sludge Villain. The bottle. The bottle All Might had in his pocke-

This is my fault.

The realization hit like a punch to the gut. The elation, the pride- it shattered.

He’d distracted All Might. He’d wasted time. And now-

Kacchan is in danger.

Tears welled up in his eyes, hot and fast and blinding.

Mount Lady came skidding onto the scene- then winced, backing off with a sheepish wave.

"Sorry! Street’s too narrow, I’d do more damage than good!"

Kacchan is in danger

More heroes circled. 

“My quirk’s no good here,” Deatharms muttered.

“Too risky with all the fire,” Kamui Woods agreed.

They were waiting. Waiting for the right move. The perfect moment.

But Kacchan couldn’t wait.

I t'll only hurt for about 45 seconds the Sludge Villain had told him...

Kacchan is in danger

Their eyes met. Just for a second.

Kacchan’s eyes were wide, bloodshot, terrified.

Izuku moved.

His feet slammed against the pavement.

In one fluid motion he ripped a pencil from his backpack and threw. 

Please work

It struck the Sludge Villain square in the eye, eraser first. 

“Why you-!” the villain roared.

Izuku didn’t wait for him to finish. 

Kacchan was dying.

But...

If he could switch places...

It would reset the clock.

A breath. A heartbeat. That might be all Kacchan needed.

Please.

He dove.

The sludge hit like a wall.

Cold.

Oily.

In his nose. In his mouth.

Too thick to scream.

Then-

something burst free.

Kacchan.

Notes:

End of chapter meme time!

[Cue whimsical music. Birds chirp. A single flower blooms.]
Izuku: I am the embodiment of hope.
...for the next 0.6 seconds.

---

Izuku: If I can’t be a hero with a quirk, then I’ll be one without it.
Also Izuku: performs a full flying leap into an eldritch sludge demon with no plan, no powers, and the sheer weight of friendship.

---

sludge villain: you’ll never defeat me!
izuku: pencil go bonk

Chapter 4: Aftermath of a Choice

Summary:

He lived!
Again!
OR
That Time All Might Adopted a Child Before Learning His Name

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Something beeped.

Then again.

Too loud. Too sharp. Too... clean.

Izuku blinked up. White lights. sterile ceiling tiles. A  nurse leaned over him with wide eyes and a clipboard.

Alive...

He was... Alive?

“Kacchan”

His voice cracked like a snapped pencil.

"Easy now," said a nurse. "You're safe. You're in the hospital. Deep oxygen deprivation, minor burns, exhaustion... frankly, it's a miracle you're awake this soon."

“Kacchan,” he croaked again, struggling to sit up. “Is he- he got out, right? I-I switched places, he should’ve-did they-?”

The nurse set the clipboard down and gently pushed him back. “I need to know who you mean-his full name, okay?”

He stared at her. His throat was raw.

“Bakugo,” he whispered. “Katsuki Bakugo. He was- he was in the sludge. Did he-?”

Something inside him was folding in on itself. Trembling.

The nurse’s expression softened.

“He’s fine. Banged up, but stable. The doctors are with him now.”

Izuku slumped back against the pillows, a strangled, relieved sob catching in his chest.

“Good,” he mumbled. “Good. That’s good.”

A flood of relief washed through him. He remembered the sludge. The heat. The weight. The way he couldn’t breathe 

And -

“Someone else wants to see you,” the nurse added, snapping him from his memories. “He wouldn’t leave your side.”

Before Izuku could ask, the door opened.

A tall, gaunt man stepped through. He looked like he'd been chewed up and spit out. Hollow cheeks. Eyes sunken. Clothes hanging off too-thin shoulders.

Izuku blinked with confusion. Who... ?

He didn’t know this man.

But somehow… somehow, he felt like he should .

“Young man.” he paused. “ That was very reckless.

Izuku watched, confused, as the nurse slipped out and gently shut the door.

Wasn't that-?

“But I stand by what I said. Your Spark’s warmth can still be felt!”

All Might?

Steam hissed softly from the man’s shoulders.

“And with that being said,” he continued, straightening, “I’d like to offer to train you!”

In a rush of steam and heat, the frail figure burst outward- into muscle, into light, into glory. 

All Might stood before him. Beaming.

“I ACCEPT!” Izuku shouted before his brain caught up. This was All Might!

But the smile softened, and with a deflating hiss, the hero shrank again. His voice lower. More grounded. More real. .

“…But, young man…”

He looked at the IV. The bruises. The haunted eyes.

“…We need to get you some therapy.” A pause. “Self-sacrifice can’t be your go-to.”
He sighed, then knocked lightly on Izuku’s head. “You’ve got a good heart. But you’ve also got a good brain. Use both.”

There was a pause.


“…By the way,” he added, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly, “what is your name, anyway?”

Notes:

Izuku: dies
Also Izuku: gets better
Also Also Izuku: accidentally reverse-adopts All Might


Izuku: “Is Kacchan okay?”
Nurse: “What’s his full name?”
Izuku: buffering


Braincell 1: He just said the line.
Braincell 2: That means he must be the guy!
Izuku: Wait… my (2) braincells were right?!


All Might: And sign here, here, here, annnnnd here. Now it's official! I am your Hero Mentor!
Also All Might: right who are you again?

Chapter 5: Obligatory Training Montage

Summary:

Time to pick up the trash beach!

OR

That Time All Might Sentenced Izuku to 10 Months Community Service

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku had expected All Might to be tougher- louder, maybe. More relentless. Instead, the Symbol of Peace stood nearby, muttering to himself like he’d just solved a mystery.

“He’s not the grueling task I expected…”

Izuku couldn’t quite make it out, focused as he was on crunch number… whatever. Somewhere in the hundreds. He was panting, sore, but still going. Five kilometers of running already done, and he hadn’t collapsed yet. That felt like a win.

“All right!” All Might called, louder this time. Izuku’s head snapped up, startled. “That’s enough of that. I see you don’t need to be fixed-you need to be refined .”

"Izuku blinked, sweat stinging his eyes. Refined? His breath caught-he hadn’t realized how much he needed to hear that until the words landed.

All Might’s expression softened. “That being said, I don’t really have a refinement plan in place for you yet.”

He patted the sand beside him, and Izuku, after a moment’s hesitation, scurried over and plopped down. Muscles trembling. Heart hammering.

“You must be wondering,” All Might said, a bit more serious now, “why I’m assessing you out here. On this old trash beach.”

Izuku nodded slowly. He’d wondered about that all day. But he hadn’t wanted to question it-hadn’t wanted to risk seeming ungrateful.

“Being a hero,” All Might continued, “isn’t about glory. It’s not about power. At its core, heroism is service. Community service.”

He draped a powerful arm over Izuku’s narrow shoulders. The gesture was warm. Grounding.

“It’s helping an old woman carry groceries. It’s standing between a kid and a bully. It’s cleaning up after the battle even when no one’s watching. A true hero isn’t chasing fame-they’re lifting others up.”

Izuku stared at the ocean for a beat, heart thudding, the words echoing in his chest like a bell rung just for him.

“And that’s,” All Might added, gesturing grandly toward the mound of junk beside them, “why you’ll be cleaning up this beach!”

Izuku’s brain whirred. Wait, what?

“But only when I’m not around to train you directly,” All Might added quickly, already pulling out a pair of gloves. “There’s more to being a hero than muscles and good deeds- and we’ve only got ten months to hone your edge before the entrance exams!”

He accepted the gloves like sacred relics. He barely stopped himself from sprinting into the junk pile screaming, “I’ll make you proud, sensei!”

“Wait, Young Izuku!” All Might called. “Safety first!”

And that’s how it started.

After that day, Izuku could be found on the beach almost every morning. Hauling, sorting, sweating. Training. All Might couldn’t always be there-he was a full-time hero, after all-but he came when he could. Saturdays, mostly.

Those Saturdays became something special. 

Sometimes they’d go running together, talking about Izuku’s hero analysis notebooks. He didn’t think they were creepy

Sometimes All Might would throw out hypothetical villain scenarios, and Izuku would puzzle through them while dragging tires or hurling broken appliances. 

He is such a good mentor helping me with my analysis. And what he said about lifting with the legs! So inspirational! 

Once, Izuku asked if he could learn parkour. All Might agreed- then sheepishly admitted halfway through that he didn’t actually know how. He’d never really needed it.

But he taught other things. How to stretch properly. How to punch without wrecking your wrist. How to take a punch without crumpling. How to breathe through pain. How to keep moving. How to rest.

Then, one Saturday, someone new appeared on the beach-tall, sharp-eyed, coat flapping like something out of a noir film. A different kind of mystery.

Tsukauchi-Sensei.

He didn’t shout like All Might. Didn’t train muscles. He trained thought.

Although there was that one weird conversation Izuku still didn’t fully understand about sewage...

---

It happened after a Saturday training session. All Might had just left, and Izuku was halfway through sorting glass when he noticed Tsukauchi-Sensei standing there holding coffee like his life depended on it.

“Midoriya,” said the man.

“Y-yes?”

Detective Tsukauchi didn’t smile. He just sipped from a travel mug and stared like he was trying to solve a particularly upsetting riddle. Or possibly a plumbing issue.

There was a long pause.

Then he said: “You haven’t been going into the sewer pipes alone, have you?”

Izuku blinked. “Um. No?”

A sip.

“Good. Don’t. That’s how it starts.”

“How what starts?”

Another sip. He didn’t elaborate.

“…Okay,” Izuku said, uncertain if this was advice or a threat or both.

Tsukauchi continued, “Look. You’re putting in the work. I respect that. But if you get a staph infection or a stress fracture, I have to be the one to emotionally babysit Yagi. And that man has the coping skills of a wet napkin.”

Izuku nodded slowly, trying to understand. “So… no… sewage?”

Tsukauchi leaned closer, very serious. “And take rest days. And wear your safety equipment. No Tetanus..”

Then he turned and left.

Izuku stared at the spot where he’d been, unsure if he’d just been warned, mentored, or mildly cursed.

“…Right,” he said out loud. “No sewage. No Tetanus.”

---

Beyond the weird safety talks, Tsukauchi-Sensei brought training cases and questions. He challenged Izuku to think, not just train. To consider justice, not just villains. Rehabilitation. Prevention. People.

After that, Nasanoma showed up once or twice a month. And Izuku began to thrive . Between sweat and sand, trash and trials, he found purpose. Strength. Hope.

Nine months passed faster than he could believe.

The beach changed with him. What once was a wasteland grew clean and bright. A place with definition. With meaning. A mirror of the boy who had shaped it.

And then-one crisp morning, All Might arrived early. Dressed in a nice button down shirt.

Izuku was stretching, mid-sunrise, when his mentor called him over. A carefully wrapped bento sat between them.

“Young Izuku,” All Might said, solemn and proud, “you have proven something without a shadow of a doubt- you are a hero.”

Izuku froze, halfway to sitting. “I-wha-” He started to stammer a denial, but All Might raised a hand.

“No. This isn’t about modesty. This is about truth. You don’t wait for someone else to do what’s right. You act.”

They sat in silence for a beat. The waves whispered against the shore. Then All Might spoke again, quieter this time.

“I’ve been thinking about a question. A hard one. And I don’t want an answer today.”

Izuku frowned, confused, heart suddenly pounding in his throat.

“If you could have a Quirk-or a Spark-would you want one?”

Izuku blinked.

The words hit like a sucker punch.

Would I…?

The answer caught behind his teeth, half-formed and too heavy to speak.

He couldn’t say. Not yet.

All Might looked out toward the ocean, voice heavy with something old. Something vast.

“Young Izuku…” He drew in a breath and sat a little straighter.

“What I’m really asking is: would you want my power?”

Notes:

All Might, face frozen in a heroic smile, one eye twitching as they passed the same tree for the sixteenth time:
Mentorship is a journey, Midoriya!
Izuku: Are we… lost?
All Might, lying through his teeth: The map was inside us all along.

 

---

 

Tsukauchi: No sewage.
Izuku: Yes sir
Tsukauchi: No Tetanus.
Izuku: Yessir.

 

---

 

Tsukauchi: Midoriya.
Izuku: Yes?
Tsukauchi: If a feral cat offers you a deal, say no.
Izuku: …What?
Tsukauchi: You. Say. No.
Izuku: Yessir??

Chapter 6: The Entrance Exam

Summary:

It’s the entrance exam.

OR

That Time Izuku Traumatized Everyone in the Name of Friendship.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku inhaled slowly.

Four seconds in.

He could hear the others shifting beside him. Nervous. Waiting for the doors to split open. For the test to start.

Hold for seven.

Enemy robots. Weak joints? Switches to power them off...

Eight seconds out.

There are a lot of quirks here... potential for mishaps?

Again.

Get in, find a weapon, target the joints, find the switches, protect the students .

“BEGIN!” Present Mic’s voice shattered the silence, jolting Izuku a half-step off rhythm.

But only for a moment.

His eyes snapped to the doors as they began to part- and then he was sprinting forward.

Izuku scans the field.

One-pointer. Lightweight. Low stability in the knee joints. Slow turn radius.

He sprints straight at it. At the last second, he veers, drawing its attention to its left side.

As it begins to turn, he jumps.

Hands catch a low-hanging awning strut. Momentum swings him upward and over the robot’s shoulder.

He drops onto its back, wraps his arms around its neck, and uses his whole body to shift his weight.

It starts to fall, but then regains its balance.

Izuku kicks hard near the joint. 

It crashes to the ground.

That’s one!

Izuku’s eyes flash as he notices a bent and broken stop sign, one that fell during their fight. Eyes alight, he picks it up A weapon! Even as other students start streaming in, he feels good about his chances. I can do this!

Izuku sticks to the outskirts of the battlefield - he can’t compete with those who have flashy powers, but there are plenty of bots hiding in the shadows. A few times he even pulls others out of danger, a misfired quirk here. A robot sneaking up behind someone there. Nothing much, just a few seconds of his time to prevent injuries.

He slowly but steadily racks up his points, two, five, seven, eight. The number climbs. But suddenly at nineteen  he hears others start vocalizing their numbers “Twenty six already!” one shouts “That’s thirty-two” another voice adds. I’m falling behind - I have to catch up! He spots a three-pointer and gets ready to take it down when...

Rumbles.

The ground shakes.

The world seems to tilt.

Is that... the zero pointer? 

I... I better stay away! 

Izuku turns back to the three-pointer he was about to ambush when he hears it.

A cry for help.

It’s that nice girl! 

She’s trapped!

Izuku hesitates for a moment, glances once more at the three-pointer. His resolve firms as he turns away.

He sprints towards the danger

There isn’t enough time to help her free - he’s too far away

There is only one choice

The Spark ignites

He 

J U M P S

Legs now broken as he grins and bares the pain, shouting 

SMAAAAAAAAAAAASH

Notes:

Congratulations! You've defeated your first murderbot!
LOOT DROP: [Urban Greatsword]
Description: A slightly bent stop sign.
→ Would you like to equip?
[✅ YES]  [NO]
Izuku: [Smashes “YES” like it would give him a quirk

---

Izuku, seeing the three-pointer: This one’s mine.
Izuku, hearing her scream: …I lied.

---

Recovery Girl, five minutes later: What did you do?
Izuku, bleeding, smiling, surrounded by robot shrapnel: I made a friend.

Chapter 7: Interlude: Yagi’s Panic

Summary:

We roll back the clock to see All Might's POV

Or:

Why You Shouldn’t Tell Emotionally Vulnerable Teens “You can do it!” And Then Vanish Like a Dad Out to Buy Milk.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

All Might had faced villains strong enough to level city blocks. He had stared down death more times than he could count. But nothing- nothing- compared to the absolute terror of realizing he had told a quirkless child,
"There is no such thing as Sparkless"
and the child believed him.

Yagi adjusted his scarf like it might strangle the guilt out of him.
He jumped into a sewage monster. A literal sewage monster.
No hesitation. No plan. Just… freckled rage and zero self-preservation.

What have I done?

He couldn’t take it back. Couldn’t walk it back now and say, “Sorry kid, I meant that metaphorically.” That look on the boy’s face- wide-eyed, trembling, hopeful- Yagi had seen it before … in the mirror, when he was younger and equally stupid.

And if he walked away now, the kid would find the next murderbot on the street and yeet himself into it with a smile.

Dear god. He’s going to hurl himself into a bullet someday.
Or a villain with buzzsaws for hands.
Or-

“Broccoli child,” Yagi whispered under his breath, watching the heart monitor beep  “You’re going to kill me.”


PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT — 6:41 PM

I told a quirkless kid he could be a hero
and he immediately YEETED HIMSELF INTO SEWAGE TO SAVE SOMEONE
HELP
he’s like a raccoon made of sunshine and self-harm
I said “you can do it” and he thought I meant “right now”
I think I accidentally unlocked a deathwish
he said “I believe it” like I gave him the moon
how do I un-say inspiration???
how do I make a child not believe in themselves
he’s gonna die
he’s gonna die in a storm drain trying to rescue a possum or something.

Three dots appeared.

Then disappeared.

Then reappeared again.

He waited like a man due for the gallows.

DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED — 6:45 PM

you what.
you told a quirkless child he could be a hero and you DIDN’T clarify “after intensive training”?
yagi.
I thought we agreed you weren’t allowed to inspire anyone unsupervised

PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT — 6:46 PM

HE LOOKED SO SAD
HE WAS GONNA WALK OFF THE ROO
WHAT WAS I SUPPOSED TO DO
NOT INSPIRE HIM????

DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED — 6:50 PM

yes.
that was exactly what you were supposed to do.
you were supposed to call me.
or Recovery Girl. or Nezu. or literally anyone with functioning judgment.

PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT — 6:52 PM

I thought he was fine
THEN HE RAN INTO A PILE OF GOO THAT THOUGT IT WAS A VILLAIN
I THINK I’M IN HELL

DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED — 6:59 PM

okay. okay. breathe.
this is salvageable.
you’re going to start a long-term plan.
you’re going to supervise every second.
you’re going to start with picking up beach trash.
it’ll look symbolic. it’s just cardio. he can’t die from cardio.

PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT —:48 PM

oh thank god
he’ll think that’s deep
I took a look at his notebook
he loves metaphors

DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED — 8:51 PM

look
just take him to a beach
let him jog a little
pick up litter
maybe get a tan
something wholesome and manageable
I swear to god Yagi if he bleeds again I’m sewing a leash into your cape

PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT — 8:52 PM

got it.
training montage.
beach.
cardio + public service.
symbolism.
I know just the place

DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED — 8:53 PM

cool
just like… a beach
a nice one
one with sand
and birds
and no tetanus
And for the sake of my sanity, get him therapy.

PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT — 8:53 PM

absolutely
100%
Oh hey, the kids waking up now, I’ll check in later.

Therapy. I can do that. And no tetanus... Yagi thought to himself as he put away his phone and got ready to meet the kid. Better get some gloves...

----

Seeing Young Izuku go at it like a feral racoon on that trash beach only ratcheted up his panic to 11.

PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT — 7:02 AM

ok but real talk
i thought this kid was like
a twinkly little math goblin
but he LIFTS??
like 5k runs every morning lifts
does he even need me?? what do i DO now???

DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED — 7:04 AM

teach him how to not die, Yagi.
that’s what you do.
or do you want him to punch a villain and get turned into sidewalk paste?

PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT — 7:06 AM

i thought i was getting a fragile nerdling
i was READY to be gentle
now he’s doing crunches like he’s training for war
HE ASKED ME IF THE BEACH WOULD BE A GOOD SPARRING TERRAIN
I GAVE HIM GLOVES BECAUSE YOU SAID NO TETANUS

DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED — 7:08 AM

Good. You remembered the gloves.
Now: stop thinking he only needs muscles. He needs judgment too.
He’s a Sparkless kid, not a side of beef. You need to train his brain.

PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT —7:08 AM

I’m listening.
...Panicking, but listening.

DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED — 7:10 AM

Then start giving him drills he can’t brute-force.
Hypothetical villain scenarios
Rescue vs. capture dilemmas
Time-limited strategy puzzles
Make him think, Yagi. Build his instincts before he builds a back problem.

PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT — 7:12 AM

So… less push-ups, more puzzles?

DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED —7:20 AM

Exactly. And talk to him. See how he analyzes things.
If he’s gonna be a hero, he needs more than muscles and hope.

PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT —7:21 AM

...I just set him on practicing punches with a fridge...

DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED — 7:22 AM

You’re lucky he’s not dead.
Start stretching his brain or I will show up and do it for you.

PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT — 7:23 AM

Okay okay okay
Training upgrade. Got it.
Muscles and morals.
Brain and biceps.

DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED — 7:35 AM

There you go.
Now go inspire him without inspiring death.

Morals and Brains. I can do this.


It was all going well until he got called in for an emergency situation in Toyko on a mentorship day.

PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT — 6:41 AM

EMERGENCY. Tokyo.
I was supposed to meet at the trash beach today.
Can’t make it.
PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE GO IN MY STEAD 
He’ll be there. Alone. Probably trying to suplex a tire. Or a seagull.

DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED — 6:43 AM

…What kind of emergency?

PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT — 6:44 AM

Villain incident.
Long story.
BUT MY BROCCOLI BOY IS WAITING.
Can you take some cold cases with you? He loves hero stuff.

DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED —6:46 AM

Fine.
I'll bring the training scenarios.

PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT — 3:10 PM

Just finished the paperwork from that emergency.
On the train back now.
How'd Young Izuku do?

DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED —3:22 PM

Kid did great today.
Burned through all the cases I gave him.

Yagi pocketed his phone with a smile. Kid already solving cold cases? He was going to be brilliant.

---

As the months wore on he felt less and less need to panic about the kid. He has a good head on his shoulders.

He overheard snippets of conversations about jail time, rehabilitation, assistance programs. Things Yagi never had to think deeply about. Things that help more than his punches ever could. 

Yeah, he’ll be great. Yagi thought. Wait...

Do I?

PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT —11:23 PM

 HOW DO I ASK A KID IF HE WANTS A QUIRK!

DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED —11:46 PM

Jesus Christ, Yagi.
Are we really having this conversation over text?
Are you trying to give the conversation that changes a life forever the same energy as a meme you forward at midnight?

PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT —11:47 PM

I PANIK
What if I mess it up???
What if he says yes too fast??
or cries??
or explodes??
What if he thinks he has to say yes??
What if he dies instantly???
I don’t want to pressure him!!!

DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED —11:52 PM

Okay. Breathe, you emotional windbag.
You’re not handing over a toy. You’re handing over a legacy. A dangerous one.
So here’s what you do:
Take him to dinner.
Good dinner. Not a vending machine meal.
Somewhere quiet, private.
Let him feel like it’s a moment, but not a trap.

PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT — 11:53 PM

YES YES I CAN DO DINNER
Wait do I dress up. Do I wear a suit. Wait I don’t have a suit anymore

DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED — 11:59 PM

Jesus.
Be normal. Wear a button-down that doesn’t smell like energy drinks and regret.
Then: talk to him like a person. Not a successor. Not a symbol. A person.
Tell him you have something to offer, but he doesn’t have to take it.
Tell him there’s no deadline. He can think about it.
He can say no and you’ll still be proud.

PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT — 12:01 AM

What if he says yes right away???

DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED — 12:02 AM

Then you say,
“I’m honored. But I want you to sleep on it.”
If he still says yes later, you hug him like a human being and then you both deal with the chaos together.

PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT — 12:03 AM

I want to do this right.
He deserves that. More than I ever did.

DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG RECIEVED — 12:05 AM

Then stop panicking and start listening.
You already see him. That’s half the battle.
The other half is giving him space to see himself.


A nice button down. Homemade bento. A picnic blanket on the no-longer trash beach. Don’t accept a yes. Tell him to think about it. I can do this Yagi thought as he got ready to ask his boy the question.


PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG SENT —11:49 AM

Damn It.
All that hard work.
Everything you helped with.
The button-down. The picnic. 
I did everything you told me to.
And the kid still yeeted himself into a murderbot.

Notes:

Yagi: There’s no such thing as Sparkless!
Izuku: Cool, I'ma go swan dive into a villain’s ribcage
Yagi: [audible dial-up noises]

---

Izuku: I believe you.
Yagi: Cool cool cool cool- wait no stop- WAIT-
Izuku: [charges into traffic to rescue a cardboard cutout]
Yagi: [screams internally in Symbol of Panic]

---

Me, before this chapter: Yagi’s a responsible adult.
Me, after this chapter: Yagi requires adult supervision.

Chapter 8: Sparkless

Summary:

The Results Are Here
OR
That Time I Need a Trigger Warning for Bakugo's Cannon Actions

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

I wanted to save the nice girl, Izuku thought, self-deprecatingly. But in the end, the nice girl saved me.

After Izuku smashed the robot and was saved from becoming a pancake, after sitting through lectures from both All Might and Recovery Girl, Izuku was nervous the whole ride home. 

Even the nice girl’s nifty quirk couldn’t lift the emotional toll of those lectures. Well, it could. But she had to give it back eventually. 

At least All Might didn’t ask for the quirk back... he sighs.

He knows he needs to take better care of himself. That he can’t go breaking himself like that. But... he didn’t know this power. This Quirk. He had no clue it would wreck him like this.

And now I have double therapy scheduled for Thursday. And I failed that test. Nineteen points is not enough. Not nearly enough. And I broke my body and for what? A pity look from All Might? A thank-you from the girl who had to save me twice? Maybe Kacchan was right. Maybe I’m just pretending.

I really am worthless.

---

Therapy helped. A little.

He was given some strategies for coping. Reminded of his breathing tricks. Given a research task: look into how Sparks manifest, to feel less ashamed about his own.

But I knew it was coming... he thinks. Shouldn’t it have gone better?

He doesn’t voice that part. His therapist doesn’t know about One For All.

He bites his lip as he walks home from the appointment. 

What if I didn’t get in?

Or... What if I did?

The what-ifs had been hanging over him all week-

“Izuku!” his mom’s voice cuts through the fog the moment he steps inside, slipping off his shoes.  

“It's here!”

He freezes.

Takes the envelope from her and brings it to his room.

He sits.

He stares.

An hour passed. He didn’t move. He didn’t know how to move. Staring at the letter. Wondering if he could tear it open and make the answer real.

Then he remembers:

His therapist had told him, “your worth isn’t built on one test or one outcome...” He wanted to believe that. Really, he did.

All Might’s voice  “You’ve got a good heart.” That one he could believe easily enough.

Tsukauchi-sensei “people who pause long enough to care- that’s what actually changes things”

That's right....

He takes a deep breath, and rips open the letter.

“Eh?”

A disk falls out.

I AM HERE! ... AS A PROJECTION!”

All Might beams in full heroic glory.

“Young Midoriya, you earned a respectable 19 villain points.”

“However! This alone is not enough to pass!”

I knew it. Izuku thought. I failed.

“But wait! What sort of Heroic School only focuses on taking down villains?”

Snapshots flash by 

Him pulling that girl from falling rubble

Shouting out a warning to another examinee

A half-second pause, a glance at the three-pointer 

Then running towards the zero pointer instead

“And so Hero Points were born!” All Might declares. “Of course, they can be lost  too - by unheroic actions!”

A shot flickers of Izuku flailing mid-air, three limbs broken. 

“And so, Izuku Midoriya: 50 rescue points!

Fifty? He stared, breath catching. Wait- was that…? His hands shook as he realized-

I… did it.

Tears blur his vision. I really did it.

The final screen is unreadable through the flood of tears- but that's ok. He knows he made it. What else could be important?

1st: Hitoshi Shinso: 81 : 11 Villain + 70 rescue 

2nd Midoriya Izuku: 69 : 19 Villain + 50 Rescue

3rd Katsuki Bakugou: 67 : 77 Villain - 10 Rescue

....

I’m really going to be a hero.

---

His euphoria lasted him all the way through the evening and into the next day. He felt like he was floating through class. He was going to be a hero. *He* was going to be a hero. He was /going to be a hero/

Suddenly he was slammed into a locker. 

“What the hell, Deku? How’d a dumbass like you score higher than me?”
Kacchan’s voice is a snarl- ragged, disbelieving.
“You’re Quirkless. Sparkless. There’s nothing in you that shines.”

His hand slams against the locker beside Izuku’s head. The metal clangs , trembling from the force. His hair’s a mess, eyes bloodshot and wild.

“You’ll flunk out by day one, you shitty nerd. I’ll make sure of it. You're nothing. If you wanna be a hero so bad…”

His palm begins to glow- sparks crackling, spitting, hissing.

“…then pray for some real freakin’ depth in your next life-
go piss off and take the goddamn swan dive already!”

BOOM.

A deafening blast erupts against the locker.
Light. Heat. Smoke. Sound- Izuku’s world shatters . The dent groans in the metal. His ears scream with ringing silence.

He slides down the cold steel, breath shallow, heart pounding.

A whisper breaks from his lips, almost lost in the static:

But… I have a spark.”

Kacchan doesn’t wait. He storms off, smoke curling from his fingertips, boots echoing down the stunned hallway.

Notes:

Therapist: You need to focus on your breath, Izuku. Remember, your worth isn't defined by one test.
Izuku, immediately after opening the letter: I failed.
Therapist: Let’s circle back to that breathing thing.

---

Izuku, crying: I did it! I don't need to see the leaderboard!
Bakugo: 💥💥🥦🤬🗄️💥

---

Projectionmight: I AM HERE!
Izuku: All Might! You've been ghosting me all week...
...and I know I disappointed you in the exams...
...and I’ve felt so bad about it and...
... and I just...
... I really tried, and maybe I wasn’t-
... I should have gone for the three-
Projectionmight: AS A PROJECTION!
Izuku: ...I am so dumb.

Chapter 9: Spiraling Realizations

Summary:

The aftermath of What Just Happened

OR

That Time Izuku Juggles Denial and Sadness 

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Smoke still clung to the locker, the echo of the blast curling into silence.

Izuku sat crumpled beneath it, knees drawn in, breath shivering in his chest.

He stared down the hallway where Kacchan had walked away. Like nothing had happened. Like he hadn’t just-

Go piss off and take the goddamn swan dive already.

The words throbbed in his skull louder than the ringing in his ears.

No.

No, that- he didn’t mean it.
Kacchan’s always been... rough. Explosive. That was just how he pushed people. Right?
Right?

But the smoke still curled from the dented metal.

Sparkless.

He’d said that too. Said there was nothing in him that shined.
But-

Izuku’s fingers clenched weakly in his lap. 

But he’d scored second.
He’d rescued people.
He’d done something.

Didn’t that mean anything?

His mind looped.
Kacchan was amazing.
Kacchan was going to be a hero.
They were supposed to be heroes together.
Kacchan told him to-

The thought choked itself before it finished.

No.
That isn’t...
That’s not Kacchan.

That’s not the person who used to drag him across playgrounds and call him stupid while making sure he didn’t fall.

That boy- the one who laughed so loudly, who beamed when he won things, who burned like a firework-
That boy hadn’t been around in years.

And this- this angry, cracked version of him, eyes wild and fists sparking-

Izuku’s breath hitched.

Bakugo is not my friend.

He didn’t realize he’d whispered it aloud until the words hung heavy in the empty corridor.

His ears stopped ringing.

And for the first time in a long time-
Izuku felt he deserved better.


Just five weeks until he starts at UA

He had another therapy appointment booked for that evening. 

He was planning on talking about Bakugo. About Kacchan. Their friendship. The shattering. Everything.

But should he really?

The hallway was quiet.

Izuku rubbed at his forearm absently, where yesterday’s scorch mark had already faded to pink. It shouldn’t have healed that fast. It never had before.

Maybe… Maybe that was on purpose.

Maybe Kacchan was holding back.

The thought curled warm in his chest. Just a flicker. A maybe.

He’d noticed it all week- the blasts had felt less sharp, the bruises lighter. The pain dulled quicker. 

Maybe…

Maybe Kacchan hadn’t meant what he said. Maybe he’d seen Izuku still showing up, still trying, and somewhere deep down, remembered the dumb, stubborn kid who used to chase him through parks with scraped knees and stars in his eyes.

So when it happened- when Bakugo shoved him against the lockers again, sparks jumping at his palms- Izuku didn’t flinch.

He didn’t even look away.

He met his eyes, soft. Open.

“Kacchan-”

The word was barely out when the explosion hit.

No pause. No hesitation. Just raw, white-hot heat that seared across his side and sent him to the ground.

Izuku choked on the smoke and the taste of metal. His fingers clawed at the floor, grasping for something that wasn’t there.

Izuku’s hand curled into a fist.

How could he be so stupid ?

The burn hurt . It really hurt. More than the last few. More than he ever remembered it hurting before. Like he’d been holding back before- and now he wasn’t.

No voice called after him. No sneer, no insult. Not even a scoff.

Just footsteps retreating. Slow. Steady. Indifferent.

It wasn’t mercy. It wasn’t regret.

The pain had faded faster because he was changing- not because Bakugo was.

And he’d gone and ruined it by hoping .

By calling him that name again.

Kacchan.

No.

Kacchan was gone.


The room smells like cinnamon tea and old fabric softener. The kind of safety that doesn’t quite stick to your skin.

Izuku sits curled on the couch, sleeves of his hoodie tugged over his fingers. He hasn’t spoken much- not yet. The silence presses like a weighted blanket.

“Do you want to talk about what happened this week?”

He shrugs. Looks away.

“It’s not important.”

A pause. The therapist waits. He doesn’t like silence- but he knows it’s a trap if he fills it with the wrong words.

 “You were limping when you came in. And you’re favoring your right side.”

“I wasn’t watching where I was going. Someone was using their quirk too close to the street.”

Not technically a lie. Just not the full truth. He hopes that’s enough.

The therapist’s pen doesn’t move. Doesn’t judge.

“That must’ve been scary.”

He nods.

Then- softly, barely audible:

“I thought someone I knew was getting better. Like maybe… like maybe they remembered who they used to be.”

He presses his face into his sleeves.

“But I was wrong.”

“It hurts more when it’s someone you trust.”

Izuku swallows hard.

“I don’t think I trust them anymore.”

The words feel like ash.


“That’s okay. You’re allowed to outgrow people. Even ones who meant something once.”

He doesn’t answer. But he doesn’t cry either. Not this time.


The sky was already dimming when Izuku stepped out. The city buzzed faintly in the distance- cars, quirks, voices- but it all felt far away. Muted. Like he was walking underwater.

His hoodie hung loose around his frame, sleeves still pulled low. The burn on his side itched beneath the bandages, but he didn’t touch it. He didn’t need the reminder.

He didn’t take the train. He didn’t want to be jostled, or stared at, or pitied.

So he walked.

The streets blurred together- familiar, but not comforting. He passed the park where they used to play Heroes. The corner store where they once argued over the last melon bread. The cracked stretch of sidewalk where he’d tripped, and Ka...Ba... someone... had laughed and pulled him back to his feet.

That memory hurt more than the burn.

He didn’t think the name. Not once.

Every time his mind crept toward it, toward a label that would make things solid, he let it slide away like water.

Because he didn’t know which one it was anymore.

And because either choice would mean something.

And he wasn’t ready to know what.

So instead, he kept walking. Hands tucked in his sleeves. Head down. Listening to the quiet between his own thoughts.

Notes:


Therapist: It’s okay to outgrow people.
Izuku: But what if they’re my Kacchan?
Therapist: Sometimes, you need to outgrow even the ones you care about.
Izuku: But.. Kacchan!

---

Izuku in a hoodie: Don't mind me, I'm just a sad bean.
Therapist: You were limping.
Izuku: Whattt? I am not hiding burns. Nope. Just a sad bean.

---

Izuku: That crack...
Izuku: crying intensifies

 

 

Chapter 10: Spark Orientation

Summary:

Hero Schools Addressing Trauma?
OR
That Time Izuku Met Kids Like Him™

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Wow, we’re all in the hero course! That’s so manly! " The red head declares with a bright smile. “My name’s Kirishima!”

"What a mad banquet of darkness," says The bird-headed orientee.

"He means that’s cool!" His quirk?? Chimes in helpfully. “I am Dark Shadow She/Her, and that's Fumi-nii!” 

Fumi? sighs like a tired older brother. “Its Tokoyami, actually.” 

Then someone cuts cleanly between the two. All motion and precision, like a deliberate act in a play. “Of course you must know who I am” He intones, then, he bows- not a deep, humble bow, but a crisp, courtly nod of the head, as if greeting nobles at a ball.

“But in case you’ve somehow fallen behind, my name is Monoma Neito.”

The next one to speak looks exhausted. Like he was functioning on nothing but Caffeine. He looks like Monoma’s whole existence exhausted him.“Shinso” he deadpanned. 

“My name is Ochako!” The nice girl bubbles, “it's so nice to meet you all!”

A beat of silence draws on too long.

“Ahh! AHH! I’m Izuku” he stumbles, blushing, only having just realized they were waiting for him. 

But before he can stew in his misery for too long, Shinso changes the subject like a life preserver.

"When did you get your Sparks?" He asks, trying to sound casual. Just a few weeks ago, he was that kid with the villain quirk. Now... he’s Sparked.

"Eight," says Tokoyami.

"Nine!" declares Ochako.

"Twelve, myself," Kirishima adds proudly.

"Uh... the entrance exam," Izuku says with a blush.

"Huh. Me too," Hitoshi admits.

"You all took so long ! I got my Spark at six! " Monoma announces with a theatrical flourish, striking a pose with one hand to his chest. He grins- not smug, but warm. Playful. Almost inviting."Who among you are joining me in the glorious 1-B?" he asks, he adds, his voice lilting with humor.

The silence is immediate. Awkward.

"Come on, don’t be shy now!" he trills, sweeping a hand grandly.

Kirishima chuckles awkwardly. “Uh... 1-A, bro.”

Dark Shadow speaks up when Tokoyami remains brooding.  "We’re in 1-A too."

"Same," Ochako says, blinking like she missed the memo.

Dread sinks in like a stone. Izuku lowers his voice.  "...1-A."

Shinso gives a shrug and a faint, apologetic smile. "I’m in 1-A too."

Monoma’s eye twitches. His smile sharpens,  stretched too wide, like something cracking..

Izuku blinks, a slow dread starting to pool in his chest. 

 "Ah," he says, and there’s something brittle in his voice - like he’s trying to laugh with a mouth full of glass "So I see."

He laughs, sharp, forced. 

"Clearly, I’m the best of us. The counterweight! You’re all so far beneath me that 1-A needs five of you to balance my greatness!"

No one responds. Eyes slide away.

Izuku watches him, torn.

He wants to say something.

He wants to reassure him.
He can see the pain.
But... the anger.that flaring bitterness
That comes through more clearly.
It’s... familiar .

Take the goddamn swan dive already!

It crashes through his mind before he can stop it. His hands tremble slightly. Not now. Not here. He bites the inside of his cheek and tries to breathe through it.

He flinches, and it’s too late- Monoma has seen it.

Izuku extends a hand, palm open, voice soft.
"I’m sure you’ll be the best of us all,"  he says, with a soft smile.

But Monoma’s gaze sharpens. He saw the hesitation. He saw the fear. 

His hand lashes out- not a strike, but a dismissal. 

“I’m sure I will too,” he spits, slapping Izuku’s hand away like it burned him.

Izuku flinches, his hand hovering awkwardly in the space where warmth should’ve been.


A man steps in, wrapped in a tattered gray scarf and exhaustion. His hair is unbrushed. His gaze flicks lazily over the room- sharp, despite the half-lidded eyes. He doesn’t introduce himself.

Izuku blinks. Who...? He doesn’t look like a hero. He looks like someone who wandered in after three hours of sleep and a vending machine dinner.

Beside him, Shinso’s breath catches.

“Eraserhead,” he whispers, the word almost reverent.

Izuku's eyes widen in recognition 

Another figure steps in, boots clicking. Wide-brimmed hat. Masked face. The gleam of twin pistols holstered at his hips.

“It’s the Pro Hero Snipe,” Izuku murmurs, wide-eyed. His accuracy rate is 99.6%- he could shoot a villain’s weapon out of their hand blindfolded-

Heavy footsteps echo through the hall. The next figure ducks through the doorway- a hulking man with clawed hands, a bristling tail, and a muzzle built for biting.

He sniffs the air. A low growl rumbles in his throat- felt more than heard.

Kirishima lights up. “Totally manly! That’s Hound Dog!”

The hero straightens, towering and sharp-eyed. His lip curls slightly, but not in aggression- just intensity.

Izuku’s heart races. He knows these names. Their records. Their specialties. Their gear. He’s half-cataloging Snipe’s holsters when-

“OHMYGOSH- THIRTEEN! It’s THIRTEEN!!" Uraraka screams. 

Thirteen gives a little finger-waggle wave. “Hello, students!”

The scarfed man - Eraserhead - casts a quick glare at the space-suit hero. Then he sweeps the room with his gaze. He sighs, rubbing the back of his neck. “Try not to waste our time.” He mutters. Then, a bit more loudly,  “Spark Orientation starts now.”

Hound Dog growls again- instinctive, not aggressive. He exhales slowly, reins it in.

“Therapy’s mandatory for all students. Spark or not. Don’t try to weasel out of it.” His voice is gravelly but surprisingly soft. “That’s not up for debate.”

Thirteen steps forward, calm and warm. “Quirks. Sparks. These powers can be dangerous. Your abilities are tools- not instincts. You’re here to learn how to wield them. Not be ruled by them.”

Snipe steps up beside them, boots clicking as he tips his hat low. Reckon y’all’re wonderin’ why we’re runnin’ this rodeo.”
He pauses, eyes glinting behind his mask. “It’s ‘cause we’ve all been through it. Felt that Spark hit like lightning in our veins. We ain't just teachin’- we been there. Lived it.”

Then he jerks a thumb toward the hulking figure at his side, mouth twitching into a grin. Well... ‘cept ol’ Hound Dog here. He’s just taggin’ along to make sure no one snaps like a dry twig in a dust storm.”

Hound Dog frowns again, this time with a grin of his own, “Darn tootin’.”

Notes:


Author:
Ok Sound Off!
Izuku:
Yeah tell me who you all are!
...
Izuku:
Wait? Me Too?


---

Monoma
: Who’s joining me in glorious 1-B? 😁
Everyone: …
Monoma:
Monoma: Not all at once.

---

Thirteen: Let’s learn about quirks together! ☺️
Snipe: We been through it, partner.
Hound Dog: You’re all going to therapy.
Eraserhead: …Try not to waste our time.
Izuku: Is this… a support group or boot camp?
Eraserhead: Yes.

Chapter 11: Welcome To UA

Summary:

The First Day of School
OR
The One Where Izuku Forgets How to Tie a Tie But Somehow Still Ties Together an Emotional Support Network

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku fumbled with the tie of his uniform, trying to remember Tsukauchi-sensei’s instructions. Something about a fold, or a loop, or maybe witchcraft?

His phone buzzed- again. The Spark group chat had been active all week. They hadn’t seen each other in person since Orientation, but apparently everyone had some kind of follow-up with their mentors. Izuku wasn’t sure about the others, but he’d ended up with three meetings: one with his regular therapist to coordinate care, and two more with Eraserhead- Aizawa-sensei - for quirk counseling. Each of those had been followed immediately by a sit-down with Hound Dog-sensei.

Therapy. It still felt strange, having so many adults who cared.

He clenched his fist, watching a thin flicker of green lightning snake down his forearm. He could feel the urge to explode outward; too much energy, too fast. But he pressed it down, channeled it into movement. Flow, not burst.

I can do this.

“Izuku, you’ll be late!” his mom called from the kitchen, jolting him out of his thoughts.

“Ah! I’ll be right there!” he called back, abandoning the tie in favor of a slightly rumpled but enthusiastic look.

There was a pep in his step as he stepped out the front door. He was meeting Uraraka at the train station. The rest of the Spark group had agreed to meet up by the front gates.

The train ride made Izuku more nervous than he wanted to admit.
What if she doesn’t wait for me?
What if this was like middle school, all over again?

“Zumies!” a cheerful voice called.

He blinked, then beamed. Ochako was waving from the platform, grinning wide. She was even using that silly nickname Dark Shadow had given him after his first successful quirk video in the chat.

Was this... friendship?

They walked together in quiet, easy rhythm. No pressure to talk. Just the being was enough.
Izuku mostly tried not to cry.

He failed the moment he saw who was waiting at the U.A. gates.

Shinso slouched against a tree, straightening up as they approached. Tokoyami sat nearby, bickering with Dark Shadow under the shade. And from the opposite side of the campus, Kirishima came sprinting up, waving enthusiastically.

He had friends. He had friends.

His watery smile faltered just slightly. Monoma wasn’t there.

“Maybe he’s already inside?” Ochako said, hesitantly.

“We must not let him cast shadows upon our souls,” Tokoyami murmured.

“Fumi means we can try again later!” Dark Shadow chirped brightly.

They all shared a look- tentative, but understanding. Kirishima stepped forward and swiped in.
“Let’s go! It’s our first day! Time to be manly!”

Their first stop was Hound Dog’s office for a final check-in. “If you need more time, we’ll move you to General Studies with afterschool training,” he explained gently. “You’re not failing. You’re healing.”

Izuku hesitated. Maybe I’m not ready, he thought. Maybe... I should start slower.

But when he opened his mouth to answer, he remembered the feeling of running with his quirk- for the first time. The wind in his lungs. The electricity in his blood.

He declined the offer.

He was ready.

They walked together toward 1-A, lighthearted in the way only trauma survivors on the cusp of hope can be.

“What if we’re all just stuck in some villain’s dream sequence,” Shinso deadpanned.

“Then the dream better come with snacks,” Ochako said, smirking.

Dark Shadow formed tiny bunny ears over Tokoyami’s head.

“You guys are so manly,” Kirishima said, beaming. “I’m so glad I Sparked.”

Izuku laughed, heart light. Maybe hero school will be different from middle school.

He opened the door.

“I don’t give a fuck, you discount Hot Wheels.”

He was here.

Izuku froze. He rolled his eyes and looked away- until he saw Izuku. And in a heartbeat, his whole body tensed. The boredom vanished, replaced with fury. He swung his feet off the desk, rising fast, hands already sparking.

“WHAT THE FUCK-”

The sparks died.

He blinked in confusion, then looked... sullen. Deflated. Like someone had pulled the rage out of him and left him hollow.

Izuku barely had time to process before-

“If you’re here to make friends, get out. This is the hero course,” Aizawa said, suddenly in the room. His tone was dry, deadly serious.

He strode to the front of the room and held up a uniform packet. “Time is of the essence. Get changed and meet me at Training Ground B in ten minutes.”

Silence.

And then movement.


Izuku stepped onto the training field, heart thrumming with nervous anticipation. He felt ready. Ready ready. Like, actually maybe capable of handling this.

Then Aizawa-sensei looked at Shinso. Then at him. Shook his head slightly.

Did I do something wrong?

"Bakugo!" Aizawa barked.

Izuku flinched. No, okay. He's okay.

"You had the most villain points in the entrance exam. How far could you throw a softball in middle school?"

"Sixty-four meters," he replied, sullen and stiff.

"Good. Now try to throw as far as you can using your quirk."

The next second was an explosion of light, sound, and the word "DIE!" screamed at the atmosphere. The dust settled slower than Izuku’s rattled eardrums.

Aizawa didn’t flinch. “We’re here to test your limits,” he said calmly, like nothing had just exploded. “Know them. Then exceed them.”

"This is sooo cool!" exclaimed a pink-skinned classmate with bright, excited eyes. “We’re gonna have so much fun!”

She faltered under Aizawa’s gaze. The air seemed to still.

“Heroics are not fun,” he said flatly. “It’s dangerous. It’s messy. It’s life-threatening- to you, and to the civilians you must protect. Anyone fooling around in my class will be expelled. Immediately.”

His eyes softened. Just a fraction. Izuku almost missed it. He wouldn’t have caught it at all, if he hadn’t seen Sensei crouched with that street cat last week.

“With that said... Push yourself. I’ll push you harder. That’s how we make you heroes.”

Izuku took a steadying breath. Okay. He could do this. He would do this. He was ready.

Then he noticed Shinso. Paling.

Oh. Right.

Verbal Seal isn’t gonna work for this. Not a test in sight where that would help. But Brainwashing...

He moved quietly beside him. “It’s okay if you use your quirk on me,” he said, soft and sincere. “You’ve got this. We Sparks have to stick together.”

“YEAH!” Kirishima suddenly yelled, appearing like some sort of motivational cryptid. “That’s so manly! Use it on me too- I don’t even know how useful my quirk’ll be here!”

Ochako wandered over with a smile. “Me too!”

“What a mad banquet of darkness,” Tokoyami intoned, nodding gravely- but his smile betrayed the poetry of his solidarity.

Aizawa raised an eyebrow but said nothing. Maybe even the barest hint of approval.

The tests began.

Izuku sank into focus like a stone into water. Every step was an effort. Every breath was careful. He pushed his Spark- controlled it. Used every inch of his body and every speck of his willpower to show what he could do.

He barely noticed Shinso’s voice pulling him under, handing over his will, letting his friend guide him through the long-distance run.

It was only when they reached the end - dusty, exhausted, aching in the best possible way- that they were gathered to see the scores.

“Before I show you the scores,” Awiza started with a sigh like a man who hasn’t slept in a year,
“You should know, syllabi are on your desks back in the classroom,” he narrowed his eyes as he assessed the class. “Read them. Carefully. I’m not going to repeat myself every time one of you forgets how a calendar works.”

Several students looked sheepish at this. As if they had at some point forgotten how a calendar works.

“And,” he added, his tone somehow managing to get flatter, “you’ll find a schedule form attached. Fill out your availability for individual therapy by Friday.”

He let that hang in the air just long enough to make it weird.

“If you don’t schedule a session,” he continued, eyes narrowing, “you’re out. Expelled. No exceptions.”

Silence. 

“Heroes don’t just train their bodies. They train their minds. And if you think that doesn’t apply to you, you’re already a liability.”

Then, as if he hadn’t just threatened them with expulsion for skipping counseling, he turned his tablet around and displayed the scores.

Izuku blinked at the scoreboard.Trying to get whatever just happened out of his brain to focus on the scores.

Then he blinked again.

    U.A. Quirk Assessment Scores

  1. Momo Yaoyorozu
  2. Shoto Todoroki
  3. Hitoshi Shinso
  4. Katsuki Bakugo
  5. Izuku Midoriya

...


Fifth.

He was fifth.

Above Iida. Above Shoji. Just behind Him . That was-

A breath caught in his throat, too full to escape cleanly. Tears stung at the corners of his eyes, hot and stunned.

I almost gave up...

Tears streamed down his face.

This is where I was meant to be.

Notes:

Izuku: Are you Dad #3?
Aizawa: I am not your dad.
Izuku: Yet.

---

Izuku: I CAN’T DO THIS
Izuku: sees Shinso panicking in the corner
Izuku: He needs help! I got this!

---

Shinso: I am a normal teen who doesn’t need validation
Also Shinso: gets one (1) compliment
Braincell.exe has stopped responding

Chapter 12: Fluff

Summary:

Its time for some fluff!
Or
That Time I Sucker Punch You With a Cat Cafe.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The classroom buzzed in a low murmur as students drifted among the desks, fingers skimming syllabi like they might bite. Paper rustled. Chairs scraped. The clock above the whiteboard ticked past 12:01, loud in the sudden lull.
Izuku stared down at his schedule- each neatly typed line a reminder that class was done for the day. And somehow, so was his sense of purpose.
No villains to fight. No tests to prep for. Just… lunchtime. And silence.
Then his phone buzzed.

We Don’t Talk About Spark Club
Command Z: there’s a cat café not too far from here. who wants to go die in a cat pile with me
Upsie Daisy: sounds fun!
Upsie Daisy: …tokoyami, did Dark Shadow get your phone again
Upsie Daisy changed their name to Uravity
Fumi-Nii changed Uravity back to Upsie Daisy
Fumi-Nii: no! keep it big sis ocha!
Upsie Daisy: …fine…

Izuku glanced across the room.
Dark Shadow loomed over Tokoyami’s shoulder, one claw clutching a phone like stolen treasure. Tokoyami swatted at her like a weary older brother. The shadow spirit only cackled louder, eyes glowing with delight.
Izuku smiled. His thumb hovered.

We Don’t Talk About Spark Club
Zumies: a cat puddle sounds like fun
Shield-Nii: sounds manly!! 💪
Fumi-Nii: fumi-nii says we can go if I give his phone back
Fumi-Nii: What a Mad Banquet of Darkness.
Zumies: @Drama Bean you want to come too?

Izuku stared at the screen. Waiting. Hoping.
The typing dots appeared. Stopped. Started again. Vanished.

Then:

We Don’t Talk About Spark Club

Drama Bean:Absolutely not.
Why would I lower myself to lounging with Class 1-A rejects in a cat café of all places?
Do you think I had time to frolic among fur and foam while you were being spoon-fed special treatment?
Our quirks are just as powerful.
Our Sparks are just as meaningful.
And yet somehow- somehow- you all get early access, and I get a morning of Nezu PowerPoint and a binder full of pity.
But sure. Let’s all go cuddle kittens and pretend everything is fair.
I hope you choke on cat hair.
Zumies: oh…
ok…
Fumi-Nii: He offered you Warmth and Whimsy, and you spat Thorns at his Hand.
Even Carrion Crows show more grace at a Feast of Kindness.

Izuku read the messages twice. Then quietly shut off his screen.
Across the room, Tokoyami met his eyes- a silent exchange. Don’t take it personally. Let him be.
Izuku gave him a small smile, one part understanding, one part ache.
He slung his bag over his shoulder and stepped into the hallway, headed for the front gate. Toward tea. Cats. And the soft promise of peace.


They walked mostly in silence.

Not the heavy, unbearable kind- more the shared quiet of people nursing the same bruise. Sneakers scuffed the sidewalk. Bags shifted. The city murmured around them, unbothered by teenage grief.

Izuku kept his head down, letting the rhythm of footfalls and breathing sync with the ache in his chest. He wasn’t mad at Monoma. He got it. That didn’t mean it didn’t sting .

Then something warm and shadowy wrapped around his shoulders like a cape.

“It’s okay, Zumies!” Dark Shadow cooed, curling around him in a dramatic Dark Hug. “You don’t need a Drama Bean! You are already Zumie enough without any caffeine!”

Izuku let out a startled laugh- a real one, short and bright- and blinked through the sudden lift in mood. The others looked over.

“Hey,” Ochako grinned. “Do you think if he drinks too much coffee he'll break the sound barrier?”

“Oh god,” Shinso muttered, “what if we gave the cats catnip and filmed it? You know, make a zoomies compilation. Include Midoriya’s quirk test footage for scientific accuracy.”

“That,” Kirishima said with reverence, “would be the manliest cat video of all time.”

Dark Shadow suddenly gasped. “ BUTTERFLY!! ” she shouted, and stretched off down the sidewalk, flapping and flailing.

Tokoyami closed his eyes. “I cannot control her. She is the night’s problem now.”

Izuku wiped his eyes- wasn’t crying, just laughing too hard- and gave Tokoyami a pat on the arm. “She’s doing her best.”

“So am I,” Tokoyami replied darkly.

Ahead of them, the cat café sign peeked into view, swinging gently in the breeze. The bell above the door waited with patience and promise.


The bulletin board near the café’s entrance was a riot of color.
Layered flyers, overlapping announcements, and curling edges of long-forgotten events jostled for space like leaves caught in a breeze.

Tacked front and center was a child’s drawing- crayon on construction paper, the corners bent but proud. Four smiling stick figures stood beneath a yellow sun. A girl in a pink dress held hands with a figure made of multi-colored scribbles.
“Me, Mommy, Daddy, and Mr. Fluff!” it read in wobbly, uneven handwriting.
Signed and dated in the corner: Mayo, Age 6.

Something about the drawing tugged a smile onto his face before his eyes wandered to the café menu.

After carefully scanning the menu, Izuku ordered hot chocolate and melon bread. After ordering he noticed something had fallen from the bulletin board. Frowning, he bent to retrieve it- a half-crumpled sheet of paper- and found a clean spot to tack it back up.

He paused, about to glance at what he'd pinned, catching only the edge of a child's photograph - when- 

"Izuku, come on!" Ochaco called. "Shinso’s stealing all the cats!"

He turned away, never reading the tagline:
Missing: Mayo Nozomi, Age 6


It had just started to drizzle outside- lazy drops smudging against the wide front windows- when they finished their snacks. Plates littered with crumbs and smudges of cream sat forgotten as Shinso, ever the agent of chaos, tried once again to argue for catnip distribution rights.

“They’re cats,” he said flatly. “They want this.”

“Look, I get it.” The barista said, sounding exhausted. “Zoomies are funny. But this isn’t ‘Cat Mayhem Live.’ Half these guys are seniors with anxiety. If you give them nip, they don’t sprint- they dissociate. And then I have to cradle Beans for an hour while he reevaluates his life. So... no.” the barista replied, arms crossed. 

So no zoomies compilation. Instead, the group settled for Plan B: piling every sleepy, purring feline in the café on top of Shinso like some strange summoning ritual. A tabby balanced precariously on his shoulder. A calico kneaded into his thigh. One determined sphynx refused to stop headbutting his sternum.

“I didn’t agree to this,” Shinso muttered, under six cats and counting.

“You explicitly agreed to this,” Ochako pointed out, placing a ginger kitten like a crown on his head. 

Then the bell above the café door gave a dramatic jingle . A lightning bolt cracked in the distance, as if summoned on cue.

The entire group turned.

Monoma stood silhouetted in the doorway.

He stood there a moment too long, dripping in the doorway, as if deciding whether to bolt or play it cool.

Then he struck a pose far too rehearsed for someone claiming not to be here on purpose.

“Oh,” he gasped. “You meant this cat café?”

Raindrops clung to the ends of his hair like dewdrops on indignation. He swept inside with a tragic sigh.

“I was just in the area. Don’t read into it.”

He plucked a latte menu from the counter with theatrical disdain.

“If the lattes weren’t so good, I’d leave out of principle.”

But he sat in the booth right next to theirs.

Didn’t ask to join, didn’t apologize. Just slowly peeled off his coat and settled in like a stormcloud folding into a teacup. A minute passed. Maybe two.

“…May I hold Mr. Marshmallow?” he asked, very quietly, like the words were glass in his throat.

Izuku smiled, warm and real.

He gently lifted the fluffy, rotund Mr. Marshmallow- who was currently using Shinso’s chest as a nap altar- and passed him across the barrier between booths.

“I’m glad you came,” he said softly.

Monoma didn’t look up. But he nodded, just once, and buried his hands in soft white fur.

Outside, the rain was ticking gently against the window, and inside, the cats purred like tiny engines of peace.

Notes:

Shinso: Zoomies?
Cafe worker:
no.
Shinso: Please?
Cafe worker:
I don't want to play therapist to a cat, so still no. 

---

Izuku: picks up discarded paper
Izuku:
discards the identity of the paper

---

Shinso: suggests cat pile death
Shinso:
six cats later
Shinso:
“I did not agree to this.”

---

Monoma
: refuses to join
Monoma: enters cat café
Monoma: secretly wants a kitty

Chapter 13: Battle Trials

Summary:

The first real day of school
OR
That Time the Author Decided to World Build

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku shuffled into homeroom, one hand tugging absently at the knot of his tie. It was... better today. Slightly straighter. Less like it had gotten into a bar brawl with his collar.

Still not right. I should’ve texted Tsukauchi-Sensei. He explained it last night but- I don’t think I retained a single word once he said “double Windsor.”

Around him, Class 1-A hummed with the soft noise of half-awake chatter and not-so-sly yawns. Kaminari fussed over a button that looked like it’d been in a lightning strike, Kirishima lending a hand with exaggerated care. Tsuyu, serene as ever, sipped her tea with eyes still half-dreaming. And He sat rigid, eyes already sharp and slicing through the room like a blade hunting a shadow debt.

Then, Aizawa-Sensei drifted in, capture weapon in hand, exhaustion clinging to him like a second skin.

“Listen up,” he rasped, voice rough as gravel, no preamble, no sugar-coating. “I won’t say this twice.”

Silence dropped like a guillotine- sharp , cold , final.

His gaze flicked over them all, slow and precise, like a sensor scanning for faults.

“Quirks aren’t toys,” he said, the words landing with the weight of a hammer. “They’re dangerous. Volatile. Deadly when treated like party tricks.” His eyes hardened. “That includes right here. This classroom. Training grounds. Lunch lines.”

If you don’t know your quirk is safe, keep it to yourself. Check with a teacher first. And if you do know it’s unsafe?” His voice dipped, cold and cutting. “Then don’t use it. Simple as that.”

Aizawa’s eyes flickered, coiled and taut, as if daring him to prove him wrong.

For a sick second, Izuku felt that stare land on him- his chest tightening, the familiar spiral

Wait, did I- ? Oh no. Was I mumbling about quirks again? Did I leave my notebook here last night? Does he know I- 

But no- tension radiated from one desk over, where His hands gripped the table so hard his knuckles blanched. The storm before the lightning.

“Finally,” Aizawa said, voice sharpening to a blade, “If a teacher orders you to stop using your quirk? You stop. No questions. No protests. There’s time for talk later. But right now, it’s about safety. Yours. Your classmates’. The civilians you’ll protect someday.”

He scanned the room one last time and nodded once- final, irrevocable.
“Dismissed to first period.”


Language Arts - 8:20-9:10 

Class with Present Mic was... an experience. The kind Izuku was pretty sure would be burned into his brain forever- in all caps.

“WHAT UP, CLASS 1-A! TODAY WE’RE GONNA SPELL IT OUT!

The windows rattled. The clock flinched. Izuku’s notes trembled under the raw force of Volume: Pro.

He barely managed to scribble down “ subject-verb agreement ” before the next sonic boom of enthusiasm hit- along with a note to check his own journals for common grammar errors. Clean data makes for clearer analysis.

Present Mic. The Present Mic. Top 50 in the hero rankings. He’d had his own radio show! He once fought a villain made of sentient radio static and made a pun while doing it. And now he was explaining homophones like it was the halftime show at the Hero Olympics.

Izuku nodded vigorously- even when he didn’t fully understand the example. Wait, which “there” was that? No time- nod like your GPA depends on it. He didn’t want to be rude.

Math: 9:20-10:10

It was Ectoplasm!- a pro hero who had once held off an entire villain group with himself. Literally. Izuku had watched the footage so many times, the grainy resolution lived rent-free in his memory.

As class began, Ectoplasm split into six identical copies of himself, all sweeping through the room with military precision. One by one, the clones paused at desks, correcting equations mid-thought with ink-stained fingers and quiet, crisp nods.

Izuku’s hands were shaking.

It’s really him.

Math was terrifying. But disappointing Ectoplasm? That was unthinkable. That was math with judgment. So Izuku took the most meticulous notes of his life- color-coded, margin-labeled, with a quick sketch of a projectile arc from Ectoplasm’s famous rooftop fight. Angles matter. Timing matters. Quirk analysis is half math, after all.

Literature 10:20-11:10

His next class was with Cementoss.

The unsung poetry nerd of the hero world.

His voice rumbled low, like gravel after rain- steady, grounded, oddly comforting. He read Yeats aloud like it was gospel. He loved haiku. He had opinions about enjambment.

Izuku was enraptured.

Cementoss once built an entire evacuation route with nothing but his quirk and a pencil sketch. And now he was at the chalkboard quoting Rumi with chalk dust on his hands and gentle authority in his voice.

Today’s poem came from the pre-quirk era. It was full of longing and metaphors about stars. Cementoss asked the class what “light” symbolized before people could literally glow.

Izuku’s eyes burned. The poem, the delivery, the reverence- he almost cried.

And then the man chuckled at his own pun- “Concrete meaning, huh?”- and Izuku knew, with absolute certainty, that this was a genius before him.

Lunch 

“Not gonna lie,” Kirishima muttered around a bite of rice, “Ectoplasm-sensei scares the crap outta me. I blinked and three versions of him came over to see if I needed help.”

“He corrects errors and apologizes for trauma,” Fumikage added with grave dignity.

“Man multitasks,” Ochako nodded solemnly. Then, grinning:
“If he gave us stickers afterward I’d probably imprint on him.”

Izuku sputtered a laugh mid-chew. Kirishima grinned wide. Fumikage nodded once, as if this were a known psychological risk.

Izuku choked on his drink, snorting laughter.

We're okay. This is okay. I think I can do this.

A soft whuff of air cut across the table- followed by a gentle thud as a bread roll bounced off Izuku’s arm.

Dark Shadow hovered over the tray like a guilty child, talons still extended. “A roll,” she declared in a dramatic tone, “for the cinnamon roll.”

“Apologies,” Tokoyami sighed, pinching the bridge of his beak. “She has been reading internet forums again.”

Izuku bit into the bread with a grin. Then he smiled at Dark Shadow. “Thank you.”


Art History: 12:00-12:50 - Free Period: 1:00 - 1:50

The last normal class of the day was Art History, delivered with dramatic flair by none other than Midnight herself.

“Now this ,” she declared, gesturing grandly to a hologram of All Might’s silver age costume, “is how you design for symbolism. Function, flair, and the faint whisper of patriotic obsession... if the whispers were shouting through a megaphone.”

The costume glittered in the light, all bold lines and brighter intentions. Izuku could feel the admiration in her voice- like even Midnight - Kayama-Sensei , known for weaponized seduction and dominatrix drama, respected the raw theatricality of the Symbol of Peace.

He took notes furiously, even though none of this would be on a test. Symbolism, branding, audience psychology- this stuff built All Might. And Izuku wasn’t about to overlook what made a hero iconic .

As the bell neared and students began to stir, Kayama-Sensei clapped once- sharp as a starter pistol.

Hold it, darlings! Normally, you’d have a free period now. But not today.”

She snapped her fingers. The wall panels hissed open, dramatic as stage curtains revealing the next act.

From the hidden compartments, labeled containers rolled out one by one, each gleaming with the U.A. crest and a student’s name printed in sleek black font.

“These,” Kayama-Sensei purred, turning with a smirk, “are your hero costumes. Freshly designed from the blueprints you submitted with your acceptance paperwork.”

Gasps, groans, cheers, and curses filled the room in equal measure. 

Kayama-Sensei winked. “Suit up and meet me at training field A for your first official hero critique. Try not to faint from joy.”

Izuku stared at the container labeled MIDORIYA, IZUKU , its sleek edges gleaming like something out of a government conspiracy or a particularly well-funded game show.

This is it. Real training. Hero work. My costume.

The case clicked softly as he popped the seals, the hiss of pressurization sounding far too serious for fabric.

Please don’t be a mess. Please don’t look like I made it in a fever dream at 3AM. Please-

He opened the lid.



He pulled his costume out and put it on reverently.
A forest green jumpsuit with lots of pockets and a utility belt. A soft cross of red marked the pouch holding his first aid equipment. The shoulders and elbows were a deep matte black, same as the arm-length gloves. His main zipper was a gold color while the pocket zippers shined of brass. He had on high combat boots the same color as the red cross. A cowl fell behind his head and a mask made to filter out toxins fell across his neck.

He felt like a hero.

When he got to the training ground he’d half expected something dramatic- maybe even public- 

but of course U.A. was more professional than that. Instead, students were told to test their range of motion while being called up one by one for a private meeting with Kayama-sensei.

When his turn came, she tilted her head, eyes sharp but not unkind.

“Good. Functional. Protective. How does it move?”

He rotated a shoulder and offered a few details. She nodded, making a note.

“It’s a little bland,” she said, with a thoughtful frown. “You might want to consider some flair- something that makes it yours. Unless you’re going full underground chic?”

Izuku blinked. “...I hadn’t thought that far.” He rubbed the back of his head, sheepishly. “I designed it before the entrance exam. I- I didn’t have a Spark yet. I didn’t think I ever would.”

“That makes sense,” she replied, smiling faintly. “Keep thinking about it.For now, you're good to go- your costume is functional and protective enough for training.”

He was dismissed with a wave and a flick of her clipboard. Students who weren’t cleared were directed to change into their gym uniforms instead.

At the end of the free-period-turned-class, Kayama-Sensei clapped her hands once- just loud enough to snap everyone to attention.

“I’ve got a sign-up sheet back in the classroom for one-on-one costume planning sessions after school,” she announced. “If your costume was approved, don’t sign up until next week. If you were told to make changes, you’ll get priority.”

Kayama-Sensei’s smile softened as she stood up from her clipboard. “One more thing before you go, students,” she said, her voice carrying a hint of authority. “No weapons in battle training until you've gone through the proper safety checks and training. We’re not just handing out gadgets for show, got it? Any gear that could cause harm needs to be cleared first”

She flashed a grin, sharp as her heels.  “Now hurry back to class- you won’t want to miss Foundational Heroics.”


And then it was time for the class everyone had been waiting for.

Foundational Heroics: 2:00-4:00

A familiar laugh echoed from the hallway.

“I AM COMING THROUGH THE DOOR!”

The door slammed open with all the subtlety of a comic book on fire.

All Might struck a pose, beaming. “LIKE A NORMAL PERSON!”

For a beat, no one moved. The door whimpered on its hinges.

Then, class 1-A disassembled in real time.

Izuku saw Iida drop his notebook and snap into a salute. Sero scrambled upright and nearly took out a desk. Ochako clapped both hands over her mouth, eyes wide with delight. Kirishima whispered something reverent- Izuku caught the word “manly.” Fumikage just stared, as if trying to memorize a myth. Shinso muttered, “I need a cat,” and wilted like a sleep-deprived houseplant.

Izuku- Izuku felt something click inside him.

Like someone had hit play on his soul.

“please get changed into your hero costumes and meet me at Training Ground Delta,” All Might announced cheerfully, as if this wasn’t the most important moment of Izuku’s entire existence.



All Might was already waiting for them, standing dramatically against the skyline like a motivational poster that had learned to pose. Izuku had to blink a few times. He knew- he knew - All Might had been weakened. Knew he’d been injured. Knew the facts. And yet, seeing him like this, standing tall and unshakable with the sun hitting him just right- it was blinding.

All Might produced a thick stack of note cards from seemingly nowhere, glanced at the first one, and flashed that signature, impossible grin.

“Are you ready to be heroes?”

Izuku didn’t realize he’d straightened up until his spine started to ache.

Iida’s hand shot up like a rocket. “Sir! Will this be similar to the entrance exam?”

“Not at all!” boomed All Might, flipping to card number two with practiced flair. “Today’s exercise is something new- and very real. We’re calling it… Battle Trials!”

Izuku’s pulse ticked up. Battle. Trials. It sounded like something out of a video game manual.

Several students straightened. Others exchanged excited, nervous glances. Izuku’s brain was already running simulations.

“You’ll be working in teams, assigned at random,” he said, checking the next card before tucking it away. “Why? Because out in the field, you don’t always get to choose your backup. You might know the heroes patrolling your area, but crime doesn’t exactly RSVP.”

That made sense. Izuku nodded slightly, already imagining himself teamed up with someone whose Quirk clashed with his. Could he support them? Could he adapt?

Tsuyu raised a finger. “Do the villains get time to prepare?”

“Er- minimal,” All Might said, flipping through his cards to check. “Improv is key!”

“I see,” she said, and said no more, which somehow made it worse.

Izuku scribbled that down in his mental notebook. Tsuyu Asui- strategic thinker. Watch out for follow-ups.

All Might cleared his throat. “The objective is to secure a bomb inside a villain stronghold. Teams will be split into heroes and villains. Heroes win if they secure the bomb or capture the villains. Villains win if they capture the heroes- or if they prevent the bomb from being touched for fifteen minutes.”

Kirishima raised a hand, tentative but steady. “Uh… Is the bomb real?”

All Might blinked. Flipped forward. Found the card. “No!” he said brightly. “But fail to treat it like it is, and you’re already in trouble. Damaging the bomb is an automatic loss for the heroes. If the villains destroy it, both sides lose. If anyone destroys it on purpose…” He lowered the card slightly and scanned the group.

Izuku froze as All Might’s gaze passed over him.

 “You fail individually .”

The wind pulled at his collar. Even it seemed to know when to shut up.

Aoyama raised his hand with a flourish. “Monsieur All Might- isn’t my cape magnifique?

All Might stared at him for a beat. Then gave a slow, solemn thumbs up.

Mina leaned toward Kaminari. “That was the most supportive thumbs-up I’ve ever seen.”

He nodded. “Like, emotionally effective.”

“Focus, please,” All Might said quickly, flipping back and forth through his cards like they might contain instructions on cape etiquette . “Where was I? Right- grading criteria!”

He tapped the cards against his palm like a gavel.

“Your performance will be graded on how well you embody your role. Heroes must think like heroes. Villains must push them. I want tactics. Teamwork. And that spark- the one that makes people believe in you.”

His voice gentled, but his presence stayed bright and steady.

“Now… show me what you’ve got.”


Izuku and Ochako knew each other pretty well by now. Ever since Spark Orientation, they’d stuck close- one part tactical alliance, three parts shared chaos brain. She still refused to call him anything but “Zumies,” despite his half-hearted protests. Somehow, it made him feel braver.

They huddled behind a rooftop vent, whispering out a plan. “Bakugo’s going to come looking for me,” Izuku said. “We have to move fast- but that should leave Iida alone with the bomb.”

The plan was simple. Split up briefly on each floor to cover more ground, but stay quiet and coded. “Tap once on your comm if you find Iida. Twice if it’s... Bakugo.”

They found Iida together, by chance, peeking into the bomb room just as he launched into a full villain monologue. Back turned, arms folded, the very picture of righteous megalomania.

Ochako's cheeks puffed out with suppressed laughter. She slapped her face lightly with her left hand. The grin drained from her eyes-  ready to focus.

A few quick gestures passed between them: flank left, take the bomb. No words needed.

And then- boom . Explosions echoed through the building. He must have realized they weren’t on the lower levels. 

Iida spun around, eyes wide, hands already in motion.

The fight began.

With two opponents, Iida struggled to keep up- but he was fast, relentless, constantly shifting the bomb's position, buying time.

Then he burst in like a grenade with legs, eyes locked on Izuku.

“You think you’re better than me?! Avoiding me? Well avoid this!

Bakugo exploded forward, and Izuku moved to intercept. This was their chance. Bakugo was loud. Distracting . Ochako, unburdened by emotional weight, could get past Iida. Izuku just had to keep Bakugo away. Keep the battlefield safe.

Izuku activated One for All at 2%, soft green lightning flickering along his limbs.

Like the jug of milk his dad left to buy when he was four. Humble. Necessary. Overlooked. But still there.

Was it funny? No. But it was stable. It held him upright.

Was this funny? No. But it kept him upright. Controlled. Measured.

He snarled, “YEAH?! AND THAT BULLSHIT- YOU WERE HIDING YOUR QUIRK FROM ME, WEREN’T YOU? TOO GOOD TO TELL ME? TOO SPECIAL TO SHARE? WHEN DID YOU SPARK, HUH?”

Izuku flinched. “I-” but He barreled on.

Sneering, lip curled like a lit fuse. “WAS IT WHEN I STOPPED TALKING TO YOU? IS THAT IT, YOU PATHETIC HERO WANNABE?
- YOU WANTED TO BEAT ME SO BAD YOU INVENTED A DAMN QUIRK?! PULLED A POWER OUTTA NOWHERE JUST TO KEEP UP?!"

He kept shouting, flinging out theories like shrapnel.
Every scenario orbiting one sun: Izuku had sparked just to spite him .
Because Izuku couldn’t possibly exist outside his shadow.
Couldn’t possibly want something that didn’t revolve around him .

The words lodged like bone shards in his throat. I’m not-  he wanted to say. That’s not-  But the words didn’t come.

He was supposed to be better now. Stronger. U.A. had seen something in him, hadn’t they? Not just pity. Not just scraps.

But he remembered who he was. Who he chose to be.

He fought back with his brain. His training. His 2%.

He drew the blast radius away from the bomb room, away from Ochako, away from risk.
It didn’t matter that the danger was simulated. The heroism wasn’t.

It all came to a head when Bakugo screamed, “ STOP AVOIDING ME! ” and yanked the pin from one of his grenade gauntlets.

Support gear was off-limits until the safety protocols module. That had been made very clear.

All Might’s voice thundered through the speakers. “ Bakugo, STOP! That could kill him!

Bakugo didn’t hesitate. “ Not if he dodges!

He fired.

The explosion rocked the building.

For a long moment, all Izuku could hear was static. Then- All Might’s voice again, low and deadly serious.

“Heroes win. But even if they hadn’t- Bakugo would be disqualified. Young Bakugo, you better hope Young Midoriya is all right.”

Izuku wanted to sit up. Wanted to say I’m Fine .
But he wasn’t.
The pain filtered in- slow, molten. His ears rang. His skin sizzled where the blast caught him.
He blinked through smoke. His fingers twitched. He was alive. Technically. And somehow… that felt like failure.

He’d tried to be smart. Tried to lead. Tried to be a hero.
But in the end, he was still just a charity case with borrowed power.

All Might had to cancel the battle because of me.
His breath shuddered out of him.

How useless am I?


The med bots wheeled him in, the clinic lights too bright against the backs of his eyes. Recovery Girl’s lips brushed his forehead- a strange, brief warmth.

Pain peeled away in layers. Not gone. Just dulled.

“Huh. Odd,” she muttered, frowning slightly. “I thought it would take less.”

Sleep pulled him under before he could ask what she meant.

When he blinked back awake, the clock on the wall insisted he’d lost an hour.
Heroics should be over by now, he thought, dry-mouthed. His limbs still felt like someone else’s.

The door creaked open.

“Oh good, you’re up,” Recovery Girl said, peeking in with a kind smile. “You’ll be groggy for a bit- don’t go trying to play hero just yet. Sit tight, rest those bones. Want me to send in Hound Dog for a chat, or wait for your regular slot?”

Izuku shook his head.
“I can wait,” he whispered.

A lie.

One he told himself with all the conviction of a candle in the wind. 

The door clicked shut.

Silence folded over him like lead. His body ached- burned, slow and steady. And in the heat of it, his mind began to spiral.

His voice echoed in his skull- angry, cracking, relentless.

All Might’s voice- firm. Final.

They hadn’t won. Not really. Not him.
He’d stood there shaking while All Might stepped in.

Even now, His rage felt hotter than any explosion.
And him? He was just- 

The door slammed open.

“Zumies!”

Ochako burst in like a comet, grin wide, cheeks flushed pink from the run.

“You’re all right! And I got MVP! MVP , can you believe that? And it’s all thanks to you!”

Izuku blinked, startled. Ocha got MVP? he thought, a soft smile tugging at his mouth.

She barely paused to breathe. “I mean, I didn’t even think they gave MVPs for those fake battles, but I guess it’s, like, a teaching thing? Or a motivation thing? I dunno- but I totally got it!”

She spun in a slow circle, arms out. “And it wasn’t even just because Bakugo went all boom-crazy- I actually grabbed the bomb! Like, in the nick of time! Right when the building shook- bam! I reached up, slapped it, and Iida went all ‘Oh!’ like he’d swallowed a whistle!”

She giggled, elbows bent, eyes wide in imitation. “He looked like his soul left his body. And then All Might came on the comms- super serious- and was like, ‘Heroes win,’ and then just slammed Bakugo. Like, not even gentle! Just- bam!- ‘You better hope Midoriya’s okay,’ all judge-y and dramatic and All Might-y, y’know?”

Her laugh trailed off. She blinked, like she’d just realized how fast she was talking.

“…You are okay, right?”

She stood there fidgeting for a second while Izuku’s brain rebooted.

Then he laughed- quiet, surprised.

Something eased in his chest. Just a little.

I don’t need to break myself, he thought.
I deserve better than that.
I think... Maybe I’m ready.

His injuries didn’t even sting anymore.
Yeah.
He felt great.

Notes:

Present Mic: IF YOU CAN’T HEAR ME, YOU’RE NOT REALLY THERE!
Izuku
(holding up the Butterfly Dark Shadow was chasing last chapter): Is this an existential crisis?

---

Izuku:
Oh, so many problems with costumes…
Author: Hold up! That is NOT your job!
Midnight (entering dramatically): A responsible adult has arrived. cracks whip

---

Ochako: I got MVP in the fake battles!
Izuku (half dead on the med bed): Cool... I got existential dread.

Chapter 14: School be Schoolin'

Summary:

The day after the battle trials

OR

That Time the Author Got to Add Bakugo/Consequences to the Tags

 

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The sun rose on a new day at U.A., and Izuku felt just a little less like a rookie. The med bots were gone, and his body was whole again, but the memory of yesterday’s blast lingered- a faint echo beneath the morning's buzz. He smiled at Ochako, who helped heal his mental bruises faster than Recovery Girl healed the physical ones. Then he turned back to the front of the room, waiting for homeroom to start.

Period 1: Homeroom 8:00 – 8:15

Aizawa-Sensei entered like a hangover with a vendetta - silent, blunt, and looking like he was halfway ready to kill someone. 

“The Battle Trials went relatively well,” he started, his voice flat but not without a hint of approval. “Some of you showed strong coordination. Yaoyorozu, Shinso... you two were impressive.” He paused for just a second, letting the acknowledgment hang in the air.

Then, almost under his breath, his voice took on a more irritated edge. “But I’m not pairing you two together again. Ever.”

There was no malice behind the words, just a quiet, resolute certainty. As much as he appreciated strategy and teamwork, the sheer potential of those two working together was enough to send him into overdrive with how dangerous they could become.

He shifted his weight, crossing his arms over his chest.

“Additionally, Bakugo will not be participating in field activities this week. That is not up for debate.”

A pause. Just long enough for it to land.

“This is not about shame. This is about consequences. Every one of you will face them if you ignore a direct order in a combat scenario. Better you learn that here, with teachers watching, than in the field with lives on the line.”

Izuku felt something inside him tighten at those words. For a moment, he didn’t know what to think. There was a part of him that was relieved- he ... Bakugo was always pushing boundaries, always trying to push past the rules, always assuming he was untouchable.

But... seeing him- Bakugo actually face consequences? The realization hit like a punch to the gut. Izuku didn’t think he’d ever seen it happen before. Not in a way that actually meant something.

His eyes drifted to Bakugo. The explosion of rage and indignation that usually followed his every reprimand was missing. Bakugo looked... still. Almost too still.

Izuku’s chest tightened. He opened his mouth to say something, but the words got caught in his throat. 

Aizawa’s eyes flicked across the room, scanning each of them one last time. “This is a lesson for all of you. No one is above the rules.”

Somehow, life continued on after that bizarre announcement. 

Period 2: Science 8:20 – 9:10

He has his first class with Sekijiro-sensei. Vlad King!!  

“Control comes from understanding,” Sensei started, the sleeve of his lab coat pushed up just far enough to reveal a faint line of old transfusion scars. “You can’t command what you don’t comprehend.”

He tapped the whiteboard, where a cellular diagram of blood vessels and plasma danced across the screen. “You think your quirk is strong? Great. But if you don’t know what it’s doing to your organs, your brain, your future- then it’s not strength. It’s a loaded weapon with no safety.”

Silence.

“Science isn’t separate from your quirk. It’s the manual you were never given.”

Izuku’s pen slowed mid-word. For the first time, he looked at his notebook not just as homework, but as a lifeline.

Period 3: Literature 9:20 – 10:10

Literature with Cementos-Sensei was just as memorable as the first time.

“Let’s talk about The Pillow Book by Sei Shonagon,” Cementos began, his tone light. “It’s full of lists- things that make the author’s heart flutter, things that annoy her. Very relatable, right? So let’s think about your own lists. What’s on your list of ‘things that get under my skin’? For instance, I’ve got a list titled ‘Things that make students roll their eyes during a lesson.’ Number one on that list is... me, of course,” he said, offering a self-deprecating smile. Izuku couldn't help but think of that morning's announcement and wonder... was this planned?

Period 4: Hero Law & Ethics 10:20 – 11:10

Then Aizawa-Sensei  came in for Hero Law & Ethics . Still riding the high of Science class, Izuku nearly vibrated out of existence. 

Awaiza-sensei didn’t pace or gesture. He leaned against the podium with his arms crossed and eyes half-lidded, as if the entire concept of posture offended him.

“There are two kinds of mistakes in hero work,” he said flatly. “One gets someone hurt. The other gets someone sued. Sometimes they’re the same mistake. Sometimes they’re not. You’re responsible either way.”

A few students shifted in their seats.

“Ignore the law? Ignore ethics? Fine. Just make sure you’re rich enough to settle lawsuits before they make headlines. And I assure you- ” he lifted his gaze just slightly, joking grin peaking out from the corner of his scarf “- none of you are.”

Izuku scribbled frantically, He didn’t just copy. He absorbed. These weren’t rules. They were survival.

A hero can’t just save people. They have to know where the lines are. They have to know when crossing one means justice... and when it means jail.

He paused, looked down at his notebook, and underlined:
KNOWING THE LAW IS A FORM OF PROTECTION.

Lunch 11:10 – 12:00

The cafeteria buzzed with low chatter and the clatter of trays, a lull in the day's intensity. Izuku sat hunched over his meal, notebook still open beside his curry like he might take notes on the rice grains. He didn’t.

Shinso dropped into the seat across from him with the air of someone who’d lost a bet with consciousness. “Can’t believe I’m saying this, but I think I miss spark orientation. At least no one assigned homework during spark orientation.”

“To be fair,” Ochako said, sliding in beside Izuku, “we didn’t have classes during orientation. Or lectures on how our quirks might be quietly murdering our internal organs.”

“Vlad-sensei talks like every sentence is a wake-up call,” Kirishima chuckled, setting down his tray with a loud clunk. “My blood felt judged.”

Tokoyami arrived with practiced solemnity, Dark Shadow floating behind him like a curious little sibling at a dinner party. “I find myself haunted by the phrase ‘loaded weapon with no safety.’

“Speaking of haunted,” Dark Shadow piped up sweetly, then hurled a bread roll across the table. It bounced off Izuku’s temple with comic precision.

Ow- !

“A roll for the cinnamon roll,” she declared, utterly pleased with herself.

Izuku blinked, startled, and then laughed. “Again? You know that could’ve gone in my eye, right?”

“Then I would’ve been eye -ronic,” Dark Shadow said brightly.

A pause. A groan from Tokoyami. “She has discovered puns. No one is safe.”

Ochako grinned. “I vote she gets her own lunch tray next time. She earned it.”

“I could throw it at him next time,” Kirishima offered, grinning. “Y’know. Share the load.”

“No.” Dark Shadow declared. “I am the carb gremlin. I bring balance to the loaf.”

They were quiet for a moment, the food between them filling the gaps in their thoughts. Conversation shifted, as it always did, toward the day's classes- Vlad's blood science monologue, Cementos’ list-making exercise (“Can we talk about how Cementos-Sensei is secretly adorable?”). But eventually, the conversation circled back- inevitably- to Aizawa’s announcement.

“So, Aizawa-sensei actually did it,” Ochako said, her voice hesitant. “He benched Bakugo for real.” 

Izuku poked at his food, looking up between his bangs.

Shinso leaned back in his chair, arms crossed. “Aizawa doesn’t make empty threats.” 

The words hung in the air, too heavy to brush off. Izuku shifted uncomfortably, feeling the weight of it all. 

“Do you think... we’ll be under more pressure now?” Kirishima asked, breaking the quiet. 

Shinso shrugged. “Aizawa’s teaching us something bigger. Accountability. It’s not just about breaking the rules. It’s about what happens when you do.” 

Izuku fidgeted with his chopsticks, his mind racing. It’s not just about strength... It's about knowing when to stop. 

Ochako stirred her soup, glancing up. “So... this is how we learn to be heroes, huh? Not just doing, but knowing when to do.” 

The silence stretched, but it wasn’t uncomfortable anymore- just thoughtful.

Until Dark Shadow hit his crown with another roll, cackling.

Period 5: Free Period - Study or Journaling 12:00 – 12:50

The hum of conversation and shuffling papers filled the room as students settled into their desks. Some were already deep into homework, others lazily flipping through their journals, tapping pens against notebooks. Izuku sat at the far corner, his notebook open but his focus elsewhere. His mind was still buzzing from the weight of Aizawa’s earlier announcement. Bakugo, the one person who seemed untouchable, was now learning the consequences of his actions. Izuku found himself wrestling with the realization that heroes weren’t invincible, not even Bakugo.

He absentmindedly doodled on the page- circles within circles, spirals. The pen was a soothing rhythm in his hand, but his thoughts refused to settle. It’s not just about strength, he wrote again, underlining it once more. It’s about knowing when to stop. He added another thought: When is the right time to step back?

Period 6: Ethics Group Work 1:00 – 1:50

Then, there was another new class with Hound Dog-Sensei.

Hound Dog’s sharp eyes swept over the groups, his posture tense and predatory. He let out a low growl, the sound more felt than heard, like a warning. “Listen up,” he barked, his voice a rough rumble. “Today’s case is as real as it gets. You, as a pro hero, have been called in to stop a villain who's taken civilians hostage. You’ve got two choices.” His teeth flashed as he spoke, a dangerous edge to his words. “Option one: Take down the villain with your quirk, fast, but you might hurt a hostage in the process. Option two: Try to talk the villain down, but that gives ‘em time to hurt the hostages. You might save ‘em, but the clock’s ticking.”

His gaze bore into them, pupils narrowing, as he growled out, “What do you do? And why ?”

The tension in the air was palpable as the students in each group began talking quietly among themselves.

Izuku was paired with Shinso, the blond with the lightning-shaped hair Kaminari , and the boy who could talk to animals, Koda .

By the end of class, they still hadn’t really come to a consensus.

“Well,” Hound Dog rumbled, his voice low and gravelly as he stepped forward, his boots echoing in the tense silence. He sniffed the air, as though assessing the mood before continuing, his eyes never leaving the students. “Looks like you’re starting to get the scent of the situation,” he growled.

His gaze flickered over each student, sharp and calculating. “Heroes don’t always get to pick the perfect moment. Sometimes, you’ve got to act - and you’ve gotta do it fast. No time for hesitation.” He took a step closer, his broad form looming over them, a growl vibrating in his chest. “But you’d better remember this: every choice you make will have a mark on your conscience. You can’t run from that.”

He paused, letting the tension stretch before continuing in a deeper, more intense tone, “Sometimes, the best call isn’t the one that saves the most people. It’s the one that lets you look in the mirror without hating what you see. That’s the price of heroism. Remember it.”

The room was quiet as the students processed Hound Dog's words, each one feeling a little heavier as they left the table, the lesson having sunk deeper than they'd anticipated.

As Hound Dog turned to leave, his ears twitched. He paused- sniffed the air once, twice- like he could scent something sour in the room.

Then he barked. Loud, sharp, guttural.

“Bakugo. With me.”

No explanation. No chance to argue. The growl beneath his words was low and primal, a warning wrapped in authority.

Bakugo stiffened like he'd just heard a safety click before a detonation. He muttered something- too quiet to catch- and followed, shoulders tense. The door swung shut behind them with a solid thunk , like the end of a fuse.

Period 7: Heroics 2:00 – 4:00

While everyone was still reeling from Bakugo actually being pulled out before Heroics class- dragged off like a misbehaving mutt by Hound Dog himself- a sudden squeak from the ceiling snapped Izuku’s attention toward the front of the room.

Just in time to see a trapdoor in the ceiling swing open and Nezu - The Nezu , Principal of U.A., war strategist, possible cryptid- drop from the vents like it was perfectly normal for the head of the school to enter class like a raccoon-themed ninja.

He landed in the teacher’s chair with a polite /thump/, tail flicking as he clasped his tiny paws behind his back. “Good afternoon, my bright sparks!” he chirped.

Several students jumped. A few blinked in open horror. 

“Today’s Heroics lesson will be a little... cerebral,” Nezu went on, pouring himself a dainty cup of tea from the tray that had somehow appeared beside him. “It’s time for strategic reflection.”

His eyes twinkled.

“Today we revisit the Battle Trials- not merely to analyze Quirk usage, though that , of course, is valuable,” he said with a sip, “but to examine your choices . Your improvisation . Your teamwork under pressure .”

Izuku’s heart stuttered.

Nezu smiled wider.

“You will each take turns presenting your team’s strategy- or lack thereof,” he said, teeth just visible now. “Then your classmates will offer feedback. Kindly, constructively...” he paused, eyes scanning the room like a predator in tall grass, “...and brutally.”

He set the teacup down with a soft clink.

“Reflection,” he said softly, “is how heroes grow. Or at least, how they survive .”

Notes:

I only got one this chapter...


Aizawa:
Bakugo, you have a date with consequences.
Hound Dog: Let’s get you to that date, pup.
Izuku: Is this the real life? Or is it fantasy?
Caught in a hero’s training, no escape from the rat gody... 🎤✨

Chapter 15: Therapy

Summary:

Life trudges onwards
OR
The One Where Izuku Finally Gets To His Appointment

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It seemed like Wednesday was quirk day- especially in the back half of the day.

For the Heroics courses, they had Quirk Strategy and Planning with Snipe-Sensei- a class less about firing off powers and more about when not to. He called it “tactical restraint,” which Izuku immediately wrote in bold in his notebook because yes, exactly, that , only then he tried to underline it and the pen bled through three pages. They talked about knowing your environment, your teammates, even your own limits , and it was the first time a teacher had ever said it was okay not to use your quirk if the moment didn’t call for it. It felt... revolutionary. Like someone had cracked open a door he hadn’t even realized was locked.

Then came Heroics, where they actually practiced that kind of restraint- strategic quirk usage, making choices instead of reflexes. He was certain- certain - Bakugo would explode in pure secondhand rage once he found out what he’d missed.

And yet- 

Thursday morning came, and Bakugo didn’t explode. Not even one of his little tension-pops, those sharp, crackling finger-sparks he did like a human bubble wrap when he was trying not to explode. He just sat at his desk, jaw tight, eyes narrowed- but not like a fuse lit. More like... a fuse rewired.

It was decidedly odd.

He kept expecting something. A shout. A chair thrown. Something. But Bakugo just- did his work. 

Once, during Language class, he could tell Bakugo was about to explode- Yamada-Sensei had just launched one of his legendary English puns: “How would you like to taco ‘bout your day?” he asked, grinning from behind a sombrero he’d produced like a stage magician.

Half the class groaned. Kaminari actually booed.

But Izuku had giggled , caught completely off guard. It was so dumb - so brilliantly dumb- that he’d jotted it down in the corner of his notebook next to a doodle of a very happy taco.

Bakugo, though, had visibly twitched. Sparks danced at his fingertips.

Izuku had braced himself for the outburst, but instead- 

Bakugo raised his hand. Yamada gave him a cheerful nod.

Bakugo stood, walked out of the classroom, and returned five minutes later. Calm.

It was weird.

Weirder still, Izuku didn’t have time to obsess over it. Class swept him along like a current, and suddenly he was in a lab room with Power Loader-Sensei and a gaggle of Support Course students who operated at a speed he could only describe as “chaos with a clipboard.”

He’d barely cracked open his ideas notebook during introductions when a blur of pink hair and excitement attached itself to him like an intelligent hurricane.

She was talking before he could process her name.

“Oh my god, you drew hinge joints on the leg bracing? You actually thought about torque distribution ! This is so- this is so good , what if we gave it modular soles for different terrain?! I have sketches!

Her name might’ve been Hatsume. It might’ve been Hurricane. Either way, she was thrilled about his notebook, and that made him... weirdly okay with her stealing it, flipping through it upside-down, and shouting across the room for scrap metal.

And then, that evening in Heroics, the momentum just kept building.

Their task was to form relay teams and strategically position themselves on a massive obstacle course that looked like someone had let a toddler design a jungle gym for tanks. Water hazards, gravity wells, a laser grid. The works.

He’d landed on a team with Todoroki and Asui- “Call me Tsu,” she’d said, all calm confidence and effortless competence. But the second they started planning, it was clear: Todoroki couldn’t hand off a baton to Tsu, not with a frozen hand. They needed someone in the middle.

So Todoroki took the first leg, all brute force and calculated destruction. Tsuyu took the final stretch, leaping through water hazards and sticky slime traps like it was a casual Sunday swim. And Izuku, in the middle, adapted. Leapt, ducked, thought fast. Even if Todoroki could have just frozen everything and made it easy, their team would have faltered had they gone that route. 


By the time Heroics was over he finally had room to breath and to realize that he felt like he’d been sewn together with friendship and desperation ever since Recovery Girl gently asked if he wanted to move his appointment up earlier that week. Thread by trembling thread. She’d given him the choice to begin sooner. And now- he was here.

But now it was time for his session and as he walked towards Hound Dog’s office thoughts swirled in his head- too fast to catch, too sharp to ignore.
Bakugo was getting the help he needed. And maybe... maybe he could get the help he needed too.

Maybe it was time to actually talk to Hound Dog.

He stared at the floor, words sticking like burrs in his throat.

" That friend I thought was getting better but wasn’t?” he asked, voice hesitant, brittle at the edges.
"I think... he really is getting better this time."

Hound Dog nodded once- slow, measured. Letting the space remain safe.

"Yeah, I think he really is.
Only..." Izuku's shoulders curled slightly inward. "He isn't my friend. Hasn't been for a long time."

He paused, breath shallow.

"And I still want what’s best for him. I’ve always wanted that. But I... I think I also want what’s best for me, too. Even if that means we have to follow our paths alone."

A longer pause.

Hound Dog tilted his head- not like a threat, but a listening animal. Alert. Present.

"And are you ready to put a name to him, pup?"

His voice was low- more gravel than growl today. No teeth, no judgment. Just the steady rumble of someone who’d seen too many kids try to gnaw through their own chains.

Izuku nodded. Small. Intent.
Like pulling a thorn out of his own heart- on purpose.

“Yeah, I am,” he said. Quiet but steady. 

“It was Bakugo.”

The silence that followed wasn’t heavy. It was held.

Hound Dog didn’t scribble anything down. Just tilted his head again, ears twitching slightly in thought.

"Good work."
He let the silence linger, long enough for the words to settle like dust after a storm.

"Saying a name out loud means you’re not hiding anymore. Not from me, and not from yourself. That’s big, pup. Doesn’t mean it stops hurting. But it means you’re starting to own what happened. Not excuse it. Not explain it away. Just… claim the truth of it."

He leaned back in his seat, claws tapping softly on the armrest.

Notes:


Izuku: I’m ready to stop playing the pronoun game.
Hound Dog: Are you sure, pup?
Izuku: IT WAS BAKUGO.
Hound Dog: …Well, damn. That’s one way to drop the mic.

---

Izuku: Bakugo? Not Exploding? What is this?
Bakugo: Literally in a sound proof room exploding shit.

Chapter 16: Therapy Kittens

Summary:

A fluffy chapter!
OR
That Time We Accidently Weaponized Kittens

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku felt lighter after therapy. Not like all his problems had magically vanished, but like something heavy had finally been set down. And maybe, in a way, it had.

His day wasn’t quite over yet, though. He still had to head over to Kirishima’s aunts’ place to help cat-sit with the other 1-A Sparks. He rode the train with a quiet smile, thumbing through the barrage of photos and video clips Shinso had sent.

One kitten- SpiderCat - kept mysteriously ending up on top of the fridge. No one had figured out how. Another, a stunning golden Maine Coon dubbed All Floof , had been caught on camera tackling Kirishima from various angles like a furry missile. Meanwhile, a tiny jet-black fluffball with clouded eyes and zero fear zipped through the chaos with uncanny precision. That clip was captioned: "I am vengeance. I am the night. I am Batcat."

Another video featured a creamy white kitten with dark tabby stripes named Present Meow , yowling along to Put Your Hands Up Radio . A final picture showed a gray tabby missing its right ear, curled up in Shinso’s lap under the caption: Captain Snuggles .

And presiding over them all was Madame Purrington - a sleek silver Abyssinian with a velvet-soft coat and a tiny Therapy Cat vest. Clearly the matriarch of this miniature madhouse, and possibly the only one holding onto a shred of dignity.

Izuku chuckled softly as the train pulled into his stop. He stepped onto the platform, pulled up the directions from the group chat, and switched to his maps app to make sure he didn’t accidentally walk into the wrong house full of cats. 

He focused on the maps app until he reached the house Kirishima had described- very red. Red walls, red curtains, a red tire swing, even a red mailbox. It looked like a riot had taken place. The tire swing hung lopsided, the grass was trampled flat, and the bushes looked half-dead.

He’d thought Kirishima was just being dramatic.

But for all its mess, the place still felt well-loved.

Izuku stepped up to the porch and opened the door, just like the group chat instructions said- only to be met with a panicked shout:

"CLOSE THE DOOR! CLOSE THE DOOR!"

Too late.

Five kittens rocketed past his legs and scattered into the neighborhood like tiny, fuzzy missiles.

The Great Kitten Chase had begun.


They spotted SpiderCat first- perched dramatically on the chimney of the tallest house on the block, tail twitching like a villain mid-monologue.

He doesn’t even have a quirk, Ochako whispered in awe.

“How did he get up there?” Shinso muttered. “And how do we get him down?”

“Dark Shadow?” Tokoyami offered, already summoning his companion with caution. “Though he may be… small. And extremely wriggly.”

“Like a furry bolt of greased lightning,” Kirishima added grimly.

They hauled the rickety old ladder out from the garage. Tokoyami went up first, hands outstretched and voice soothing. Just as he reached for the kitten, a blur of black fur zipped past below.

“Batcat!” Ochako shouted, pivoting on a dime. “She’s making a break for the fence!”

“Eyes up,” Shinso warned as the ladder gave a worrying creak. “We’ll have to catch her later.”

“I almost had her,” Ochako grumbled, brushing leaves from her hair and dignity from her face.

“Safety first,” Izuku cut in, eyes darting between Tokoyami’s boots and the ladder’s sad wobble. “We do not want Tokoyami and Dark Shadow to fall!”

They stabilized the ladder with two bodies and one hastily sacrificed hoodie. After a few more tense minutes- and a distant, unmistakable yowl that could only belong to Present Meow- they finally got SpiderCat down.

He purred once.

Then immediately yeeted himself at the nearest light pole.

Shinso caught him mid-air, face blank with betrayal. “No.”

After safely depositing SpiderCat back into Mission HQ (read: the laundry room with snacks), the team followed the sound of dramatic yowling down the block.

They found Present Meow lounging in the passenger seat of a stranger’s unlocked car, basking in the glory of full stereo volume. Dance music pounded from the speakers. He was howling along in perfect rhythm- off-key, of course, but with conviction.

A new song started. He batted the radio with one paw and changed it.

“He has taste,” Shinso observed.

“He turned on the radio?” Izuku asked, mystified.

“Nope,” Kirishima replied. “Kimura-san has one of those keyless ignition cars. He probably stepped on the start button.”

Present Meow allowed himself to be extracted by Kirishima- barely- to the swelling anthem of We Are the Champions, yowling the whole way. Kirishima held him securely in both arms like a sleepy gremlin prince, enduring the occasional dramatic paw swipes with heroic patience. The kitten’s glare felt like a diva’s curse.

Just as they turned to head back, a blur of black fur zipped between Kirishima’s legs.

“Batcat- !” he yelped, stumbling.

“I’ve got her!” Ochako declared, launching after the blur like a determined Pokémon trainer.

She was immediately bush-blocked. Again.

“Why are they always thorny?” she muttered from the shrub.

Izuku sighed and helped steady Kirishima, eyeing the scratch marks. “Well... at least your quirk keeps them shallow.”

“She’s hunting us,” Shinso added, glancing into the shadows. “I respect it.”

They resumed the hunt after dropping Present Meow off, but didn’t get far before a local retiree waved them down from his porch. A gray tabby with one ear was curled contentedly in his lap, purring like he’d always belonged there.

“He just climbed up and sat,” the man said, gently offering him over. “Good little fella. You sure he ain’t mine?”

Shinso accepted the kitten, now snuggled against his chest in a snooze-coma. “He’s everyone’s,” he said simply.

Ochako scooped him up a moment later, giggling as she skipped back toward Mission HQ with the kitten tucked in her arms like a baby.

Izuku lingered a second. In the shadow of a hedge, milky eyes watched them- Batcat.

She’s blind, he realized. So how does she always know where we are? Was she trying to rescue the others from us? Is she letting us go because Captain Snuggles is safe? Does she have a quirk? Or super hearing? Or just... instincts? She’s such a cool kitten.

He kept his eyes on her as Captain Snuggles was dropped off. This one’s gonna be a chase.

Tokoyami caught up to Izuku, shaking his head. “We lost your soul in the shuffle.”

Dark Shadow loomed behind him, voice low and teasing. “Fumi-nii means ‘Why did you stay behind?’”

Izuku opened his mouth to answer, but before he could, a streak of black fur exploded past.

“BatCat!” he shouted, sprinting after her.

The chase was on.

The air snapped with the urgency of the hunt- feet pounding over cracked pavement, hands brushing past tangled branches. Shadows darted and flickered like tricksters in a game only Batcat seemed to know.

Every blink risked losing her again- like trying to grasp smoke with bare fingers.

Izuku’s breath hitched, every heartbeat pounding like a drum in his ears. His eyes scanned the neighborhood- a frantic search for the tiny shadow slipping between branches and fences, teasing him with every blink.

Behind him, voices echoed- plans shouted, feet skidding, a chorus of ‘where is she?’ and ‘she went that way!’

Then Ochako’s sharp voice cut through the chaos:

“I have eyes on the Bat.” She was pointing at a small black blur tearing across a nearby lawn. “She’s doing laps.”

“She’s blind!” Kirishima protests. 

“She knows,” Shinso replied, grimly impressed.

They scattered into the yard, muscles tensing as eyes darted between bushes, fences, and tree trunks.

Batcat was everywhere and nowhere- one second a flash of black fur tearing across the garden, the next swallowed whole by a thick hedge.

“Over here!” Ochako called, lunging toward a flicker behind the rosebush- only to find empty leaves swaying in the breeze.

Izuku twisted on his heel, spotting a sleek shadow disappear onto the fence. He sprinted, but she slipped just out of reach, melting into the branches like smoke.

Kirishima dropped to the ground, breathing hard, heart pounding against the earth. He crawled forward, whispering, “I believe in you, small dark knight,” fingers trembling as he offered a trembling hand.

The world held its breath- then with a sudden soft thump, Batcat gave up the chase, flopping into his arms like a secret finally uncovered, purring like a tiny, victorious engine.

They were coming down from the adrenaline high of chasing Batcat when a worrying realization broke the silence.

“...Where’s All Floof?” Kirishima asked, eyes darting around. “Guys- All Floof’s not here.”

A scream rang out in the distance. A golden blur crashed through a backyard kiddie pool. A garden gnome flew.

“SHE’S IN TANAKA-SAN’S YARD!” Kirishima screamed.

Wasn’t that the neighborhood association president? The one Kirishima said was really strict?

All Floof emerged from the chaos like a tiny conqueror, fur matted with mud and dripping with backyard battle scars. Clutched between her teeth was a whole rotisserie chicken, feathers and dignity both thoroughly ruffled. She strutted like the queen of stolen dinners, tail high and eyes gleaming with mischief.

She didn’t even try to dodge capture- like she knew she couldn’t top the chaos she’d already unleashed.


All kittens accounted for, the group decided to do their best to make things right with the neighbors. Shinso was left to keep an eye on the mischief makers while the rest of them set to work on the aftermath of the chaos.

Kirishima, face a shade of red that almost matched the house, sheepishly pulled out his wallet and offered up his cat-sitting earnings. “I’ll, uh, pay for the replacement chicken. All Floof really went to town on that thing…”

Izuku, still damp from his impromptu kiddy pool rescue mission, paused his refilling efforts to give him a thumbs-up. “Yeah, that chicken was, uh, very well earned. Don't worry, I’ve got the pool back in order.”

Ochako, hands full with stray toys and random bits of cat fur, grinned while trying to organize the mess. Meanwhile, Tokoyami and Dark Shadow had somehow managed to scrounge up a tube of super glue and were carefully piecing together the broken garden gnome, Dark Shadow muttering something about art while balancing the tiny pieces in place.

By the time Kirishima’s aunt came home, the yard was almost back to its original state- minus the missing rotisserie chicken and a slightly lopsided gnome. She stood in the doorway, arms crossed, taking in the scene with a mixture of exhaustion and bemusement.

“You kids,” she started, her voice stern but not unkind, “Honestly, I can’t leave you for five minutes without something turning into a disaster.”

They stood in a line, awaiting their lecture, though none of them could quite hold back the sheepish smiles.

Kirishima, still red-faced, spoke up first. “Auntie Akane, We really didn’t mean to- ”

“I don’t care what you meant ,” Akane interrupted with a pointed look at the roof. “Mr. Takeda called and told me what you did up there with SpiderCat. You went up on a roof - on a rickety ladder! Someone could have been killed!

Shinso, who had been watching the kittens play under his watchful eye, glanced up nervously. “We... kind of got carried away.”

“I can see that.” Akane shook her head, though there was a hint of amusement in her expression. “Next time, just call me, okay? Don’t try to fix it all by yourselves. Especially with SpiderCat. You kids have no idea how dangerous that was.”

Izuku, looking a little sheepish as he finished adjusting the kiddy pool, chimed in. “Sorry, we should’ve asked for help sooner.”

“Yeah,” Kirishima added, rubbing the back of his neck. “But we got it all sorted out now, right?”

Akane exhaled, the frustration melting into a sigh. “I’m not saying you didn’t try to fix things, but I don’t need any more near-death experiences in my yard. Or kids going missing... Call me next time, okay?”

“Understood,” they all muttered in unison, and after a pause, Kirishima nudged Shinso. “Hey, you did a pretty good job keeping SpiderCat under control, by the way.”

Shinso raised an eyebrow. “I just didn’t want to climb that ladder.”

Everyone cracked a smile at that, the tension easing up just a bit.

“Well,” Akane said, shaking her head fondly, “At least you learned your lesson. Look, the kittens get out all the time. Just... no more catnip or rickety ladders, alright?”

They all nodded vigorously, a few glances exchanged over the “nip” incident that had kicked things off.

Akane gave them all a final look, her lips twitching with an unwilling smile. “Alright, alright. I’ll let you off this time. But next time, you better have called me. Deal?”

“Deal,” they all chorused.

And with that, the kittens safely corralled and the yard mostly restored, the Great Kitten Chase was finally over.

Notes:

 

Batcat: Zoooooom
Ochako: I GOT HER!
Tree: You, in fact, do not got her.

---

Kitten Chaos

Kirishima: I’m paying for the chicken.
Izuku: I fixed the pool.
Tokoyami: Art is being restored.
Akane: You kids are the disaster.

 

Chapter 17: Feet On The Ground

Summary:


Emotional Recovery
OR
That One Where UA Does Things Quietly But With Intention

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

When Izuku got to school the next day, he immediately noticed the seating chart had been rearranged. Everyone had a new spot- but his eyes locked onto one detail.

He and Bakugo were now on opposite ends of the room.

His first thought: Was this... for me?

It felt surgical. Thoughtful. Someone- probably multiple someone's- had planned this with the precision of a hostage negotiation. Bakugo could slip out of the room quietly. Izuku didn’t have to pass him. They’d eliminated the chance for casual collisions entirely. It was weird. And... complicated.

Ashido, ever the brave, raised an eyebrow and started to ask about it- but one look from Aizawa shut that down hard. A perfectly timed glare that said: Don’t. Ask.

Then he sighed and spoke- not about the seating, though.

“In case you missed it, on the class schedule tomorrow is Seminar Day,” he said, voice flat. “Please make sure you know which seminar you wish to attend and be in the correct room. There will be no homeroom.” Then with a glare, he added, “Do not be late.”

And that was that. No time to dwell. Literature bled into Art History, then Calculus. The day slid by with mechanical efficiency, and suddenly it was lunch.

Lunch was going well. Suspiciously well, actually.

No chaos, no surprise announcements, no emotionally volatile outbursts- just trays of food, cafeteria chatter, and the comforting clatter of chopsticks. Even Dark Shadow hadn’t beamed him with a bread roll yet, which was frankly a miracle.

Izuku let himself exhale, just a little. Maybe today really could be normal.

And then, inevitably, the topic came up.

“So,” Kirishima said, trying for casual as he speared a meatball like it had insulted his mother, “anyone else notice the seating shuffle? That was kinda wild- ”

“I didn’t notice anything,” Izuku said way too fast, voice wobbling as he nearly choked on a mouthful of rice. “I mean. It’s fine. Just... seats.”

The silence that followed was immediate and deeply suspicious.

Tokoyami paused mid-sip of his miso soup. Dark Shadow, perched behind him like a judgmental cloud, narrowed her eyes.

“You’re no longer next to Boom-Boy,” she said, each word like a feather-dagger lobbed with precision. “That’s more than just seats.”

Izuku made a sound. It wasn’t a scream. It wasn’t a sob. It was... something in between. Like a wheeze and a whimper had a baby. A stressed-out, socially anxious baby.

He could feel the heat crawling up his neck, blooming like a slow-motion explosion under his freckles. Of course they’d noticed. Everyone had noticed. He had noticed. He’d spent half the morning trying not to notice how his new seat put a full fifteen feet of classroom real estate, two desks, and one conveniently placed support pillar between him and Baukugo.

Was this for me? he’d wondered, stupidly, as if anyone would go to that much trouble on his behalf. But it had been weirdly deliberate. The exit path. The angle. Even Baukugo's desk was turned just slightly, positioned so he wouldn’t have to look at him. Or so Izuku wouldn’t have to look at him.

He didn’t know which possibility was worse.

Ochako was the one to intervene first. She shot Dark Shadow a look- a very specific kind of look, the kind that said please don’t emotionally shank my friend during lunchtime carbs. It didn’t quite stop the awkward energy from curling in the air, but it helped.

Then Shinso- blessed, deadpan Shinso- jumped in like a surgeon with a scalpel.

“So. Who do we think the mystery guest is for Heroics this afternoon?” he asked, tone flat and impeccably timed.

Izuku grabbed his juice box like it was a flotation device in open water and mouthed a grateful thank you into the straw.

Dark Shadow rolled her eyes, but let it go.

Lunch resumed.
---
After lunch, they had Language Arts- mercifully uneventful- and then a free period, which most students spent nervously speculating about the upcoming class. Combat Applications with Thirteen and ??? the schedule had said, ominously vague.

Izuku had tried not to fixate on the mystery guest, but that only made his brain invent progressively more terrifying options. By the time they reached Training Ground Z, he was mentally prepared for anything.

Or so he thought.

"Hello, students!" Thirteen greeted them with their usual chipper tone, arms raised as if welcoming them to a theme park and not, say, a battle simulation that might ruin them emotionally and physically. "Today, we’ll be going over Combat Applications. This week’s focus is not on your quirks, but on your bodies! "

A ripple of confusion passed through the class. There were glances exchanged, eyebrows raised. Izuku’s stomach twisted, a creeping sense of foreboding slinking up his spine.

"To that end," Thirteen continued, still far too cheerful, "we’ll be playing a game of tag! Just a few simple rules!"

They gestured grandly, and a projector board descended from the ceiling with a whirr-click, displaying the words in enormous, undeniably ominous text.

“Rule One: No Quirk Usage.” Thirteen read out with joy. 

There was a collective pause, a hush of breath and unease. Izuku felt it like static under his skin. No quirks?

Just him. And his legs. And a prayer.

"Rule Two!" Thirteen called out, voice bright. "If you’re tagged, you’re out until you can get back on your feet!"

The tension ratcheted up another notch. A few students were already shifting on their toes, subtle prepping. Good instincts, Izuku thought. Too late, his anxiety hissed.

"Rule Three!" Thirteen announced, grinning now with a gleam that could only be described as predatory. " The game ends when no one can get back up for ten seconds. "

That was when it hit Izuku- they were just standing here. Standing. Listening to the rules. Stationary. Which meant- 

He turned, heart already racing, trying to get even a single step ahead, but- 

"Rule Four," Thirteen added, voice too calm, "Your hunter has entered the gym and the game has begun. Take it from here, Mirko!"

The world tilted.

The gym doors slammed open.

And there she was- Mirko, the Rabbit Hero, grinning like this was fun, like they were prey, cracking her knuckles as she crouched low.

"Run, kids," she said, voice all teeth and joy.

Izuku ran.

At first, it was chaos.

Someone screamed- probably Kaminari. Someone else cursed- definitely Sero. Izuku didn’t wait to find out who got tagged first. His legs moved before his brain could finish saying run, and suddenly he was bolting across the gym floor, shoes skidding on polished tile.

No quirks. That was the rule. Which meant no Full Cowling, no speed boosts, no fancy tricks- just his own legs and fifteen years of residual anxiety.

He caught a glimpse of her- Mirko, white hair flying, expression alight like she’d been waiting all week for this. Shoji went down first, tagged in a blur. Then Sato. Then Sero.

"That’s three!” Mirko called out, delighted.

Izuku ducked behind a stack of mats, gasping. Think. Think. He’d trained for months without a quirk. He knew how to move. But Mirko? Mirko was built like a missile in sneakers.

“Izuku?” Ochako's voice hissed from the other side of the mats. “You alive?”

“Barely,” he whispered.

Dark Shadow’s head popped down from the rafters, blinking. “She’s circling like a shark.”

“We need a plan,” Shinso said. “Before she wipes the whole board.”

And somehow, they cobbled one together. Kirishima would bait her left. Ochako would ‘trip.’ Shinso would talk. Tokoyami and Izuku would dive at her legs and pray for divine intervention.

“Break!” whispered Kirishima.

It almost worked.

Mirko pounced for the bait, Kirishima’s war cry echoing. Ochako hit the ground in an Oscar-worthy fall. Shinso shouted- nothing quirk-related, just loud- and Izuku and Tokoyami lunged together, aiming low.

And then suddenly- air. Izuku was in the air. Her grip was firm but somehow not painful, and the world turned sideways before she gently plopped him on his back like a sack of regret.

"Nice try, nerd squad,” she said, grinning wide. “But not nice enough."

She pivoted away before he could even groan.

Tokoyami flopped beside him, wheezing.

“We’re... not out,” Izuku gasped. “We can stand.”

“…Do we want to?” Tokoyami croaked.

Mirko was already back in motion, a blur bounding toward Kaminari.

Izuku rolled over, braced his hands on the floor, and dragged himself upright.

Because the rule was clear: you’re out until you get back on your feet.

So he stood.

Because he always stood.

Notes:

Izuku: sees seating chart
Ah yes. Emotional damage control, now in interior design.

--

Thirteen: Let’s play a fun, totally safe game!
Projector: NO QUIRKS. IF YOU FALL, STAY DOWN. YOUR HUNTER IS ALREADY HERE.
Class 1-A: Oh. Oh no.

---

Mirko: Nice try, nerd squad.
Izuku: Thanks, we meet on Tuesdays.

Chapter 18: Saturday Seminars

Summary:

Izuku attends some seminars
OR
That One Where Izuku Isn't Sure If It's Hurricane Or Hatsume

Chapter Text

The door hadn’t even finished swinging shut behind Izuku before a voice hit him with the force of an air cannon and the volume of a halftime show.

“WELCOME TO GEAR GLORY!”

Izuku was almost certain ‘Hurricane’ wasn’t her legal surname, but it was the only one he could remember. She was standing atop a table remaking a lamp into a small drone.

She beamed down at the class. Or perhaps at the ceiling. Or into the void, daring it to blink first.

“Some of you might survive this seminar! ” she cheered.

Izuku sat down at the end of a long table, blinking. His assigned seat had a personal field tool kit, a multipage support log labeled with his name, and- strangely- a pamphlet called "Mid-Combat Maintenance: Do You Have Time to Bleed?"

To his right, a steely-looking student with silver skin and Kirishima’s manner of speaking was high-fiving the real Kirishima. They were already bickering about whether to turn the bolt left or right, and how manly they are. Izuku wasn’t really sure what manliness had to do with bolt turning. But the bolt seemed sturdy enough to survive the debate, so he let them have it.

From the front of the room Powerloader coughed and Hurricane pouted before hopping off the desk and into her chair.

“Hello everyone,” Powerloader began. “Today we will be working on a series of specific tasks revolving around gear maintenance, upkeep, and emergency repair. There will be no inventing new gadgets in this seminar. Looking at you Hatsume” 

So that’s her name! Izuku wrote it in his notebook. 

Beside him, Iida was already scribbling furiously in a notebook. Momo Yaoyorozu, sitting two chairs down, raised a hand politely to ask about optimal storage temperatures for synthetics.


“Alright, no more fluff.” Powerloader continued after answering Yaoyorozu’s question. “This seminar’s all about real work. And real work means real mistakes. So, don’t get comfortable.”

A dark-haired student sat three rows up, with spiky black hair. He hasn't introduced himself. His eyes were shaped like quiet judgment. Izuku tried not to look like someone who’d just tried to take his pulse with a multimeter.

The first hour passed in a flurry of checklists, laminated diagrams, and tool orientation. Izuku fumbled with a torque wrench twice before figuring out which end wasn’t a handle. 

“Try not to lose a finger before we get started.” Shinso muttered, without looking up. “I hear it makes writing reports harder.”

The class was divided into work pairs and handed malfunctioning gear to inspect. Rips, tears, missing screws, and any other type of problem that might prevent support gear from working.

Izuku’s assignment was a reinforced arm brace used to stabilize force-based quirk output. A note clipped to it read, in red marker: Find the error before it finds you.

As Izuku dug into the diagnostics sheet, the silver Kirishima clone- Tetsutetsu, he heard Kirishima call him- accidentally shorted a circuit. A thin stream of smoke curled upward.

“We are not fixing the gear yet! Focus on finding the problems!” Powerloder-Sensei scolded. 

Tetsutetsu blinked. “I think it just blinked back at me.”

Kaminari had somehow gotten two gloves stuck on the same hand. Iida’s gear- a mobility booster designed to snap to his calves- was whirring ominously.

Right. He thought. Diagnose. 

After some careful analysis Izuku had discovered a hairline fracture in the locking mechanism used to keep the brace in place. He bit his lip, what if there’s more wrong with it?
So he kept at it and eventually discovered  a missing screw - one essential to the stabilization of the force output sensors. According to the diagram it could lead to the sensors being fed false data.

He was going to check everything once more to see if he missed anything when Powerloader-Sensei called everyone up to the front where there were chairs around a table.
Everyone sat. Well, mostly everyone. 

Hatsume didn’t at first.

“This is the boring part!” she shouted, flinging a wrench into the whiteboard... which thankfully did not explode.

Then Powerloader did his gentle cough thing resulting in Hatsume sitting down with a pout. Again.  “But it’s the one that keeps your arms from falling off.” Powerloader said with a weary sigh. 

Izuku pulled out his notebook.

Emergency field repair, according to Powerloader-Sensei, was part science, part instinct, and part praying to the mechanical gods that you caught all the flaws before they caught you.

“If it sparks and it’s not supposed to be sparking, fix it.”

“If it stops sparking and it should be, panic.”

“And if you hear a click followed by a beep- run.

Shinso leaned back in his chair, arms crossed, as if trying to will the entire lecture into a shorter runtime.

Kaminari raised a hand to ask what would happen if you did use chewing gum and duct tape.

Powerloader-Sensei doesn’t even blink.

“You’d be surprised how often that works - once. Twice if you bribe the gear with energy drinks and promises.”

Once they were released from the lecture the started room was buzzing with chaotic energy that only a room full of heroes-in-training, or with a single Hatsume, could produce. A harmonious clash of metal, sparks, and shouts. Izuku’s hands moved carefully, guided by muscle memory and the knowledge he’d absorbed in the past couple hours. The arm brace was his responsibility, and there was no time for hesitation now.

He had just finished securing the stabilizer with a replacement screw when the voice of the black-haired boy came, calm and sharp. Izuku’s brow furrowed as he glanced back at the boy’s station, noticing the welding at work. Was that... his finger?

“You missed a secondary crack,” the boy murmured, eyes locked on the brace. Izuku turned back to his own station and followed the boy’s gaze. A thin crack, barely noticeable, ran just below the base. If it splits there... Izuku’s stomach sank. His first repair wouldn’t matter.

The boy, unphased by the world around him, applied metal to the crack as if it was second nature, sealing the flaw with the precision of someone who had been doing this for far longer than anyone realized. Finger welding, Izuku thought with awe.

“Thanks,” he said, trying to sound as casual as possible. “I’m Izuku Midoriya, by the way.”

The black-haired boy gave him a curt nod, the corners of his mouth betraying no emotion. Then, without another word, he turned back to his own repairs, the quiet efficiency in his movements speaking volumes.

Izuku went back to his own work, focusing harder. Mei's voice floated over the noise of the room, shouting something about "spontaneous reassembly under duress" as sparks flew from a nearby bench. Kaminari- unfazed as always- was adding his own unique energy to the chaos; a loud zapping from his station sent a jolt through Izuku’s focus.

In a way, the chaos was calming- no one else seemed to break their concentration, even as sparks flew and things beeped. This is how it’s supposed to be, he thought. Focused chaos, controlled in the way only people who can handle the pressure do.

By the end of the hour, the arm brace was stable, stronger than it had been when Powerloader-Sensei first handed it to him. The repair kit, now a regular extension of his own gear, was neatly arranged beside him. Powerloader-Sensei approached, giving a sharp look to a few of the students before nodding at Izuku’s work.

“Well done, Midoriya,” he said, eyes scanning the brace. “You’ve earned yourself the right to keep that Emergency Maintenance Tool Kit as part of your costume. Don’t lose it, or I might have to come for your hands.”

Izuku's heart swelled with pride as he looked at the tool kit. A small, unexpected victory, but one he knew he would treasure.


“It was so manly of Sensei to include gum in these toolkits,” Kirishima said, popping a stick in and chewing like it was victory itself.

“Yes. Exactly what I needed,” Shinso deadpanned. “Something to make my jaw sore.”

Izuku simply beamed at his friends, clutching his Emergency Maintenance Toolkit like it was sacred. He nearly dropped it, though, when Ochako barreled up, shouting, “Look at all these lunch vouchers!”

She practically shoved two fistfuls of coupons into his face.

“You only could earn two at a time but the quiz was so easy , and they were just sitting there at the prize table! Free lunches! Can you believe it?! All I had to do was do some basic accounting and sales trajectory stuff. It wasn’t that different from when I helped my parents with the books back home! And then they asked us a simple question about...”

As she bounced alongside them through the cafeteria line, Izuku wondered, Is this what it feels like when I- oh no- do I sound like this all the time?

They loaded their trays and made their way to where Dark Shadow loomed ominously over the back of a painting.

“It’s as dark as your soul, Fumi-nii! ” she cackled.

Tokoyami, blushing fiercely, revealed his work- a gorgeously gothic rendering of a mist-drenched forest, all blacks and greys and aching moonlight.

“It was part of the seminar,” he murmured. “I look forward to painting my body as I painted this scene.”

“He means the fashion seminar,” Dark Shadow supplied helpfully. “He wants a new outfit.”

“Oh! Me too! ” Ochako chimed in. “I know I got approved by Kayama-sensei! But i’ve been wanting to tweak my costume design- I think the seminar will really help!”

“Fashion sounds exhausting,” Shinso muttered. “I’m heading to the escape room. Might be the only place I can nap in peace.”

“Dude, that’s so unmanly! ” Kirishima laughed. “I’ll be there too! We’ve gotta solve the puzzle, not sleep through it!”

Izuku laughed along- but his voice wobbled slightly.

“Ah,” he said, trying for casual. “I guess it’s just me building support gear, then!”

It sounded lonelier out loud than it had in his head.

The others didn’t comment, though. Just a chorus of encouragement followed, with Kirishima giving him a clap on the back and a final, “That sounds so manly, Midoriya!”

And then they all split off, scattering like dust in the wind.


Powerloader starts with the deadpan weariness of a man who's already buried the evidence.

“Today we’re going to talk about how not to become a flaming cautionary tale.”

He cues up a video. It features students setting fires...melting things they shouldn’t, and- Izuku squints- is that Hatsume causing a hurricane?

Izuku scribbles furiously.

Do not weld near flammable materials , he writes. Then again. Then a third time, underlined and circled.

A tall, bear-like boy asks a surprisingly thoughtful question about gear compatibility. Every “KRAKOOM!” from the back row makes Izuku flinch. Especially when a quiet kid with shadowed eyes halfway down the row just... vanishes.

A familiar voice of reason draws his eyes sideways. Yaoyorozu-san- his classmate- is already flipping through the handout, brow furrowed, entirely focused.

Izuku, awash in nerves, makes a decision: She is my anchor. My safety partner. My academic lighthouse.

Then comes the hands-on portion: a wearable grappling launcher. Powerloader-Sensei  walks them through the process step by step, voice as flat and mechanical as the parts they’re assembling.

“You’ll need to pass an inspection to use the lab freely,” he says. “So follow the instructions. Carefully.”

Hatsume finishes in five minutes. Her launcher skitters across the table like a startled crab, clicks, and fires a hook into the wall.

Powerloader doesn’t flinch. Just gestures toward a side door.

“Workshop B. And don’t weld anything upside-down this time.”

She salutes and vanishes, already sparking something in the next room.

His hands tremble. Wires tangle. A screw disappears into the void. Something behind him hisses.

This is fine , he thinks. This is comp- 

“Your launching mechanism is reversed.”

The voice is soft. Calm. Yaoyorozu-san leans over, gloved hands already rotating the piece with quiet precision.

He doesn’t cry. Just trembles a bit. Blinks too hard. Quietly.

It takes him the entire seminar, but his grappling launcher works .

Powerloader nods once. “Want this added to your hero costume?” 

Like he hadn’t just watched a full-blown emotional crisis unfold.

Izuku nods so hard his head nearly falls off.

He's still nodding when the bell rings.

The hallway outside the workshop is quiet, golden with afternoon light. Izuku walks like someone in a dream, cradling the still-warm grappling launcher like it might vanish if he blinks too hard.

Then- 

What do you MEAN you didn’t add my First Aid course to the Seminar Schedule?!

Izuku freezes mid-step.

A door slams. “I waited for eight hours! Not one student! Not even a lost one! And you're telling me- it was YOUR fault?!

Her voice is tiny. Grandmotherly. Weaponized.

“I brought gummies! I brought BANDAGES! I had CPR dummies shaped like the kids!

Deep inside, his anxiety salutes.

He tiptoes past, clutching the launcher and his maintenance kit.

It does work. Probably. Possibly. Maybe.

If he ever survives Recovery Girl’s wrath to use it.

Chapter 19: The Arcade

Summary:

A nice day at the Arcade
OR
That Time The Author Was a Lying Liar that Lies

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku was chilling in his room, the beats of Put Your Hands Up Radio echoed through his headphones as he worked on his Hero Analysis For The Future: Classroom Edition.

"Hero Analysis on Momo Yaoyorozu..." he muttered to himself, tapping the end of his mechanical pencil against the page. Maybe I should focus more on her strategic mind… He was about to write again when- 

Bzzzzt.

Izuku sighed at the interruption, biting his pencil before pulling out his phone. The flood of messages already rolling in made him grin.

We Don’t Talk About Spark Club

Drama Bean :
I just so happen to be at that new arcade today.
If any of you think you have a shot at besting me, feel free to show up.
Not that I want any 1-A trash ruining my Sunday,
but a challenge might be... welcome.

Shield-Nii :
Manly!! 💪 I’ll be there soon!

Fumi-Nii :
Dark Shadow says she can beat you in skee ball, so I suppose I must let her prove herself.

Upsy-Daisy :
Yeah! I’ll beat all of you in DDR!

Izuku smiled softly as he scrolled through the chat. The idea of another group outing was enough to pull him out of his homework mood. /Maybe a little break won’t hurt.../

He leaned back in his chair, resting his pencil behind his ear, as the familiar mix of excitement and camaraderie bubbled up inside him. It was always nice to hang out with his friends, and Monoma started the invite? That was real progress! A challenge at the arcade? That sounded like the perfect chance to let off some steam.

We Don’t Talk About Spark Club

Zumies :
I’m not sure I’ll be any good, but I’ll try to give you a challenge, Monoma!

Izuku hit send with a grin. He might not be the best at arcade games, but that wasn’t the point. It was more about the fun of it all. He stood up, and called out to his mom “I’m going out with some friends!” as he made his way to the door. A little friendly competition was just what he needed.


The arcade was alive with flashing lights, the hum of machines, and the occasional shout of victory. Izuku, Kirishima, and Ochako had already found their way to a racing game, the neon glow of the screen making everything feel more energetic than usual.

At the Skee Ball machines, Monoma had already claimed a lane, smirking with confidence. Dark Shadow stood beside him, vibrating with an excitement Izuku hadn’t expected.

Izuku leaned against one of the nearby machines, feeling a grin tug at his lips. “I think we’re in for a show.”

Monoma flicked a glance at Dark Shadow. “Alright, I’ve got this. Just try not to embarrass yourselves too badly.”

Dark Shadow didn’t respond with words, just a playful tilt of her head. Without another word, she launched her first ball with an almost lazy flick of her hand. Thud! It landed perfectly in the 100-point target.

The group blinked. Then they saw the second ball launch down the lane and then with a graceful arc through the air, hitting another 100-pointer. Thud, thud.

Monoma raised an eyebrow, trying to match her rhythm. But every ball Dark Shadow sent barreled toward the top point with pinpoint precision. She finished with a perfect score- no wasted movements, no unnecessary rolls.

Izuku couldn’t help it. “Well, that’s... ridiculous.”

Monoma threw his hands up in mock defeat. “What kind of trickery is this?”

Dark Shadow simply grinned, her glowing eyes full of mischief. “You were blind to the storm on the horizon, and now you stand in the ruins, wondering how it all fell apart.” Fumikage sighed. He clearly knew this was coming.

"Alright, alright," Monoma said, brushing himself off dramatically, “I’ll let her have this round. But I’m absolutely dominating DDR.”

They rounded up Ochako and Kirishima arguing over who won the racing game and moved to the DDR machine, where the flashing arrows began to pulse on the screen, the familiar beat of the music starting to fill the air. Ochako jumped up first, excited to show off her moves. She was light on her feet, hopping and spinning with surprising agility. The crowd gathered around her, cheering her on as she got a solid score.

“Not bad!” Monoma called out, giving her a thumbs-up. "But can you do this?"

Without waiting for a response, Monoma jumped onto the machine. The music kicked up a notch, and he moved faster than Izuku expected- every arrow hit with perfect timing, his movements smooth and calculated. His score flashed perfect as he stepped off, smirking triumphantly.

Izuku’s mouth dropped open. “No way…”

Monoma shrugged with exaggerated humility. “What can I say? I’ve got reaction time to spare.”

Fumikage was next, moving with the same precision that made him an incredible fighter, but even he couldn’t top Monoma’s flawless performance. It was as if Monoma had mastered every pattern without even thinking about it.

Izuku chuckled to himself. “Guess we know who the DDR king is.”

Monoma raised an eyebrow. “Oh? You think you can do better?”

Izuku smiled. “Maybe not better, but I’ll give it a shot.”

The group shuffled aside as Izuku stepped up to the DDR machine. His legs were a little stiff from sitting for so long, but his eyes gleamed with determination. He’d never played DDR before, but that wasn’t going to stop him. He’d been watching the others closely, noticing the rhythm, the flow, the timing. Pattern recognition, something he had worked so hard to master.

“Let’s see it, Zumies!” Ochako cheered from the sidelines, her voice full of excitement.

Izuku cracked his knuckles and put his foot on the starting platform, positioning himself carefully. As the music began to thrum through the speakers, the arrows appeared on the screen. Izuku’s eyes locked onto them instantly, scanning for the pattern.

Up, down, left, right

His first few steps were tentative, more cautious than his usual self-assured movements. He even missed one of the opening arrows. But it didn’t take long before he settled into the rhythm, his body shifting fluidly with the beat, his legs tapping in sync with the arrows. The others watched in surprise as Izuku’s movements became more confident. He was practically flowing with the song.

Monoma, who had been leaning against the machine, crossed his arms and raised an eyebrow. “Okay, didn’t see that coming.”

Izuku didn’t respond - his focus was locked in. He wasn’t just matching the arrows; he was predicting them. His body adjusted seamlessly to the speed, making sharp turns and quick steps. The pattern was like a puzzle, and Izuku had cracked it. There was no hesitation, no overthinking - just pure, instinctive movement.

A few seconds later, the score flashed on the screen.

Izuku had scored just shy of perfect - not quite a full combo, but close enough to turn heads.

“Whoa,” Kirishima said, eyes wide with disbelief. “That was insane, man!”

Izuku stepped off the platform, breathing a little harder than expected but grinning. “Guess I’ve got some moves after all.”

Monoma gave him an unreadable look. “I still beat you by a point.”

Before Izuku could respond, Kirishima spotted a punching game nearby. “Man, I have to try this!”

Kirishima effortlessly demolished the score with a grin. Monoma, not one to be shown up, showed how he could perfectly score the JACKPOT on one of those rigged flashing jackpot machines. 

Everyone took turns at different games, but as the afternoon wore on, it wasn’t the high scores that mattered. It was the laughter, the jokes, and the shared moments of failure that made it special.

At the end of it all, Izuku used his tickets on small prizes and handed them out to younger kids as they made their way out of the arcade. The mood was still bright, still echoing with leftover laughter-

Until it wasn’t.

That laughter faltered, then stopped altogether as they stepped into the open and saw the police barricade near the mall's entrance. A checkpoint, cordoned with yellow tape and guarded by uniformed officers.

He spotted Tsukauchi-sensei near the front. The detective’s usual tired calm was gone, replaced with something sharper. Grim.

Izuku worried his lip, dread curling in his chest. What’s happening?

They reached the front. Tsukauchi gave a curt nod.

“Hello, kids,” he said, his mouth a tight line. “I’m afraid I have to ask you some questions.”

He held up a photograph: a young girl with long blue hair in a purple dress.

“Have you seen this girl anywhere?”

Notes:

 

Dark Shadow: Knight of the Skee 
Monoma: Dancing Queen (young and sweet, only 16) 
Kirishima: Manly 💪 (took that punching machine personally)
Tokoyami & Ochako: Vibing. Just two orbs of chill amidst the chaos 
Izuku: Slowly falling apart™ because:
One of his dad figures is here 
Said dad figure looks grim
And uhhh… is that a missing child??


---


Author: It’s time for some fluff!
Also Author: [quietly hides a knife behind her back]


---

 

We Don't Talk About Bruno-no-no-no
We Don't Talk about the Missing Girl!

Chapter 20: Class Elections

Summary:

Class Elections Happen
OR
That Time Izuku Tries Hard Not To Spiral While The Plot Happens

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku was still thinking about that girl as he got ready for school. Quirkless... she was quirkless , he thought sadly. He fumbled with his tie, not having the heart to fix it.

He was morose the entire way to school, barely nodding at Ochako at the train station. He couldn’t even muster a wave at the rest of the group at the front gates. By the time he arrived in homeroom, he barely noticed Aizawa-Sensei walking in.

"Listen up," Aizawa-Sensei said dryly. "Today, you’ll be doing something that will impact your entire student career."

He let the tension build for half a second before deadpanning, "It’s time to pick class representatives."

A whirlwind of commotion erupted as everyone started talking over one another, but Izuku wasn’t really registering any of it. His mind kept circling back to that girl- the butterfly clip in her hair, her red, red shoes. Quirkless...

"Let’s hold an election!" Iida snapped, pulling Izuku out of his thoughts and back to reality.

"Wouldn't everyone just vote for themselves, kero?" Tsuyu asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Ah! Not necessarily!" Izuku chimed in, then shrunk a little as all eyes turned toward him. "I-I just meant that we’ve known each other for a week now. S-some leaders have probably shown through!"

"Yes!" Iida said, chopping his hand down with enthusiasm. "Let’s put it to a vote!"

Izuku thought about it for a moment before writing down Yaoyorozu’s name. She’s really smart and a good leader , he reasoned, trying hard to push the image of the little girl’s missing front tooth out of his mind.

He was jolted from his thoughts by Aizawa-Sensei’s dry voice calling out, "... Midoriya,” what? “and your Vice President is Yaoyorozu." What?

Confused, Izuku looked at the board where the votes were tallied. He saw that he had six votes under his name. WHAT?! Six votes? That’s more than a quarter of the class! How could they- how could anyone- vote for him?

"How the FUCK," Bakugo’s voice suddenly boomed, startling Izuku out of his spiraling thoughts, "Did someone vote for the creepy shadow puppet over me?!"


The morning passed in a blur, and before Izuku could blink, Yaoyorozu was at his side.

“Sensei said we need to meet the other class representatives for lunch, remember?”

They made their way to one of the larger student lounges just off the cafeteria, where a circular table stood ready for meetings like this.

Izuku glanced around the circle.

Too many eyes averted. Too many fingers tapping knees or twirling pens.

The silence wasn’t just awkward- it was expectant . Heavy. Coiled.
It settled into his chest like static.

Someone had to go first.

So he cleared his throat.

“Midoriya Izuku. He/him. Hero Class A President. I want to be a hero- one who never gives up.”
He smiled as wide as he could.

Momo Yaoyorozu nodded gracefully.
“Yaoyorozu Momo, she/her. Vice President of Class A. My dream is simply to be a hero.”

Next was a slender student with long orange hair and teal eyes. She gave a confident nod, fists resting casually.

“Kendo Itsuka, she/her. Class 1-B President. I want to save people.”

Then a slightly chubby student with silver hair cracked his knuckles with a grin.

“Shoda Nirengeki, he/him. My dream? To be a hero, no question.”

Toyomitsu Madelyn, she/her. Class C President. I hope to become a surgeon someday.”
She wore the male uniform, her brown hair streaked in two tones.

A blue-haired girl yawned slightly, rubbing her eyes with the air of someone already over this whole waking life.

“Hansen Elise, she/her. Class D President. I’m aiming to be a therapist.”

Izuku blinked at that.

A therapist.
He wondered if that girl would ever talk to one.
He shook his head. Now’s not the time.

A student with short black hair and cool grey eyes twirled a pen thoughtfully.

“Sashiburi Inku, they/them. Class E President. I want to open a stationery shop.”

Hurricane- ahem - Hatsume practically bounced in place, eyes alight with chaotic glee.

“Hatsume Mei, she/her. Support Classes F, G, and H sole rep! My dream’s to be CEO of Hatsume Industries!”

The business reps followed in quiet succession, each with a different take on ambition.

The first had sleek, dark chestnut hair and almond eyes, not a strand out of place.

“Takahashi Renji, they/them. Business Course I President. I want to preserve history and culture- like saving old games from corruption, but for the real world.”
A small, knowing smile flickered.
“Think of it as restoring save files for humanity’s story.”

Next: an asymmetrical bob of black and violet framed a sharp pair of steel-grey eyes.

“Hoshino Rina, she/her. Business Course J President. I want to run the business side of a hero agency- because someone has to keep things actually organized around here.”
She gave a polite, wry smile.
“I’m pretty good with faces. Names? Less so. Don’t take it personally.”

Then came a quiet girl with sleek dark bangs and a calm gaze.

“Tanaka Miyu, she/her. Business Course K President. I plan to start a quirk analytics firm- where data is clear, and chaos is controlled.”
She offered a faint, almost imperceptible smile.

Dreams laid bare, intentions tucked just beneath the surface- the meeting had begun.

Izuku rubbed the back of his neck, words tumbling out faster than he meant.

“Ah, who would like to take notes? I mean, I probably could, but then someone else would need to focus on what we’re actually doing, and I’m fine with that too... but if someone wanted to take notes, they totally could... but if they want to- ”

Thunk.

A crumpled wad of paper bounced off his head.

“Midoriya,” a calm voice offered, “I can take notes.”

All eyes turned to the quiet figure twirling a pen between their fingers.

Izuku blinked, startled but relieved.
“Ah- thanks, Inku. That would be really helpful.”

Hatsume exploded up from her seat, eyes sparkling madly, voice cracking through the room like a thunderclap:

“OKAY, okay! First things first- my babies- that is, my inventions- they need homes! I want to set up a hero gadget adoption program! So my beautiful chaos babies don’t just collect dust- they do hero work! You want a grappling hook? A mini-drone? A personal weather alarm? I’ve got you covered!”

Everyone blinked- a mix of awe and mild terror at the sheer force of her pitch.

Momo nodded approvingly, while Inku quietly jotted it all down, eyes wide but focused.

Izuku grinned, heart lifting a little.
Maybe I won’t completely ruin this.

Inku’s voice slipped in smoothly, thoughtful yet steady- a gentle contrast to Hatsume’s whirlwind.

“We could work on a communication app... designed to help students across all courses connect- share tutoring help, swap quirk tips, or even, um, find new homes for inventions- ”
A quick glance at Hatsume.
“- and provide a network for support. Like a digital meeting place for everything the council might need to organize.”

Their fingers tapped lightly on the pen. Eyes met Miyu’s briefly- she gave a slight approving nod- and then Mei’s, who bounced excitedly at the mention of her gadgets.

Izuku’s chest swelled at how this was coming together- a council not just about rules, but real , helpful connections.

“Wow, Inku, that sounds amazing. Like... our own hero network.”

The room hummed with possibility- every idea a spark waiting to ignite.


Izuku stood at attention. Heroics needed his full focus. There was no time to linger on chat apps or butterfly clips. The students who had been in gym uniforms the previous week seemed to mostly have approved costumes now. Mostly, Hagakure was still standing in her Gym Uniform. They must be having trouble designing something for her quirk.

All Might stood beaming like a lighthouse made of protein powder and hope.

“Young heroes!” All Might's voice boomed across the training field, carried on a wind that Izuku swore hadn’t existed a second ago. “Today, we begin not with flashy moves or devastating attacks- but with something far more important!

There was a pause. A moment of theatrical tension.

“We begin with… how to STAND!”

A beat. A few students blinked. Kaminari actually tilted his head. “That seems anti-climatic given the battle trials from last week” he muttered. 

Izuku knew exactly what he meant. Stance forms the foundation of every technique. It was the principle of all martial arts- and All Might was about to make it sound like a Broadway show.

All Might dropped into a deep, balanced stance. His back foot anchored, front leg bent, arms raised in a tight but relaxed guard. For all his size, he looked weightless. Ready to leap in any direction.

“Combat begins long before the first punch,” he declared. “You must root yourself like a tree! But remain light on your feet like a rabbit! The tree-rabbit stance !”

Izuku’s brain hiccupped. Tree... rabbit...? A flash of Mirko from last week’s Combat Applications class jolted through his mind. Get up. Stand again. Keep standing.

All Might straightened, then strode among the students with surprisingly quiet steps for a man built like a semi-truck. His loud actions acting like an anchor for the spiraling class.

“Feet shoulder-width apart! Hands up! Keep your dominant foot just behind the other! You must be ready to move in any direction, at any time! Villains don’t announce their attacks politely, after all!”

He punctuated that with a wink and a finger gun. Mina actually giggled.

Izuku swallowed hard and shifted his weight accordingly, mimicking the posture as precisely as he could. Balance. Breath. Focus.

All Might clapped once- loud as a thunderclap.

“Now- let’s learn to block!

He gestured for Iida to approach, and the taller boy did so with the solemnity of a knight being called to spar. All Might held up a palm.

“A block is not just stopping a hit,” he said, slowly guiding Iida’s arm into motion. “It’s redirecting energy. It’s telling the enemy, 'Not today, villain!' And you say it with your body.”

He demonstrated: palm parry, forearm redirection, elbow catch with hip twist. Smooth, precise, unnecessarily dramatic.”

“This,” he declared after a particularly dramatic maneuver, “is the Wrist of Redemption!

Mina whispered, “He’s making these up.”

“Absolutely,” said Aoyama. “And I adore it.”

Then came the stance duels. Students paired up. The goal? Stay in your stance while your partner tried to unbalance you with gentle pressure. Izuku got paired with Kirishima.

“Ready? And- BEGIN!”

Izuku braced. Kirishima pushed forward with a grin. Izuku bent his knees, adjusted his footing, and-

“Midoriya!” All Might’s voice rang out. “Excellent grounding! Keep your hips low and eyes forward! Never let your stance crumble, even when your opponent looks like a brick wall with teeth!

Izuku flushed with pride and surprise.

The lesson continued. Students shifted, blocked, stumbled, laughed. All Might moved among them like a whirlwind of praise and polish, correcting posture with a gentle touch, tossing metaphors like confetti.

“A stance is a promise! ” he shouted as the sun dipped low. “It says, ‘I will not yield!’ And that, my students, is the heart of every hero.”

Izuku wrote half of it down in his mental notebook and the rest straight onto his soul.

Notes:

Final Vote Count:
Izuku Midoriya – 6 votes
Momo Yaoyorozu – 4 votes
Ochako Uraraka – 1 votes
Mina Ashido – 1 vote
Eijiro Kirishima – 1 vote
Shoto Todoroki – 1 vote
Hanta Sero – 1 vote
Fumikage Tokoyami – 1 vote
Dark Shadow – 1 vote
Katsuki Bakugo – 1 vote
Iida Tenya - 1 vote
Tsuyu Asui – 1 vote

A quick note: Elsie and Madelyn are OCs borrowed from a friend - EmRan - ❤️ I hope I’m doing them justice!

No memes this time- just a void of sadness for that Quirkless girl :(

 

Chapter 21: The Calm Before the Storm

Summary:

The press breaks in and life moves on
OR
That Time Monoma Was A Total Asshole To Izuku Just Because Izuku Handled A Crisis

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Wednesday morning the gates weren’t empty- no, the group was nowhere to be seen. Instead, Izuku and Ochako were swallowed whole by a churning sea of reporters, their voices a relentless tide crashing against fragile nerves.
Cameras flashed like lightning storms; mics thrust forward like probing fingers, invading personal space without apology. Reporters jabbed questions, rapid-fire and hungry:

"Are you in the hero course?"
"Is it true Mirko was a guest teacher last week?"
And the golden question, glittering like a prize in the chaos:
"What’s it like having the Symbol of Peace himself as your heroics instructor?"

The news had dropped just last night- a wildfire sparked by a leaked fragment of his employment contract. All Might wasn’t just a guest lecturer; he was shaping all five heroics classes. The vultures circled, desperate to tear that story wide open first.

For Izuku, it was a blur- flashing cameras, shouting voices, adrenaline and nerves tangling in his mouth. This wasn’t school anymore. This was a battlefield of spotlight and scrutiny, and the first-years were its newest prey.

His eyes darted, panic rising as mics shoved toward another student, Kaminari. Gritting his teeth, he forced out a shaky but clear voice:
"We’re first years. You’re not approved to interview us without a guardian present."

He wasn’t sure if it was exactly right, but it sounded official.
The reporters blinked, momentarily caught off guard. Some lowered their mics. Probably realizing the legal minefield ahead. Cameras kept rolling but the faces were likely blurred - it was standard protocol for minors.

Izuku swallowed hard, heart pounding. So this is what being president feels like, he thought, a spark of resolve igniting beneath the fear.

He managed to get the three of them - him Ochako and Kaminari - through the gate. Aizawa-sensei is there glaring at the reporters, “All Might only teaches in the afternoons. Go away” he says as the UA Barrier slams down preventing them from accosting the students who’ve made it through.


The media was still hounding the gates when lunch came around. Izuku caught his now-customary roll from Dark Shadow with a grin, but the bitter tang of the media storm lingered. All this frenzy over All Might- and not a single mention of the missing Quirkless girl. The world didn’t care about the invisible. He had to stop dwelling on it. There was nothing he could do except watch for her in crowds. So, he forced his attention back to lunch.

Dark Shadow’s cackling cut through the tension. Lettuce romaine calm, they carrot touch us here .” The pun was painfully perfect, a twisted joke in the eye of the storm.

Then- alarms. Blaring. Piercing. The world fractured.

Around him, panic exploded. “That’s the intruder alarm!” a third-year shouted, disbelief thick in their voice. “ I’ve never heard it ring for real before!”

Screams shredded the air. Hagakure was shoved, disappearing into the chaotic crush. Someone’s going to get hurt!

Bodies pressed in all directions, suffocating. His leg almost gives out under him as pain blooms - someone stepped on his ankle in their panic. His ankle throbbed- a steady, dull ache beneath the roar of his racing thoughts. He shifted weight, trying not to limp, focusing instead on the chaos before him.

It’s nothing, he told himself. I have to keep calm

“Dark Shadow!” His voice cracked. “What’s outside?”

She loomed beside the window, eyes wide. “The press! ” she shouted. “ They broke the gate! ”

His eyes darted frantically. Ochako was out of reach, swallowed by the crowd. Desperation clawed at his chest. 

"Ochako!" he called, voice raw and urgent. “Start using your quirk- calm them down!

She grimly nodded, weaving through the chaos, hands slapping shoulders, easing panic like a soothing balm.

Then, “Kirishima!” Izuku barked, spotting the hulking silhouette. “Protect Hagakure! They can’t see her!”

Kirishima snapped into action, muscles coiling like steel cables, diving into the frantic crush to shield the invisible girl. I need a way to be heard, THERE!

“Momo!” he called out desperately but her ears were drowned by screams.

“Dark Shadow! Ask Momo to make a megaphone. Now!”

Seconds stretched like eternity. Please have that formula memorized. He pleaded. Then Dark Shadow returned, speaker in hand.

Izuku thrust it at Shinso. “Use Verbal Seal - shout ‘QUIET!’ Then explain it’s just the press. Your seal will mute me too, so you’ve got to handle the whole thing.”

Shinso’s eyes flickered, the weight of command settling in. Then, “Quiet!” he commanded. The room was filled with silence as both bodies and voices followed the command.

Izuku’s throat burned, his voice fading, and so too was the pain in his ankle. 

The storm demanded order.

“Make your way out in an orderly fashion. Do not panic. It is just the press” Shinso’s deadpan voice was blasted through the megaphone. 


Nothing too exciting happened at school after that.
They had their double dose of Aizawa-sensei: Hero Law and Ethics followed by Physical Conditioning, with Snipe-sensei’s Strategy lecture sandwiched in between like the blandest, driest training sandwich known to man.
No, the real drama didn’t hit until the next day.

Snipe-Sensei’s Team Tactics. With Class 1-B.

It started innocently enough- trust exercises, group bonding nonsense. Izuku was with Monoma, a 1-B girl he recognized from the building seminar, Kendo, she introduced firmly, Hagakure, and Sero.

First up: the classic trust fall. Kendo caught him easily with her enlarged hands. He, in turn, caught Hagakure.

Then came the no-verbal-commands maze. Everyone blindfolded except for the designated leader- him. He flailed his way through, gently nudging limbs and leading his group with increasing stress.

The six-legged race was worse. Tied together, relying only on body language. Monoma started muttering under his breath after the third stumble, clearly annoyed by Hagakure’s invisibility throwing off his timing.

But it was during the Compliment Web that everything quietly combusted.

They stood in a circle, tossing a ball of string from person to person. Give a compliment, pass it on, build a web. Simple.

Izuku tossed the yarn to Monoma with a soft, “I admire your adaptability.”
He meant it. Truly.

Monoma caught it- and snapped .
“Well I admire your ability to steal the spotlight!”

The string stretched taut between them, vibrating with more than just tension.

Izuku blinked. The compliment hung dead in the air, its warmth hollowed out. His fingers closed around the yarn like a lifeline, but it felt cold now.
Across the circle, Hagakure’s bubbly voice faltered. Sero’s usual grin tightened. The rhythm cracked. The web wasn’t weaving- it was tearing.

Kendo stepped in. “Monoma, that’s- ”
But Izuku cut her off with a brittle, practiced smile. 

You’ve got a way of lighting up the room,” he said, voice steady, “without ever needing a spotlight.”  He lobbed the ball to Hagakure.

She caught it, hesitated, then passed it gently to Sero with a murmur too soft to catch.

The game limped on.

And then- Monoma again.
“I admire how you have the eye of All Might while we only get Class 1-A’s leftovers.”

The silence this time was suffocating.

Izuku froze.
Not because of the insult. Not really.
But because all he could see was that little quirkless girl again. The one no one mentioned.
The one he couldn’t save.

Am I just a failure with a good view?
Am I only special because someone famous looked at me?
Am I even a hero?

He wanted to disappear. But invisibility was already taken.


Heroics ended - not with a bang but a whimper. 

He was emotionally drained and not ready at all for therapy, but it was time for therapy anyway. 

Hound Dog’s office is quiet. Not the soothing kind. The kind where every clock tick feels like a countdown to something .

Izuku’s hunched in the chair again. He had put on his emotional comfort hoodie after heroics and his fingers were worrying  the hem. He gives a tiny, diplomatic nod as Hound Dog greets him with the usual growl.

“How’s the week been, pup?”

“...It’s been an okay week.”

Deadpan. Straight-faced. Like he wasn’t just publicly flayed via a string game by his friend. 

Hound dog tilts his head. “Okay like... nap okay? Or okay like you’re clenching your teeth so hard your molars are plotting an escape?”

Izuku manages a shrug. “The press were a bit much. But... that’s just part of the job, right?”

Mm. Sure. Izuku thinks to himself, And sharks are just part of the ocean, but you don’t have to swim with them on your way to math class.

“And there’s... y’know.” He gestures vaguely. “A missing quirkless girl. No one’s talking about her. Feels wrong.”

Hound Dog softens a little. “That’s not nothing, pup.”

“Yeah,” he says. “But it’s not something I can fix.”

And there it is. The guilt creeping in like fog under a door. Izuku’s trying to ration his pain like it’s selfish to have too much. He’s surviving by minimizing it- shrinking his hurt until it fits in his pocket like a paper cut.

But today, he’s not ready to talk about the yarn. Or the bitterness in Monoma’s voice. Or how it twisted in his chest like something shameful and familiar.

So instead, he talks about the press. And the girl no one’s looking for. And says “okay” like it’s a bandage, not a lie.

Hound Dog doesn’t push. Not yet. He just jots a note and says:

“You don’t have to be ‘okay’ for me to see you, Izuku.”

Because that’s the real hurt, isn’t it? Not Monoma’s words. Not the spotlight.
It’s the fear that if he isn’t holding it together , no one will see him.

Notes:

Press: ALL MIGHT
Izuku: uh uh um LAW
Press: Damn, he's right

---

Dark Shadow: Puns
World: tilts ominously
Alarms: blare in the distance
Dark Shadow: Was it something I said?

---

Press: Breaks In
Toru: Invisible
Izuku: Sees her

---

Izuku: You are so cool!
Monoma: Your mother was a hamster and your father smelled of elderberries
Izuku, breaking inside: uh... Toru! You're cool too!

Chapter 22: The USJ

Summary:

The USJ attack goes mostly like it’s supposed to.

OR

That Time I Traumatized Izuku With Self Doubt And Bad Quirk Timing

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It was Saturday before he knew it. His class had all turned in their field trip permission slips, and he’d only had one near-catastrophe- neatly side-stepped with a simple, “Ah! Iida, UA uses a lot of different bus designs! Since we don’t know which one is being used, it’s better to just line everyone up rather then make a detailed plan!”
Yayorozu nodded briskly in the background, already forming the line.

Once the bus started rolling, a voice cut through the awkward silence.

“Shinso, I’m a very blunt person,” Tsu said. “What’s your quirk- kero?” She tilted her head. “I know you used it somehow in the assessment test last week, but then you stopped Wednesday’s panic with a single word.”

Shinso didn’t answer at first. The hum of the engine filled the space where words should have gone. He stared out the window, then turned- slow and deliberate, like he was deciding whether to speak or let the silence keep guarding him.

“I’ve got two,” he said at last. “Inherited one, like most people. That’s the one I used in the assessment.”

A few students shifted at that. Confused, maybe. Curious why using others’ quirks wasn’t considered cheating.

“But the other one- ” his fingers curled in his lap. “It’s new. Emergent. I got my Spark at the entrance exam.”

He glanced at Tsuyu. “It’s called Verbal Seal ,” he said, voice soft but firm. “When I tell someone to stop, they stop. If I say it with enough intent, I can even shut down quirks- like Sensei does. It wears off, but... it hurts. Me .”

A pause, quiet and weighted.

“It’s not something I use lightly.”

The air in the bus stretched tight, like it knew what was coming before they did.

“I’m one of those kids who got both, I guess,” he said softly. “A quirk... and a Spark.”


They simmered in silence the rest of the ride to the USJ- no one quite sure how to unpack the weight of it all. Until a brisk, clipped voice shattered the quiet.
“We’re here.” Aizawa-sensei’s tone was flat, like announcing the weather.

The class spilled from the bus, eyes catching on a sprawling geodesic dome of steel and glass rising before them.
“Welcome to the Unforeseen Simulations Joint,” Aizawa deadpanned as the enormous doors parted to reveal Thirteen-Sensei, beckoning them inside.

Aizawa’s eyes narrowed, his steps quickening toward Thirteen for a private word. Izuku caught the slight shake of Aizawa’s head, the trembling of three fingers held up by Thirteen, and the deep, weary sigh that followed. Something was off.

“All right!” Thirteen-Sensei called out, voice bright but edged with something unreadable. “I’ve got a thing or two... or three... or maybe more to say before we get started today! You’ve had Battle Trials with All Might, risk assessment with Nezu, quirk and physical training with Aizawa, group work with Snipe, and even some Quirkless tag with me and my guests!”

Izuku shivered at the memory of quirkless tag- the hunted were always the quirkless. It felt like middle school all over again.

“But now, it’s time to learn something essential for your hero career!” The voice cracked, snapping Izuku back. “Your quirks are dangerous tools- you’ve been told that since day one,” their helmet turned, almost like they were staring right at Bakugo. “But they can also be the tools to save lives.”

Something behind Thirteen caught Izuku’s eye- a swirl of color, shifting and alive. He squinted. What was that?

“Sensei!” Iida’s hand shot up, cutting through the speech like a knife.

“Ah, yes?” Thirteen answered, turning.

“What is that?!” Iida pointed at the swirl, now peeling open like a wound. Bodies spilled out- shadows crawling from nightmares- ragged, raw, faces twisted with desperation and malice.

“Stand back!” Aizawa barked instantly. “Those are villains!”

Sensei glanced back at them, voice steady but tense. “Kaminari, get through to the main building and tell them what’s happening. Thirteen- protect the students. Everyone else, evacuate.”

With a swift motion, Aizawa pulled his capture weapon off his neck.

“Sensei! There are too many of them!” Izuku’s voice cracked, panic biting.

“No hero is a one-trick pony, kid,” came the grim reply.

And with that, Aizawa launched himself into the chaos.


The swirl of purple mist surged toward them next.

Izuku barely had time to register it before chaos exploded-
Iida shouting, Thirteen turning- I should’ve warned them!
Classmates vanished into the fog.
My fault, my fault, please be safe, please be okay- 

Then he was falling .
When did I even get up?
The frigid impact tore the breath from his lungs.

Villains surrounded him almost instantly- quirks adapted for the deep. Sleek. Fast. Hungry. They moved like sharks that had caught a whiff of blood.

One of them was a shark- gills flared, jaws wide, swimming straight for him.

Will 2% be enough?
The thought hit like lightning. If I push too hard, I’ll be useless... but if I don’t hit hard enough, I’ll be eaten!
Panic crackled in his bones, a live wire sparking both ends.

Before he could decide, something wrapped around his torso and yanked him up- air- precious, glorious air - rushed into his lungs.

Not a rope! his mind caught up. That’s Tsu’s tongue!

She deposited him gently on the deck of a half-submerged ship, where Shinso was already slumped, panting beside him.

Izuku’s limbs were lead. His vision swam. But Shinso was already moving- rummaging through a belt pouch, pulling out two sets of compact orange earplugs.

He tossed one to Tsu and shoved the other into Izuku’s hand.

“Put them in,” Shinso said tightly.

Izuku blinked. “Why- ?”

“Put them in.”

That voice, firm , cut through the fog like a lifeline.

He obeyed. Fumbling. Plugging. Muffled silence fell over the world like a curtain of static.

Shinso moved to the edge of the deck, eyes locked on the water. Voice rising.

“That’s enough.”

His hand twitched. Then clenched. Blood dripped from his nose.

“That’s enough!” he barked again, just loud enough to crack through the muffling.

The water stilled. The villains froze mid-stroke- puppets with their strings cut. One spasmed. Another clawed at their chest, eyes wide with sudden fear.

Izuku stared. The chaos had turned to eerie silence.

Then Shinso- Hitoshi- collapsed- hard. Like a puppet himself, all strings severed.

Tsu didn’t hesitate. She grabbed one boy in each arm- one panting, one limp- and leapt . They sailed like a stone skipping across the water, landing hard in the scrubby dirt just shy of the shoreline.

Izuku scrambled upright, bruised but functional. Tsu groaned beside him, still curled protectively around Shinso’s unconscious form.

No response. Just shallow breathing. Sweat streamed down Shinso’s face.

“I wasn’t fast enough,” Izuku whispered. “I didn’t help.”

His fingers curled into the dirt. Useless.

He stopped them. She got us out.
I just… watched.

But there wasn’t time to unravel.

“I need to do something to help,” he murmured. Then louder: “Let’s go around the center. M-maybe we can pick off some of the weaker villains, loop to the entrance. Relieve the load for Sensei.”

Tsu met his eyes. “If you’re sure- kero.”

He nodded. Then, without another word, hoisted Shinso onto his back.

They moved through the thinning field slowly, like shadows. Tossing ambushers into the lake. Avoiding clusters too large to handle.

Then- it happened.

A voice- dry and scratchy- cut across the stillness like a blade.

“By the way, Eraserhead… I am not the final boss.”

Izuku turned, confusion blooming into terror.

A flash- his Sensei’s elbow- half disintegrated, arm limp.
Izuku's eyes widened.
Then- “He is. Nomu, attack.”

There was no time to blink.

Sensei was gone.

No, there - six feet back- skull smashed into concrete. Blood. Cracks spiderwebbing from the point of impact.

Izuku shook. The purple mist reappeared, forming beside the villain wrapped in dismembered hands.

“I am sorry, Tomura,” said the mist-man, calm. Unfeeling. “I disabled Thirteen, but one of the students escaped.”

“Damn you, Kurogiri,” snarled the scratchy voice. “If you weren’t our warp gate, I’d dust you right now .”

Then he grinned. Too wide. Too human to be real.

“I guess this is game over. All Might’s not here.”

Then his tone turned gleeful.

“But first- let’s wound his pride.”

Izuku hadn’t realized he’d stopped moving. Tsu was fifteen feet ahead. Shinso on his back like a weight he refused to drop.

Then- 

A blur.

Outstretched hand, reaching for Tsu.

I have to drop Shinso.

I’m not going to make it.

His arm cocked back. Pulled power like ripping muscle from bone.

Too slow. Too slow- 

Fingers brushed her cheek.

The green electricity fizzled out.
Static. Gone.
What?

“You’re too cool,” the villain- Tomura drawled.

Izuku stumbled.
His quirk wasn’t the only one.
Everywhere around him-
No sparks. No flickers. 

 “Eraserhead. Nomu- ”

Only mutant quirks stirred.

Tomura turned lazily.

“Kill him.”

Sensei slammed again.

The sickening sound of bones cracking echoed.ut.

Suddenly, his Quirk flared back to life,

SMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMAAAAASSSSHHHHH !”

The air split. 

Time shattered. 

Everything blurred.

And the monster- Nomu - was suddenly in front of him, intercepting the blow meant for the hand villain like it was nothing more than a breeze.

Like Izuku was nothing more than a toddler.

“He has shock absorption,” Tomura said in a flat, almost bored tone from behind the bird villain. - why does that tone make everything worse? “And super healing. We made him just to kill the symbol of peace.”

Then he smirked, like a kid with a new toy. “Nomu,” he said with his cold, scratchy voice, “play with the ‘hero’”

Pain

Nothing but pain.

Flying, falling, smashing, pain.

But there in the corner he saw Tsu dragging Shinso and Sensei to safety. Even as he felt bones snap he knew he had bought them just that tiny bit more time.

Then as the Nomu was going for round two he heard it - a door slamming open. Suddenly he was at the top of the stairs - with Tsu, with Shinso, with Sensei, with -

All Might's voice boomed out “I am here” 

And he was not smiling. 

Izuku barely was able to rasp out “Shock absorption, and healing, bird thing” before darkness took him.

Notes:

Iida: Then Jiro should be third from the back on the right while Kaminari is first on the left"
Izuku:
Uh... maybe not?
Momo:
I got this!

---

Aizawa (getting ragdolled): I’m fine :)
Izuku and Tsu: You're literally not.
Aizawa (panicking): I said I’m fine. Focus on getting safe

---

Kirishima: We trained for this bro!
Ochako: We definitely didn’t train for this.

---

Izuku (100% ): SMMAAAAAAASSSSHHHH!!
Nomu: ...
Tomura:
That’s adorable.

Chapter 23: Interlude: Detective Dad

Summary:

It's time for an interlude!
OR
That Time Detectivedad Became a Real Dad

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG RECIEVED - 6:41 PM

I told a quirkless kid he could be a hero
and he immediately YEETED HIMSELF INTO SEWAGE TO SAVE SOMEONE
HELP

Naomasa just stares at the block of text for a solid five minutes while waiting for the new pot to brew in the breakroom.
He’s already been on the clock for twelve hours. He needs more caffeine to deal with Yagi’s brand of stupid.

After downing half the pot in one go, he pinches the bridge of his nose.

Why the hell didn’t this idiot call someone with two functioning brain cells for help? Like a frog. A frog could have avoided this.

He starts texting back.

He helps his idiot build a plan to prevent a case of suicide-by-heroism. Downs the rest of the pot. Sighs deeply.
Yagi...


He was on his rare day off when Yagi texted him, begging him to check on the suicidal kid- Izuku - because he was stuck in Tokyo.

So, being a good dad-friend, Naomasa gathers some beginner training scenarios- the kind he usually gives new interns- and gets ready to meet the kid.

Wait.
Which beach did Yagi say the kid was cleaning?

They never actually nailed that part down. There were at least three good beaches nearby that’d be fine for cardio and light community service...

DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG SENT - 6:55 AM

Where am I meeting the kid?

PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG RECIEVED - 6:56 AM

Shared a location

What the fuck, Yagi.
Naomasa pinches the bridge of his nose as he stares out at Dagobah Beach.

I said pick up trash and do light cardio at the beach- not give the kid a full-blown community service sentence like he got off the hook from juvie and needs a parole officer on speed dial.
Dammit, the kid could break his back, and Yagi only checks in once a week!

He sighs.
It’s too late now. If they change the training setup, the kid’ll take it the wrong way and think he’s being punished.
As if cleaning a landfill is a reward and taking a break is a prison sentence.

He’ll just have to double down on safety gear, schedule rest days, and make sure the kid has more than one goddamn pair of gloves.

Gods.
He’s going to have to check in whenever he can to make sure this kid doesn’t become a casualty of trash, isn’t he?

As soon as he sends the kid home, Naomasa goes shopping for safety equipment.
He’ll bring it in the morning. And lecture him. Definitely lecture him.

What was it Yagi said? The kid drowned in sewage to save a possum? Something like that?
Yeah. He’s going to need to talk to this kid about tetanus and common sense .


Oh. My. God.

Yagi is an idiot of the highest order .

How did this man ever keep One For All a secret when he’s texting me about it like he’s ordering a sandwich?
"Turkey or salami? Also, I may have just adopted a quirkless deathwish. Thoughts?"

Naomasa downs another pot of coffee. This has officially become his Yagi Panic™ Ritual.

I just need to explain to a grown-ass man-child how to act like a functional adult and pray the kid is smart enough to say no.

Goddammit. The kid’s going to say yes, isn’t he?


He really should have expected the next flurry of texts. 

PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG RECEIVED - 9:41 PM

Naomasa!! Quick question!!
How do I run a hero class??
I was thinking- what if I set up a 2v2 battle around a bomb?? Heroes try to stop villains from blowing it up!! Symbolic! Explosive!! Very educational!!!

DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG SENT - 9:45 PM

Ok.
Breathe.
Couple of things:
Please don’t use a real bomb.
Let the "villains" go in first to set up. Give them time to prep the scenario. Then swap in the "heroes."
The bomb should be fake, but the consequences of screwing up should feel real.

PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG RECEIVED - 9:50 PM

YES. Got it. Fake bomb. Real stress.
Love it.
Do I let them pick their own teams?? Or assign them?? Team-building lesson!!

He paused to grab another coffee before responding.

DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG SENT - 10:00 PM

In the field, you don’t always get to choose your backup.
You might know the heroes patrolling your area, but crime doesn’t exactly RSVP.
Randomize it. See how they adapt.

PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG RECEIVED - 10:01 PM

You’re so good at this, why am I the teacher??

He felt the migraine beginning to settle just behind his eyes. Massaged his temples. Counted to five.

DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG SENT - 10:10 PM

Because you’re a symbol. I’m just the guy who reads paperwork and reminds you not to get arrested.
One more thing:
If a team purposely destroys the bomb instead of disarming it?
That’s a fail.
Real world? That gets civilians killed. There should be consequences.
Debrief hard. Ask why they made that choice. Make sure they learn from it.

He filed some paperwork for a bit before getting to the next message.

PunchFirstThinkLater
MSG RECIEVED - 10:12 PM

Consequence lesson... Got it.
Disarm, don’t detonate.
I’m gonna make them heroes, Nao.

DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG SENT - 10:32 PM

You’ll get them there.
Just don’t start with fireworks. Start with foundation.
Then you can blow their minds.
...Maybe make some note cards so you don’t forget anything.


There. Simple.
"Villains" go in, set the room, "heroes" follow, solve the problem.
No clash. No conflict. Nice, contained thought exercise- with a splash of action.

God damnit, he thought, rubbing his forehead.
Of course Yagi would misunderstand and send all the kids in at the exact same time.


DetectiveImpulseControl
MSG SENT - 4:22 PM

Look, just - next week?
Work on stances with them.
And maybe blocks.
Don’t pit the students against each other again until Nezu says its ok

That was all he could really provide for now.

He had back-to-back interviews lined up for the Echo Chamber Case.
Then there was that lead on Nullbyte .
He still needed to interview Red Jackal , in case any of the victims were still alive.
And the Shatterpoint Case wasn’t going to investigate itself...

Hopefully Yagi would consult Nezu if he had any more questions.

He already had a full-time job.
He didn’t need to be a full-time dad, too.


After the USJ incident, Naomasa finally admits it:

He’s spiritually adopted this green menace.

“Please,” he begs, voice cracking, “Just come back to the precinct with me. You’re so smart. Be a detective. Help reform society.”

He’s nearly crying as he sits next to the unconscious teen.

“I know you want to be a hero... but I want you to live to be an adult. Please... Izuku.”

But he knows.

When the kid wakes up, he’ll make the offer...

And the kid will say no.

Because the kid wants to be a hero.
Even with therapy.
Even with progress.

It won’t be enough.

Naomasa knows his son.
Giving up heroism would destroy him.

So he pinches the bridge of his nose.

And sighs.

Yep.

He’s not just a dad-friend anymore. He’s a dad.

Notes:

5 Times Naomasa Thought He Was the Dad-Friend (and 1 Time He Realized He Was Just a Dad)

1. The Time He Got a Text About a Raccoon Made of Sunshine and Self-Harm

“He yeeted himself into sewage?? What do you mean he ‘believes in himself’ now?!”
Naomasa thought he was just cleaning up after another of Yagi’s emotionally charged pep talks. The kid sounded like a human Pinterest board stapled together with hope and untreated trauma. No big deal. Just friend things.

2. The Time He Made Sure The Kid Wasn't Abandoned

“I said cardio, not community service! Is that rebar sticking out of the sand!?”
He showed up to make sure the kid hadn’t been left unsupervised with a beach full of biohazards. Totally normal. He was not worried. This was not about guilt. Or care. Or the beginnings of emotional attachment. Just oversight.

3. The Time He Showed Up With Safety Gear and a First-Aid Kit

“Say it with me now: ‘Izuku, no sewers. Izuku, no sewers. IZUKU. NO. SEWERS.’”
He even tried the “Swiper no swiping” method. He is desperate , not parental . That backpack of gauze and trauma tape is for emergencies . Like when your best friend is raising a kid with the instincts of a golden retriever in a thunderstorm.

4. The Time He Lectured a 14-Year-Old About Tetanus and Emotional Boundaries

“You can’t solve trauma with push-ups and sheer belief, kid.”
Naomasa considers it mentorship. Guidance. Responsible adult-ing. Not anything deep. Certainly not a reflection of deepening emotional investment or the beginnings of affection. Nope.

5. The Time He Got Mad At Yagi For Treating The Kid Like A Puzzle Piece

“Did you seriously consider handing him One For All like it’s a Happy Meal prize?”
Someone has to see the kid as a person - not a vessel, not a backup plan. And if that someone’s going to be Naomasa, that’s just because he’s the responsible friend. The one with a badge. Not the one with a diaper bag full of dad instincts. Right?

+1: The Time He Realized He Had A Son
Somewhere between the sewage and the smashed robots, he stopped being a “dad-friend” and started being a dad. And that’s terrifying. And fine. And terrifying.
He tells himself he’ll stay detached. But he already knows the truth. Looking at /his/ kid on that too large hospital bed.
Izuku is his now. 

Chapter 24: Recovery (Part 1)

Summary:

Izuku wakes up
OR
That Time Izuku Did Not Have A Good Time

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Consciousness dripped in slow, fractured fragments-
Huh?
A flicker.
What’s going on?
A pulse.
Where am I?
The shards twisted, coalescing-
Tsu! Hitoshi! Sensei!
Are they all right?
Where is All Might?
The bird villain?
Toumra?
Did anyone get hurt?
But then-
BEEP BEEP BEEP-
A frantic, piercing alarm sliced through the spiraling fog.
Is there a bomb?
Where’s the bomb?
Dread flared and raced-
I have to make sure everyone is safe! I can’t be useless!
And then-
Voices-
“He’s crashing!”
Who?
Darkness swallowed him whole once more.


Light clawed at the edges of his vision.

Izuku blinked, once, then again, shapes swimming into focus behind a curtain of fog. The ceiling above him was white- too white- like a hospital or a dream he didn’t want to be having.

Beep. ...Beep.

The rhythm crept into his bones, steady and slow, like a metronome counting down something he couldn't name.

A chair creaked.

In the corner, a figure slouched- Detective Naosoma, hat tugged low, stubble catching the fluorescent light. His chin dipped toward his chest, breath shallow but not quite sleeping. A paper cup sat forgotten in one hand, fingers curled loosely around it.

Izuku shifted, wincing at the dull pull in his side. Something warm and trembling brushed his arm.

His mother. Curled beside him, eyes red, lashes wet. Her hand rested on his like a leaf on water- barely there, but grounding him all the same.

The door hissed open.

Yagi stepped in, too tall for the frame, carrying a bottle of water and a cup of coffee that steamed faintly in the cold air.

“I got you a cup, Nao,” he murmured, voice low enough not to wake anyone- except Izuku, who was already far too awake .

“Thanks, Yagi,” the detective grunted, twisting to take it- and froze.

“Izuku.”
Then louder, disbelief cracking through his voice like thunder.
Kid. You’re awake!

His throat burned when he tried to speak. He swallowed. Tried again.

Nothing.

“Hey, hey, take it easy,” Tsukauchi said, suddenly by his side, coffee abandoned. “You scared the absolute hell out of us, kid.”

Izuku’s gaze darted from face to face. His mother’s tears, the dark circles under Naosoma’s eyes, the set of Yagi’s jaw- tight, but not broken.

“Is everyone... okay?” His voice rasped like torn paper.

His mom squeezed his hand, trembling.

“We’re here. You’re safe now.”

Yagi crouched beside the bed, placing the coffee down with almost reverent care.

“There’s a lot to say. But not now. Right now, you rest. You’ve been through more than most do in a lifetime.”

Naosoma chuckled- dry, frayed at the edges.

“You won’t like it, but trust me. Rest isn’t weakness. It’s survival.”

The hum of machines filled the quiet that followed, underscored by the occasional footstep beyond the door, the breath of a world still turning.

Izuku let his eyes close.

But peace didn’t hold.

Minutes blurred. His fingers twitched. His chest rose too quickly, then fell. A tremor ran through him, chased by something raw and restless.

“I can’t just lie here...” he whispered, voice breaking on the edges.

Yagi met his gaze evenly. “Izuku, you’ve crashed twice. Hard. With everything the med team’s thrown at you, you’re still not bouncing back. Not like they expected.”

Tsukauchi ran a hand through his hair.

“Even quirks can’t rush the soul, kid. Sometimes, you’ve gotta let the rest of you catch up.”

His mother leaned forward, brushing his bangs from his forehead. Her voice was soft, but her eyes were steel.

“We just want you to stay. Whole.

The shame struck low and deep.

“I was useless...” The words slipped out before he could stop them. “I can’t be useless.”

Yagi’s voice sharpened- just slightly.

“You weren’t. You weren’t even close. What you did likely saved your classmates. And your teacher.”

He paused, the weight of it settling between them.

“Even the strongest fall. What matters is standing back up- well. Not fast.”

Tsukauchi smirked, faint but real.

“You’ve always been a pain in the ass, Midoriya. Be a smart one, for once.”

Izuku let his head fall back, breath shaky. Beneath the guilt, beneath the ache, something stirred- quiet, but steady.

I saved Sensei...
I’m not... worthless.

A fragile ember glowed beneath the ash.

“I... can I- ”

The words caught, too heavy.
But he tried again.

“Can I see Hound Dog early this week?”

Yagi’s mouth curled into a soft smile.

“I’ll give him a call.”


The room hummed with a low kind of quiet- the kind that slipped under the skin. No beeping monitors, no overhead lights. Just the bedside lamp, warm and soft, casting long shadows against the pale walls.

The heart monitor was still beeping steadily. 

Izuku sat propped up against the pillows, blanket bunched in his fists. His grip shifted, loosened, then tightened again. Hound Dog didn’t say anything, just dragged the chair closer and settled in with a soft grunt, claws clicking once against the linoleum before stilling.

A beat passed. Maybe two. Then Izuku exhaled.

“I keep thinking about how it felt,” he said. His voice was rough, like it hadn’t been used in a while. “Not knowing what was happening. Feeling like I couldn’t do anything that mattered.”

He didn’t look at Hound Dog. Just stared at the folds of the blanket like they might unravel into answers.

Izuku’s throat worked as he swallowed.

“They said I saved people. But I don’t remember saving anyone. I remember freezing. Falling. Being swatted like a fly. Waking up here.”

The monitor increased its pace. 

His hands clenched tighter in the blanket.

“I keep thinking... maybe it just happened around me. Like I was there, but not really part of it.”

This time, Hound Dog tilted his head. A low, thoughtful rumble in his chest. Not a growl. Just... sound. Grounding.

Izuku’s voice dropped.

“I’m the one with the title. President. But the others- they moved. They did things. Me? I just- ” he broke off, then gave a breathy, humorless laugh. “I just woke up after.”

Stillness again. The kind that doesn’t demand anything.

Then Hound Dog finally spoke, voice a low growl.

“Sometimes it’s hard to see the good in ourselves.”

Izuku blinked.

The monitor slowed down to a normal pace. 

“Doesn’t mean what you did wasn’t real, pup” Hound Dog added. “Just means your brain’s still catching up.”

Izuku didn’t respond right away. He stared at the blanket a moment longer, then let his grip loosen. Not fully, but a start.

“Sometimes it feels like I borrowed something I wasn’t supposed to touch,” he whispered. “Like the Spark isn’t mine. Like it knows .”

Hound Dog made a low noise- somewhere between agreement and dismissal.

“We don’t choose sparks,” he said. “They come with emotional truths. That yours is still with you? That means something.”

Izuku looked up at that. Just briefly. Unconsciously meeting Hound Dog’s steady gaze before flickering his eyes back down.

The silence that followed wasn’t heavy anymore. It wasn’t exactly peaceful either, but it held.

A breath passed. Then Izuku muttered, “I didn’t ask to feel this way.”

“No one ever does.”

Another pause.

“Can I... talk to you again later?” Izuku asked, voice smaller now, but not broken. Just tired.

Hound Dog nodded once.

Notes:

As Izuku is recovering, lets take a moment for your own self-wellness check!
Please remember to:


Hydrate
Rest your eyes
Say your self-affirmations
And just be your wonderful self ❤️

Chapter 25: Recovery (Part 2)

Summary:

Izuku stays in the hospital a while
OR
The One Where Izuku Would Like His Phone, Please. 

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Morning slipped through the curtains in pale lines. Izuku didn’t need to check the clock- he’d been awake for hours. He was too rested, too restless. Sleep hadn’t stuck, not with everything still buzzing behind his ribs.

With the light came movement. First, the nurses. Then a trio of doctors. They murmured to each other in soft tones and clipped jargon, checking IVs, vitals, machines. 

Apparently, whatever had blocked his healing had cleared overnight. The specialists returned like clockwork, and this time, their quirks held. His bruises faded. His lungs stopped aching when he breathed. Even the crack in his collarbone gave a quiet, reluctant pop as it settled back into place. His body was catching up, piece by piece.

But the first real hurdle of the day came when he asked what day it was.

“Monday,” one of the nurses replied absently, tapping notes into her tablet.

Izuku blanched. His heart monitor spiked. 

Monday?! I’m going to be late for school!

This, despite the fact that he was still hooked up to a heart monitor and had exactly zero functioning limbs.

Inko sat up so fast she nearly dropped the tea she hadn’t touched. “Izuku, baby,” she said, voice trembling with emotion, “-no. You can’t- you’re still- you’re still healing, and- ”

Her throat closed. The tears came quick and hot, no matter how she tried to swallow them.

“Your heart stopped,” she whispered. “You died , Izuku. They brought you back. But now... now you need to rest. You need to be safe.”

He didn’t argue right away. Just stared at the blanket like it had betrayed him personally.

Monday.

He was already behind. He didn’t even really have a spark, One for All was barely usable. The other kids had such cool powers, so much better control. Now he was going to miss more? Until Wednesday?

That was basically a whole week. Of hero school. Of everyone else racing ahead while he sat in a hospital bed.

He was still stewing- visibly stewing- when the door creaked open and Yagi stepped inside. He took one look at the expression on Izuku’s face and sighed, like he already knew what kind of nonsense was afoot.

“What’s the emergency, young Midoriya?” he asked gently, though his thin frame still moved with that telltale tension- like he hadn’t stopped bracing since the attack.

Izuku blurted out: “I’m missing class! ” 

Yagi blinked.

Then he smiled, small, lopsided, and tired. “Ah. That.” He stepped fully into the room, letting the door hiss shut behind him. “Don’t worry. U.A. is closed for a few days. The staff is... reevaluating security procedures.”

Izuku’s heart rate dropped a bit - back to normal - as the tension drained out of him.

Yagi sat on the edge of the nearby chair and rested his elbows on his knees, gaze soft but direct.

“Everyone’s recovering in their own way. You don’t have to rush this part.”

Izuku wilted. A little.

“I just feel like I should be doing more.”

“And yet,” Yagi said dryly, “the medical professionals keep insisting you don’t.”

A beat.

Izuku huffed. “That’s... fair.”

The next hurdle came swiftly after.

They wouldn’t let him have his cellphone.

Not because it was broken- though it probably was. Not because they didn’t have it- someone had apparently salvaged it along with his poor, scorched costume. No- the reasoning was far more insidious.

“Too much stress,” the nurse explained gently- like she was delivering a fatal diagnosis. “We don’t want you getting overwhelmed by messages or media right now.”

Izuku stared at her like she had betrayed him this time.

“But- but I need to check the spark group chat! And check in how the SchoolNet is coming! And- what if Mr. Aizawa posted assignments?! What if someone Sparked at the USJ and they need support and I’m not there? What if Monoma- ”

Wait. Right. Monoma hates me right now.

His heart skipped a beat on the monitor before he refocused. 

“What if Ochako overused her emotional weightlifting and is now spiraling with the drawback? What if Shinso’s spark migraines got worse? Is he okay? He was unconscious last I saw him...”

Inko tried to soothe him with a pat on the shoulder. Yagi tried with a look that somehow said I, too, have been thwarted by modern technology.

“Please,” Izuku begged, “I swear I’ll stay calm. I’ll meditate. I’ll count my breaths. I’ll delete Twitter.”

That earned a weak chuckle out of Yagi. “That last one might actually help your blood pressure,” he murmured.

But the nurse was unmoved. “You can have limited supervised access later, but no personal device until the doctors clear it.”

Izuku sank back into the bed like gravity itself had taken a personal vendetta.

“Unbelievable,” he muttered. “This is a violation of my constitutional right to overanalyze.”

Yagi chuckled again, softer this time.

“Somehow,” he said, “I think we’ll survive your absence from the internet.”

Izuku wasn’t so sure. 

Not when people he cared about were hurting.

Not when he couldn’t help.


Tuesday dragged.

Izuku had already pouted at the nurses- twice- but they still wouldn’t let him have his phone. His mom had brought puzzles to keep him busy: word searches, sudoku, even a hero-themed logic book. Cute idea, but there were only so many times he could stare at cartoonified Pro Heroes before his brain gave up. And no hero news, either. Too risky, they said. In case it triggered something.

Like flipping through footage of Endeavor’s latest fight would break him in half.

He’d even opened his math book, desperate for anything to make the time move faster.

By the time the door finally slid open, he was halfway between ripping out his IVs or just screaming into a pillow.

“Hey, kiddo,” Tsukauchi-Sensei said as he stepped inside, that usual lazy smile on his face. “I hear you’ve been climbing the walls today.”

Izuku slumped back into bed, arms crossed. “Maybe.”

Tsukauchi raised an eyebrow but didn’t push. Instead, he reached into his bag and pulled out two of the ugliest ties Izuku had ever seen- one plastered with kittens, the other a repeating pattern of cartoon All Might doing finger guns.

“Thought we could get a little practice in,” the man said, like this wasn’t a long-standing, embarrassing failure.

Izuku stared. “Seriously?” He flicked the kitten one with a finger, deadpan. “I’m in recovery, not clown school.”

Tsukauchi chuckled and perched on the edge of the bed. “Humor’s good. Means you’re still fighting.” He held up the All Might tie like it was something sacred. “And come on- this one basically is the Symbol of Peace. Can’t get more heroic than that.”

Izuku sighed, but he didn’t swat it away when Tsukauchi handed it over. The fabric felt light and ridiculous in his hands, and his fingers were already tensing just from holding it. Stupid, how something this small could still feel like a mountain.

“We’ll take it slow,” Tsukauchi said, his voice gentler now- not pitying, just steady. “It’s not about the tie. It’s about your hands, your focus. Taking back a bit of control. You’ve been trying. Now let’s walk through it together.”

Izuku didn’t answer right away. Just stared at the tie- bright, dumb, heroic- before giving a quiet nod.

The room settled into silence, broken only by the soft sound of fabric rustling against his fingers. They trembled, stiff and out of sync, but they moved. He could move them. That had to count for something.

Tsukauchi stayed close, watching without interfering.

“Yeah…” Izuku muttered eventually, tongue poking at his cheek as he concentrated. “Control. That’d be nice.”

“Start there,” Tsukauchi said softly. “The rest will follow.”

And, somehow, it really did.
By the time Tsukauchi-Sensei had to head back to work, Izuku felt a quiet flicker of confidence- like maybe he could do this. Like maybe the knot in his tie wasn’t the only thing starting to come together.
It wasn’t perfect. But it wasn’t a disaster, either.
It was… nice.


Wednesday morning settled like a soft sigh over the hospital room. The sterile hum of machines became a lullaby, but Izuku’s mind was still a storm of half-formed worries and scattered thoughts.

Then- a quiet shift.
A presence, almost imperceptible, wrapped around him like a heavy, familiar blanket. Not cold or clinical, but warm, grounding, real. It pressed down gently, smoothing the ragged edges of his panic.

You are safe.

The words weren’t spoken aloud, but whispered into the air- a breath only he could feel, a soft promise woven through the silence.

Izuku’s breath slowed, the tight coil of tension unfurling inside him, slackening into calm. For the first time since the attack, the world felt less like a wild, spinning carousel and more like steady ground beneath his feet.

Though the room was empty save for the hum of the machines and the fading light, the unseen presence lingered- steady, watchful, unwavering.

The peaceful day saw his doctor finally permitting the promised supervised phone time. It was lunchtime and the messages exploded out of his phone and he scrolled back until Saturday to make sure everyone was okay.

✨We Don’t Talk About Spark Club✨

Upsie Daisy: finally some peace. gonna try not to think about today’s drama

Fumi-Nii: Dark Shadow has Vanished into the Velvet Night, But she  sleeps with Fractured Breaths alert to Lurking Threats.

Shield-Nii: bro that attack was nuts. can’t believe we made it out in one piece

Command Z: my spark’s so fried i’m just vibing with some old vids rn. anyone else?

Upsie Daisy: yeah, same. My emotional weightlifting officially out of commission for a bit. oops

Command Z: hey, anyone know what happened to zumies after I passed out?

Upsie Daisy: i think i saw him taken away in an ambulance...

Fumi-Nii: His body Lay Fractured, a tapestry of Shattered Bone

Shield-Nii: did he over-use his quirk?

Upsie Daisy: i don’t know

Command Z: he hadn’t used his quirk before i passed out... anyone have Ausi’s number? She 

Fumi-Nii: I stepped on the Frog’s Shadow last week. She’s entrusted me with her number

Shield-Nii: Man you go full poet when you are stressed

Fumi-Nii: Ah, you are right I do... Tsu said he got hit by that muscle villain with a beak

Sheild-Nii: The one meant to take down all might? Totally Manely of Zumies but... do you think he is okay?

Upsie Daisy: @Zumies please let us know you are alright!

More texts were posted in the group chat throughout the weekend with increasing worry, he scrolled passed them trying to keep his heart rate calm until he came to...


✨We Don’t Talk About Spark Club✨

Command Z: Are we sure Zumies is okay?

Shield-Nii: i mean it’s not like the staff have said anything

Upsie Daisy: does anyone know if he’s okay???

Fumi-Nii: i’m worried about my cinnamon roll

Shield-Nii: people are whispering that a kid died at USJ

Command Z: wait... is it possible they think zumies is... dead?

Upsie Daisy: NO NO NO THAT CAN’T BE

Fumi-Nii: i refuse! Zumies is not dead!

Upsie Daisy: izuku pls just drop anything so we know you’re alive

Shield-Nii: seriously, even a frog emoji would do

His heartbeat was racing, as was the machine hooked up to monitor him.

✨We Don’t Talk About Spark Club✨

Zumies: i’m no dead!!

Zumies: healing. no phone until now. sorry for the panic.

Upsie Daisy: OMG thank god!!!

Shield-Nii: bro, please take it easy!

Command Z: phew. best news of the day.

Fumi-Nii: i demand a welcome back party! oh i should let Fumi-nii know!

Fumi-Nii: The Shadows Whispered your Absence, but You were Too Bright to Stay Hidden. 

Zumies: maybe after i get some rest first. The doctor said I can go back to school tomorrow but they want the phone back now.

Izuku pouted after hitting send. Thirty minutes of supervised phone time had slipped away like sand, shrinking to a mere five. Who knew “supervised” was code for “We snatch it back the moment your heart tries to start a drum solo”?

But the weight of that invisible blanket wrapped him tight- safe, safe, safe - and the frantic flutter inside him began to still.

By evening, the doctors nodded their cautious approval: he was steady enough to go home. With one last reminder to check in with Recovery Girl twice daily and to keep the strain low, Izuku felt the gentle tether of care still holding him- soft, but unbreakable.

Notes:

No memes, just recovery ❤️ Stay safe everyone! 

Chapter 26: Continue The Fight

Summary:

Izuku goes back to school
OR
The One Where People Gang Up On 1-A To Make Light Of Trauma :(

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Thursday felt surreal. After days of doing nothing in the hospital, he was suddenly expected to do everything.

His mom gave his phone back when he was discharged, but made him promise not to use it unless it was an emergency- at least until Recovery Girl cleared him. He felt a little guilty for not texting the group to say he’d be back today, but he didn’t want to make her worry. Besides, he could tell them in person anyway.

The walk from the station felt wrong without Ochako beside him. They usually walked in silence anyway- but this silence stretched too long. He’d had to come in early for his check-in with Recovery Girl. Even if he’d caught their usual train, she wouldn’t have known to wait.

The appointment went fine. Recovery Girl said he’d probably be allowed to use his phone again by Saturday- she just wanted to see how he handled school first before making any promises.

Even after arriving early, he was still the last to get to homeroom- well, other than Aizawa-sensei. But he was always the last one in. Always right as the bell rang.
It was still a few minutes too early for that.

The class exploded . Yells, cheers, movement- everyone crowding around, trying to make sure he was okay, but it was too much, too much , the lights too bright and the air too sharp and- 

BOOM.

A familiar explosion shattered the noise.

"Shut the fuck up!" Bakugo’s voice cracked through the silence like a thunderclap. “The damn nerd can’t even breathe with you extras swarming him. This is fucking disgusting to watch.”

And with that, he turned his desk away from the door.

Izuku’s eyes went wide.
Did Bakugo just... help?

The class muttered apologies, retreating like scolded puppies back to their seats- except for Tokoyami, who stepped forward, steadying Izuku with one arm and guiding him to their desks.

Dark Shadow started up a quiet, breathless ramble:
“Zumies we were so worried and no one would tell us anything and then you said you were fine but resting and now you’re here and and I had no one to throw a roll at during lunch yesterday you’re not allowed to do that you are my cinnamon roll and you got hurt Zumies don’t do that again- ”

“I’ll try not to get punted like a football again,” Izuku said with a wry grin. “Just for you, Dark Shadow.”

Then he turned to Tokoyami.
“By the way- did Aizawa make any announcements while I was gone yesterday?”

The room dropped three degrees.

“Uh... bro,” Kirishima said, rubbing the back of his neck. “Aizawa wasn’t here yesterday either…”

What?

Tsu picked up the thread.
“Sub said he’d be out for weeks- kero.”

Weeks?
Sensei?
But...
They said...
I thought I saved him?
Is he dying?
Is he dead?
Did I really do noth- 

The door slammed open-
just as the bell rang.

And there he was.

Bandaged from temple to toe, dark hair messier than usual, one eye uncovered and glaring with surgical precision.

Aizawa Shouta.

Alive.

Standing.

Grumpy as hell.

He swept the room once, spotted Izuku mid-spiral, and narrowed that one visible eye like a scalpel.

“I’m not dead,” he said flatly. “Sit down.”

It hit Izuku like a weighted blanket to the soul. That strange, grounding pressure he hadn’t even realized he was craving. The static in his brain fizzled out.

Tokoyami blinked. Dark Shadow whispered reverently, “The mummy returns.”

Aizawa limped fully inside, coat dragging just a little more than usual.

“And if anyone else asks,” he added, without turning around, “I will pretend to be, so I don’t have to deal with it.”

He reached the desk. Sat. Winced.

“I do have an announcement,” he said, voice flat as ever. “Your fight isn’t over.”

No one dared to speak.

Izuku sat very, very still.

“The U.A. Sports Festival is in three weeks,” Aizawa continued, as if someone had just told him he had to supervise a clown parade. “Despite my... vigorous objections.”

A subtle emphasis. A direct translation: I tried to kill this with fire and paperwork.

“So,” he added, tone sharpening, “the gyms will be open after school for those approved for full activity.”

His one visible eye pinned Izuku like a thumbtack.

Izuku flinched. Nodded.

But he was okay.
They were okay.
Even if only for now.


He was not okay.

Lunch had come, but the hallway to the cafeteria was a wall- an angry tide of students from other classes blocking his path. His usual lifelines- the class reps- were nowhere to be found. All around him was a sea of strangers, eyes like daggers aimed straight at 1-A.

Murmurs rippled through the crowd, low but sharp enough to sting.

“Hero Course gets silver spoons, and we’re stuck scraping for scraps.”
That’s...

“Must be nice to get famous for almost dying.”
What? No!

“I heard someone actually did die. Must suck to be so useless.”
I’m... not useless... am I?

Deku. He flinched. 

Then, cutting through the noise, came a voice- crisp, cold, deliberate.
“Idiots who can’t even count don’t belong in Gen Ed.”
Monoma? But-

“No shame in Gen Ed, of course,” he continued smoothly. “It’s just... if you trained even half as much as you gossiped, you might have made it somewhere worthwhile.”

He stepped forward, every ounce of theatrical disdain rehearsed to perfection. His head tilted like a judge weighing a sorry case, eyes scanning the crowd and finding them wanting.
I thought he hated me?

“I suppose I can’t blame the rest of you,” he added, voice softening just a hair, “1-A is full of glory hogs.”

His glance flickered toward Izuku- brief, unreadable- concern twisted into performance, safe and palatable.

The tension eased just a hair, but Izuku and his classmates were still boxed in, on display in a way he’d never wanted. One student opened their mouth, likely to pile on, when- 

“You are all cluttering the halls.”

The voice sliced through the tension, a scalpel of impatience.

“There is no need for such pointless rubbernecking.”

Heads turned as a new figure emerged, arms folded, posture perfect and unforgiving. His hair slicked back like armor, expression blank- except for the unmistakable lack of patience.

“Although…” His gaze swept over where 1-A was still pinned in the doorway. No mockery, just cold assessment.

“You should not rest on your laurels. The Sports Festival is an opportunity. Any student could steal your future out from under you. That’s simply the market.”

With a curt nod, he turned and left, leaving behind a silence thick enough to choke on.

For a heartbeat, no one moved.

The crowd hung in that quiet, stunned and uncertain- like they'd been slapped by someone who hadn't even raised their voice.

Izuku exhaled, only then realizing he’d been holding his breath. The confrontation had passed, technically- but the tension hadn’t left his spine. It just shifted. Recoiled. Waited.

Wait- Bakugo- 

Izuku instantly braced for the usual blast- noise, fire, fury. 

But Bakugo was silent. 

A glance back showed the anger- oh, it was there, burning behind his eyes. But it stayed locked behind his teeth, fists clenched so tight they trembled.

His glare tracked the retreating figure like a targeting laser.

Still, he said nothing.

The crowd, losing interest, scattered with a final, careless “Tch, whatever.”

Izuku’s eyes flicked to Bakugo, confused. Without a word, Bakugo stalked off- away from the lunchroom. Izuku thought about following for a beat, before turning back to catch up with his friends.

Notes:

Izuku: Panik
Bakugo: BOOM
Izuku: for me??

---

Mystery Business Student: I'll break this up real quick for ya.
Also Mystery Business Student: Oh by the way, watch out!

---

Izuku: I think I am okay
Izuku one second later: I am not okay ;-;

 

Chapter 27: Healing and Cats

Summary:

Healing takes time
OR
That Time Izuku Got Loved By His Friends - All Of Them 

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Classes were anticlimactic after the hallway- almost.
Most of his classmates tread lightly around him now, reminded of the rumors of his death. Of him being missing for a day. Whispers wrapped in glances. Questions left hanging in the air.
Thankfully, his friends had a bit more tact.

Kirishima challenged him to an arm wrestling match after lunch.

Hitoshi handed over his notes with a wry grin as they walked back together, muttering “free period cramming.”

Ochako tossed him a thumbs-up and a blinding smile on their way to the Support Studio for sixth period.

And Tokoyami? Tokoyami just vibed at his side, as steady as ever- with Dark Shadow sneaking rolls into his pockets every time he blinked.
How did she manage to get so many?

The one time he caught her, she just giggled and whispered, “You need to keep up your strength!”

For a few moments, it almost felt normal.

But it wasn’t.

Other classmates kept sneaking glances, like they were waiting for him to vanish between Powerloader’s lecture and Hatsume’s next explosion.

Even Bakugo gave him a glance- strange, unreadable, far too long- before turning away with a sharp “Tch.”

Whatever this fragile illusion was, it shattered when Powerloader called him aside before heroics. “You’re headed for Recovery Girl’s Office.”

Oh.
Yeah.
They were still worried about his heart.


He didn’t say anything while he packed his bag.

No one else did either.

It wasn’t like he wanted to go to heroics- not really.

His chest still ached when he pushed too hard. His limbs still moved like strangers to him.

But watching the others file out with easy laughter- it still stung.

They got to move forward. He got sent to the nurse’s office.

His steps dragged far behind the rest of the group. Every tap of his shoes echoed like a countdown:
You’re not ready. You’re still broken. You’re not like them.

He passed the training field windows where students stretched, laughed, warmed up with Snipe-Sensei. Today was supposed to be quirked capture the flag- at least, that’s what the syllabus said...

Izuku didn’t wave.

Didn’t want to interrupt.

Didn’t want to be seen.

Now that he was alone, his thoughts refused to be silenced.
How useless is he?

He turned the corner and barely stopped himself before colliding with Cementoss.

One firm, steady hand caught him. “Whoa there, young Midoriya.”

“Sorry,” Izuku mumbled. “Didn’t see you.”

Cementoss studied him for a moment, then nodded. “You headed to Recovery Girl?”

Izuku nodded.

“Well. That’s not a punishment, you know.”

Izuku gave him the smallest smile. “I know.”

But he didn’t believe it.

Not with Deku ringing in his brain like a ghost refusing to fade


Recovery Girl’s office smelled faintly of antiseptic and lavender- the kind of scent that promised healing but couldn’t erase worry. She sat behind her desk, eyes trained on the monitor as it beeped steadily.

A flicker crossed her face. “There’s a slight arrhythmia,” she said, voice firm. “Any stressors today, Izuku?”

He shifted uncomfortably in the chair, gaze fixed on his hands. The words tangled in his throat. Don’t get anyone in trouble.

After a beat, she softened, leaning forward. “We’re just worried about you. This could be serious if we ignore it. That’s why we don’t want to.”

His breath hitched. “Some kids cornered me at lunch… said some stuff about the attack.” He paused, then rushed on, “Ah, but it’s my fault!” He waved his hands like trying to push away the weight. “If I’d done better, they wouldn’t have…”

She cut him off gently but firmly. “Dearie, none of that. You were in a traumatic situation. Those kids shouldn’t have rubbed that trauma in your face. I know you were due for Hound Dog later today, but I think I need to call him in now.”

Izuku’s throat tightened. “I-I think… He swallowed hard, the memory of the last time Recovery Girl suggested Hound Dog flashing through his mind- the time he said no, said he could wait, and nearly fell apart anyway.

“T-That- that’s probably a good idea.” His voice was small, almost a whisper.

His shoulders sagged slightly as the smallest exhale escaped him- the faintest loosening of the grip he’d been holding so tight.

Recovery Girl gave him a gentle smile, and a squeeze of his shoulder. “That’s right, dearie.” She pushed some gummies into his hand. “Just sit tight and we’ll get him here in a jiffy.”

Hound Dog had stayed with him for about an hour, patient and grounded, guiding him through the storm. Afterward, Recovery Girl resumed the check-up with a thoughtful hum. She pressed the stethoscope to his chest again and frowned- this time in surprise, not concern.

“Huh,” she muttered. “The arrhythmia’s gone...” She straightened with a nod, then said more clearly, “Okay, dearie. You need to keep calm. I hope you don’t have any exciting afternoon plans!”

“Ah- no!” Izuku stammered. “Just going to kitten-sit some future therapy cats!”

“Good.” She handed him another packet of gummies and patted his shoulder. “No surprises tomorrow, dearie. I want that heart of yours boring and predictable when you come in the morning.”


Izuku wrapped up just before heroics ended The tight weight in his chest loosened- air came easier, lighter. Maybe... maybe he was ready to see his friends again.

Outside the changing rooms, he found them, hesitant but smiling.
“Hey,” he said. “Therapy got moved up- I can come over to the cats with you guys!”

A burst of cheerful welcomes wrapped around him like a warm, messy knot of classmates spilling toward the train station.

Dark Shadow flung herself over his shoulders like a feather boa hopped up on energy.
“And then Fumi-nii goes, ‘Dark Shadow, use Confusion!’ So I hit Ashido with puns, and she was so confused. Shield-nii nodded seriously, said, ‘It’s super effective,’ and Ashido just blinked. Then Ocha yells, ‘Upsy-daisy!’- like her chat name, right?- and Ashido went flying while I snagged her team’s flag!”

Izuku laughed. Not a quiet chuckle, but a full, surprised laugh that cracked the day’s dull shell. The world still had miles to go... but right now, it smelled like sun-warmed jackets, echoed with reckless mischief, and promised kitten paws waiting just ahead.


The door clicked closed behind Kirishima’s aunt. Silence fell- not empty, but thick with knowing. Like the cats were waiting.

Izuku blinked.

“So… no catnip chaos this time. What’s the plan? Feed, litter boxes, snuggles?”

A heavy thump rattled the house-  the kind of sound that meant something large and floofy had just dropped from somewhere it absolutely shouldn’t have.

Shinso, clutching a canned coffee like life support, murmured, “We are seen.”

Captain Snuggles collapsed in a therapeutic flop across Izuku’s chest, warm and weighty.

BatCat slinked onto the armrest, her cloudy eyes drilling into Izuku like a silent interrogation.

SpiderCat sat... where?

On top of the fireplace? When did he get up there? Did he bring kibble?

“Don’t move,” Tokoyami said from nearby, voice dry, perched with practiced resignation.

“Dark Shadow has decided you need… fortification.”

“And stories!” Dark Shadow purred, nestling into Izuku’s hair.

“Did I tell you about the time Fumi-nii tried to learn parkour?”

Kirishima was coaching Present Meow, who was trying to harmonize with the kettle’s high-pitched screech.

“Breathe between notes, buddy. You got this.”

Ochako brushed Madame Purrington gently. The cat raised a paw, laid it on Ochako’s thigh, and blinked once- judging an entire bloodline in that single, slow blink.

Shinso?

He was face-down on the carpet, All Floof draped over him like a divine fur weighted blanket.

“I’m not stuck,” he muttered. “I’m calibrating.”


A sudden knock cracked the cozy silence.

Shinso peeled the fur off and rose, slow and wary and went to open the door.

“You guys said I was invited too, right?”

Monoma’s voice was barely there- a fragile secret spilled into the quiet room.

A breath hung.

Then Shinso’s reply, low and almost swallowed by the air.

Monoma stepped inside.

“Hey,” his voice rough, unsure- as if testing if the world still held him.

“I’m glad you’re alive.”

The cats froze- like they sensed something heavier than kibble or snuggles had entered.

They settled into comfortable silence. Izuku savored the confirmation: Monoma didn’t hate him. Meanwhile, the cats decided he needed extra attention.

Somewhere along the way, five cats had claimed him.

He was too polite to ask for help- even though his legs had gone numb.

BatCat held his gaze, unblinking, like an interrogation.

I still don’t get how she does that. She’s blind. But it’s incredible. Does she have a quirk? That would be so cool! Quirked animals are rare!

Dark Shadow rambled on about some disaster involving Tokoyami, a screwdriver, and a banana.

Izuku wasn’t sure where the story was headed, but her enthusiasm was infectious.

Tokoyami looked like he regretted every life choice.

And through it all- 

SpiderCat watched.

Still.

Unblinking.

From his perch near the ceiling.

Notes:

Class: Oh yeah, Izuku almost died
Izuku: Guys is everything okay?
Class: Stares at izuku
Izuku:
GUYS????
---
Dark Shadow: Is ridiculous
Zumies: Laughs
Dark Shadow: oooh... ridiculousness intensifies
---
Izuku: Batcat MUST have a quirk!
Spidercat: Somebodies watching you~

Chapter 28: Just Another Manic Friday

Summary:

School moves on
OR
The One Where Izuku Gets Whiplash From All The Love

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku woke up to the smell of mint shampoo and cat fur.

There was still a faint ache in his chest- less physical, more echo - but it no longer throbbed like an open wound. The warmth from yesterday’s chaos-cloaked comfort lingered in his muscles. It smelled like old wood floors and canned coffee and something soft purring against his ribcage.

He didn’t dream of villains.

Instead, he remembered Captain Snuggles launching himself with divine authority into his lap, and Shinso's muffled declaration from beneath All Floof: “I’m calibrating.” Dark Shadow’s banana-screwdriver story still made no sense, but it helped . Somehow.

He got dressed quietly, his limbs a little looser than usual. His thoughts were quieter too. They didn’t chase him like they had yesterday. Instead, they walked alongside him- still there, but not in charge.


Recovery Girl just nodded, motioned him to sit, and offered him a fresh packet of gummies without a word. The lavender scent was the same, the heart monitor steady.

“Vitals are better today,” she said, examining the readout. “Still want to keep an eye on that heart of yours. Stop by during your sixth-period free block. If things look this good then, I’ll clear you for Heroics. Seems like those kittens knew what they were about.”

“Yes, ma’am.” He nodded, hand automatically tightening around the gummy packet.

“Good.” Her smile was small but genuine. “Keep the stress down dearie, we care about you.”

He smiled back, “I will try!”


Aizawa entered like a rumor- bandaged, bleary-eyed, and barely louder than the whisper of the sliding door. The hush that followed wasn't commanded, exactly. It just happened , like the room forgot how to breathe.

He dropped a tablet onto the lectern with a soft clack - a small sound that still made Izuku flinch. Aizawa’s eyes, red-rimmed and sharp, swept the room like searchlights cutting through mist.

“You didn’t start any fights yesterday.”

There was a pause. A beat of silence that stretched longer than it needed to.

“That’s progress.”

Izuku wasn’t sure if that was praise or a warning. Probably both. It sounded like both. It felt like both. The kind of line that might’ve made Bakugo scoff- except Bakugo didn’t scoff anymore. Not in class.

Aizawa started scrolling through the tablet, eyes flicking from line to line without changing. He acted like he wasn’t still dressed like the mummy. No eyebrow raise. No sigh. Just that tired, constant focus.

“If you’re being harassed, report it. Don’t be clever. Don’t be noble.
If you’re stupid enough to retaliate, expect consequences.”

The words didn’t seem aimed at anyone in particular- but they still landed like they were. They settled into Izuku’s spine, just under the skin.

Aizawa didn’t look up as he said it. He didn’t need to. The whole room felt it- like soot drifting down after a fire.

Then his gaze rose.

Izuku felt it before it even reached him- a tickle at the back of his neck, the sudden awareness of being seen. He sat up a little straighter, hands still folded on his desk. He didn’t think he was fidgeting. Not much, anyway. He’d slept last night. Mostly. That had to count for something.

He looked better . Right?

Aizawa’s eyes lingered. Just a second too long.

Izuku’s stomach tensed. Was that guilt? No- what would Aizawa have to feel guilty for ?

The older man cleared his throat. The moment slipped, like thread pulled from a seam..

“No one’s lost after-school gym access yet,” he muttered, more to the room than to any person in it. “That’s a first. Keep it that way.”

And then he turned, coat dragging behind him like a warning.

He didn’t look back.

Cementos arrives briskly after that, eyes bright beneath those ever-curious glasses, carrying a stack of well-worn books and a faint scent of chalk dust mixed with old paper-  like wisdom itself had a smell. His smile is warm but sharp, as if he’s already ready to unravel stories and minds alike.

He starts not with rules or grades, but a challenge:

“Today, we’ll explore the power of words not just to describe, but to transform . To unlock truths buried beneath what’s spoken and what’s left unsaid .”

His voice ripples through the room like a whisper spreading in a cave.

“Think of your quirks, your fears, your moments of pain and triumph. How would you write those if you had to show someone without telling ?”


The cafeteria buzzed softly, a gentle hum beneath the clatter of trays and low conversations. Izuku sat surrounded by the usual group- a small island of calm amid the lunchtime tide.

Ochako nudged Izuku playfully. “So, Kirishima, you really think you can beat Dark Shadow in arm wrestling? That’s… bold.”

Kirishima grinned, flexing without hesitation. “I’ve got this in the bag.”

Dark Shadow, hovering nearby with her signature cool presence, flicked a shadowy tendril toward Kirishima’s arm. “Words are cheap, Shield-nii. Prove it.”

A friendly challenge sparked between the two, and the group chuckled, warmth blooming like sunlight through clouds.

From across the room, Izuku’s gaze caught Monoma's eyes locking onto his for just a heartbeat- a sharp nod in his direction- before Monoma whipped his head away, blending instantly into the crowd as if the moment never happened.

The unspoken message hung there, thin as air but heavy with weight.

Izuku’s phone buzzed, a quiet vibra tion against the table. He glanced down, then back up, voice low but steady. “Sorry, I’ve got to meet with some people from the student council.”

Ochako gave a small, encouraging smile. “Good luck.”

Tokoyami gave a brief nod. “Be careful.”

“Take your roll!” Dark Shadow’s voice slid through the noise, calm but with a spark of mischief. With a flick of a shadowy tendril -  the part not currently busy pinning Shield-nii’s arm -  she lobbed an Anpan roll across the table.

Izuku caught it almost instinctively, a flicker of surprise curling through him. Anpan? That was new. She’d always tossed him savory rolls before. A slow smile tugged at his lips as he shifted the roll in his hands.

He nodded, steadying himself, then stood with a quiet purpose- the calm before something waiting in the wings.

The corner table was already scattered with prototypes and tablets when Izuku approached. Momo, Inku, and Hatsume were deep in discussion.

Momo looked up with a warm, precise smile. “Midoriya, perfect timing. We were just going over the final features for SchoolNet.”

Inku twirled a pen thoughtfully, eyes sparkling with quiet enthusiasm. “The network’s almost ready for launch. We want to invite you to join us for the weekend testing phase.”

Hatsume practically vibrated in place. “And I’ve got some new toys to add! Think of it like a digital playground for hero training. Plus, gadgets, gadgets, and more gadgets.” She handed a pair of gloves off to him “These will monitor your vitals so an emergency alert can be sent to Recovery Girl if there's an emergency!” Then she pushed a small earbud into his hand - “And these will allow you to connect to voice chat if you snap your fingers! In case you need an emergency communication method!” finally she pushed a watch onto him “This is a holo-projector watch that uses echolocation to build a map of your surroundings and highlight escape routes!”

Izuku’s chest swelled with a mixture of nerves and excitement. “This is so amazing! I’d love to help. This could really change how we connect -  and how we learn.”

Momo nodded firmly. “Exactly. It’s more than just tech. It’s about building trust across all classes.”

Inku’s calm voice added, “We’re counting on you to help shape how SchoolNet serves everyone. Leadership means more than just a title.”

Hatsume bounced a little, eyes wild with possibility. “Plus, I promise you’ll get to play with my inventions. No boring meetings here!”

Izuku smiled, “did you add the analysis corner I talked about last meeting?”

Momo’s eyes softened just a little, like she could see the weight behind his quiet smile. “Yes, the analysis corner is there. We want everyone to have the tools to understand themselves and each other better. It’s more than numbers- it’s about connection.”

Inku nodded, their voice steady and sure. “That’s why having you involved matters. You bring a perspective rooted in hope and persistence. SchoolNet needs that heart.”

Hatsume chimed in, a grin lighting up her face. “And don’t worry, the gadgets won’t let you down. This weekend, we’ll push the limits- and maybe break a few things. All in the name of hero training, right?” 

Izuku laughed softly, feeling the quiet spark of something new stirring inside-  a flicker of hope wrapped in circuits and courage. Maybe this was more than just a project. Maybe it was the start of something bigger-  a real connection, a new kind of hero.


He sat nervously, waiting for the verdict- was he good to go, or about to sit out another important class?

Recovery Girl’s eyes flicked up from the monitor with a small, approving nod.

“Vitals are even better than this morning. Good progress.”

She slid the heart monitor off his finger and folded it away with quiet efficiency.

“I’m giving you a cautious green light for Heroics- but listen closely.”

Her voice sharpened. No fluff. No sugar.

“The second you feel even the slightest bit off, you tell Thirteen. No heroics, no pushing through. You stop. You report. Understood?”

Izuku nodded immediately, the seriousness settling in like a steady flame.

“No exceptions. We care too much to let you learn that lesson the hard way.”
She offered a small smile, but it didn’t soften the edge in her tone- because sometimes, love looks like a firm warning.

“Oh!” Izuku brightened, pulling the gloves from his bag. “Hatsume gave me these- they’ll signal you if my vitals change. Let me get the app on your phone.”

Recovery Girl raised an eyebrow, amused but intrigued.

“Well then, let’s get you connected. This tech better keep you safe, young man.”


Thirteen-Sensei always led the class through lessons in perseverance- no shortcuts, no pity, just sweat and strategy. She did this through a game called Quirkless Tag : no powers, no gear, just raw instinct and grit.

They’d played first with Mirko.

That had been... a disaster.

Mirko was relentless, tracking them down like a wolf in a field of limping rabbits. The game barely lasted half an hour before the entire class was flat on the ground.

Izuku had tried- he really had!- but after that final kick to the head, it took him a full minute just to sit upright again.
By then, the whole class had been down for eleven seconds- one second past the cutoff.

Mount Lady had been easier. Still a Pro. Still fast. But newer. No convenient mutations left “accidentally” on. Even so, she’d made it look easy , whittling them down and landing the final tag just after the hour mark.

Both sessions had made one thing painfully clear:

The gap between Pro and student wasn’t something you could wish away with determination and adrenaline.

But they were getting closer.

They were lasting longer.

Moving smarter.

Covering each other.

Learning.

And now?

Now the class was ready to win.

Not just scrape by.

Not just earn a sympathetic nod and another half-hour lecture followed by endless laps.

They wanted the victory .

They wanted the ice cream party Thirteen-Sensei had promised- the one they’d been chasing since Day One.

This time, they were going to earn it.

The syllabus said Week Three would feature a UA teacher as the assistant. Aizawa was the only one Izuku was really worried about- and he was still bandaged up. With him out, Izuku had sketched out plans to help the class not only survive , but win . He’d even gone over a few ideas with Momo during their free period, right after Recovery Girl cleared him for participation.

“Hello, students!” Thirteen-Sensei called out with her usual cheer.

“I’m afraid your regularly scheduled Pro was unable to attend today.”

Izuku blinked.

Wait. It was supposed to be Aizawa. But... why did Thirteen-sensei sound... a little too cheerful? There was a glint in her eye that felt vaguely sadistic .

A red feather drifted down from the roof of Gym Gamma.

Red? Isn’t that- ?

“Hey, chickadees,” came a lazy voice from above.

Izuku’s gaze snapped upward.

Perched on one of the higher catwalks like it was the world’s comfiest couch was none other than Japan’s Number Three Pro Hero- grinning like he’d just crashed a birthday party he secretly organized himself.

Izuku’s stomach flipped.
Hawks?

This was going to be brutal.

“So my pal over there tells me you’ve been playing Quirkless Tag,” Hawks said with a lazy smile.

“Not really my thing, though.”

Oh thank god, maybe they would surv- 

“I know!” Hawks beamed. “Let’s play Quirked Tag instead! Same rules, but now? Quirks are ON!”

Oh.

Oh Fuck.

They were screwed.

Notes:

Aizawa: exists
Class 1-A:
Is this… fear?
Aizawa:
Good job not fighting.
Aizawa:
Keep it up. Or else.
Class 1-A:
THIS IS FEAR!!

---

Dark Shadow: Dark Shadow uses Anpan!
Izuku: What??
Dark Shadow: Zumies is very confused!
Dark Shadow: FUMI-NII WHERE’S THE POKÉBALL I’M GONNA CATCH A ZUMIES!!!

---

Ochako: I want ice cream!
Kirishima: Do you hear boss music?
Izuku, noticing the feather: SCATTER!

Chapter 29: Title Pending

Summary:

Izuku attends some more Saturday seminars
OR
That One Where The Author Makes A Meta Joke And You Have To Figure It Out

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The classroom was quiet- no bustling crowds, no buzzing conversation. Just Izuku- he headed to a seat near the front, carefully adjusting the cuffs of his sleeves while the door clicked shut behind him.

Recovery Girl didn’t look up from the supply box she was sorting.

“You’re early.”

Izuku offered a small smile. “Didn’t want to miss anything.”

She hummed in acknowledgment. Her tone wasn’t surprised.

Then, sharper- serious, but not unkind-

“Anything you want to tell me, dearie?”

He hesitated. Shook his head.

Her frown deepened, but she said nothing more.

A minute passed. Then the door opened again.

Toyomitsu slipped in quietly, her uniform sleeves neatly rolled, dark hair tied back with clinical precision. She gave Recovery Girl a polite nod and settled into a seat at the end of the front row without a word.

Shortly after, Tsu arrived with her usual calm, offering a quiet “Good morning” before taking her spot beside Izuku.

Recovery Girl glanced at the clock. Sighed.

“Well, I suppose this is everyone. Let’s begin.”


The seminar was hands-on and no-nonsense. Pressure wraps, steri-strips, portable splints. Recovery Girl gave a rapid-fire rundown of battlefield injuries and the best responses for both quirked and quirkless bodies. Izuku listened intently, asking precise questions, practicing every fold until his hands remembered the motions.

Toyomitsu didn’t ask questions. She just worked. Every movement was deliberate- wraps tight but never constricting, folds crisp, gauze pinned with the clean finality of someone who needed this to be perfect.

Tsu followed along steadily, nodding at the anatomical models, her tongue flicking thoughtfully across her lips now and then as she tested sling placements.

When Izuku finished demonstrating a shoulder wrap for the third time, Recovery Girl gave a single grunt of approval. It was the only praise she offered all morning.

He beamed anyway.

It wasn’t until the wrapping demo concluded that she changed the tone.

“You need to take your own health seriously.”

Izuku froze, halfway through tying a sling.

“You cannot save anyone,” Recovery Girl continued, “unless you save yourself first.”

He swallowed.

Nodded.

But she wasn’t done.

“Say for instance,” she said, her voice deceptively casual, “your heart skips a beat sixteen times during a Heroics class.”

The air left the room.
Izuku glanced sideways- at Tsu, at Toyomitsu- please let them think this is hypothetical.

“Maybe, just maybe, you should seek medical attention rather than brushing it off. Especially,” her gaze pinned him, sharp as a scalpel, “if you promised you would. Because you’ve been having issues with arrhythmia. You know- ”

He was wearing Hatsume’s gloves. The ones that recorded every heartbeat, feeding the data straight to Recovery Girl’s phone...

Please heart- stay calm. 

Don’t set off the emergency notification.

Not now. 

Please.  

“- be a responsible hero who takes your role in this society seriously.”

There was no anger in her voice. Just deep, relentless care- honed to a needlepoint edge.

He didn’t argue. Didn’t excuse.

She let the silence stretch, just long enough to draw blood.

Then, with a sigh, she stepped forward, picked up the half-wrapped sling from his hands, and re-tied it in two swift motions.

“Now,” she said, her voice cool again, “if the elbow joint is unstable, support it like this.”

Izuku forced himself to focus.

But the echo of those sixteen beats lingered in his mind.


Later, while they practiced bracing techniques on rescue mannequins, Toyomitsu’s wrap work caught his eye. Clean, clinical. Efficient.

“You’ve done this before,” Izuku said quietly.

Toyomitsu didn’t look up. “Sometimes you don’t get to wait for help,” she said. “So you learn to be it.”

Izuku blinked.

Something about the way she said it- carefully flat, like she’d filed down the edges- stuck with him.

She didn’t elaborate. Just adjusted the sling on her practice dummy and moved on.


When Recovery Girl dismissed them, she handed each student a small parting kit- emergency compresses, sakura-patterned gauze rolls, a cool pack shaped like a frog.

“Don’t sell them,” she warned, watching Tsu eye the frog one with interest.

“But you can trade them,” she added with a wink.

Outside the classroom, Toyomitsu adjusted her cuffs once again. The gesture looked less like fidgeting and more like buttoning up armor.
She gave Izuku a polite nod before heading off, bag slung over one shoulder like she was marching into battle.

Izuku stood there a moment longer, compress kit in hand, wondering what battles she’d already fought- and how many more they’d all face before this year was done.


By the time Izuku made it back to the cafeteria, the noon rush had settled into its usual rhythm- half-eaten trays, scattered laughter, the low hum of tired students recharging before the next round. He spotted the others near the windows, sunlight painting lazy patterns across their table. Tokoyami sat hunched over a mostly untouched bento, his expression unreadable. That alone might not have signaled anything was wrong. But the way Dark Shadow stood, wings outstretched and notebook raised to the heavens like an offering? That was warning enough.

With a dramatic swoop and flair that would’ve earned her a standing ovation in any proper theater, she raised the sheet of notebook paper high above her head-Tokoyami’s carefully scribbled poetry fluttering like sacred scripture in her claws.

“Ahem,” she said, with a throat-clear that somehow echoed across the quiet table despite the dozens of students milling nearby.

“From the depths of midnight sorrow,” she began, her voice slow and trembling with emotion, “a single crow cries into the abyss-KAW!

“Dark Shadow-” Tokoyami tried, but she was already gone. Spiraling.

“Silence, poet! Let your soul speak!” she cried, eyes locked on the page with near-devotional fervor.

Ochako was giggling so hard she’d nearly dropped her chopsticks. Kirishima had to clutch his tray to keep it from shaking. Even Shinso had cracked a smile.

Izuku was red in the face, caught between secondhand embarrassment and absolute wonder. He ducked his head as Dark Shadow turned slightly, just enough to angle the next line his way.

She flailed for emphasis.

“Is it the moon I mourn-or the reflection of myself I see in shattered glass?” she intoned, deadly serious. “Alas! I am naught but smoke and regret-held together by… duct tape and spite.

Kirishima choked on his rice.

“That’s not even in the original,” Tokoyami muttered under his breath.

Dark Shadow grinned, whispering loud enough for all of them to hear: “I took artistic liberties.”

Ochako wiped a tear of laughter from her eye. “You’re incredible.”

“Thank you,” she said solemnly, placing the paper down like a holy relic. Then-her voice returning to normal-“ Okay. Poem number two is titled Existential Screaming: A Sonata in D Minor.

“Maybe we eat first?” Shinso offered.

Dark Shadow hesitated, then pointed her fork dramatically at Tokoyami’s lunch. “But the artist is starving! Feed the goth!”

Tokoyami sighed as Shinso slid half his roll across the table.

She accepted it graciously... and with zero hesitation, flung it directly to Izuku with a delighted cackle.

----

Izuku barely had time to finish his lunch before the Shaping Your Spotlight seminar was slated to start. He wasn’t sure what he had expected- but it wasn’t for Uwabami to walk in like she belonged on a battlefield, not a studio.

Sharp heels. Sharper eyes. None of the fluffy elegance from her commercials.

She didn’t waste time.

“If you weren’t training,” she said, stepping to the front of the room, “if you weren’t a hero student- who would you still be?”

No introduction. No slides. Just that question.

It hit harder than any opening punch.

The room quieted in stages. Izuku’s fingers twitched toward his pen.

“Your power isn’t your identity,” Uwabami said. Her voice was smooth, but there was steel in it. “Your quirk, your agency, your rank- those are tools. But who you are? That’s built on what you protect. What drives you. And what stays the same no matter how famous you get.”

Izuku started scribbling.

What do I protect by instinct?

What part of me is too quiet- but matters most?

He underlined instinct twice before glancing up. Hagakure straightened up- visible in the folds of her uniform- like she’d just heard something she already knew, but needed someone else to say out loud. Ashido had her head tilted. She looked… thoughtful. Curious, even.

Uwabami let the silence stretch, unbothered. Then she shifted gears.

“You don’t have to show everything,” she said, pacing lightly in front of the class. “But what you show should be true.”

Next to him Kaminari leaned back in his seat. The guy was never great at sitting still- but he was listening. Really listening.

“You have more control than you think,” Uwabami continued. “What you wear. How you speak. The name you choose. Every piece sends a message. So you need to ask yourself- are you leaving clues worth reading?”

Izuku blinked at that.

His costume had gone through so many changes- each tweak a little closer to what felt right.

But was it intentional?

Was it him , or was it what he thought people needed him to be?

“What if we don’t know yet?” someone asked from the back. Sounded like Monoma- quieter than usual.

Uwabami smiled. Not the polished PR smile. This one was gentler. Real.

“That’s where everyone starts.”

Yuga sat across the aisle from Izuku, his hand resting on his cheek, elbow on the desk. He looked focused- kind of serious in a way Izuku didn’t see often. Like someone trying to figure out if the reflection in the mirror was really his.

Izuku’s pen hovered over his notebook again. So many questions.

But one stood out more than the rest.

What do I want people to know about me?

He didn’t have an answer. Not yet.

Uwabami gave the room one last pass before stopping near the board.

“Truth,” she said quietly, “has to show up in your choices. Again and again. You can’t just say it- you have to live it. In combat, in interviews, in the small moments when no one’s watching.”

Izuku sat straighter.

“You’ll evolve. Everyone does. But the core?” She tapped her chest once. “That has to stay solid. Otherwise, you’re just a costume.”

She let them sit with that.

Then she passed out a half-sheet of paper. No branding. No logos. Just three handwritten questions printed in clean ink:

Who am I, beneath the quirk?
What do I want to show the world?
How can I start living that?

“You can reflect privately,” she said, her voice lightening. “Or workshop in pairs. Or share aloud, if you want. It’s your call.”

The room shifted.
Aoyama uncapped his pen.
Hagakure leaned forward, invisible head bowed over her desk.
Kaminari tapped his page once, then slowly started writing.

Izuku stared down at the questions. His hands were steady- but his heart wasn’t.

Who am I, beneath the quirk?

He hesitated.

Before U.A.- before All Might- he was just a hero hopeful. No friends. No one who believed in him.

But now-

Ochako beamed at him: “I got MVP! ...And it’s all thanks to you!”
Monoma crossed his arms, raised an eyebrow- looking almost... approving: “Okay, didn’t see that coming… but I still beat you by a point.”
Kirishima snapped into action, protecting Hagakure without hesitation- because he listened to Izuku’s warning.
Tokoyami’s quiet glances- eyes screaming: just be yourself.
Dark Shadow, cackling as she threw another roll at his head.

Who am I?

A planner, he wrote quickly.

An analyzer, he scratched in next.

Someone who has quick reflexes.

He tapped the page absently, mentally chewing on one more idea.

I want to be someone who approves of themselves , he added, hesitant- but honest.

What do I want to show the world?

That I see them, he started.
That they can feel safe because I can handle it.
He bit his lip, then added:
Showing them who I am so they can know what I can do.

How can I start living that?

Planning. Reflexes. Self-love.
How do I show all of that?

His mind started to wander- to that cat compilation they’d always joked about making.

Shinso had actually done it.

Izuku had watched in disbelief: BatCat zipping around the yard while they all stumbled after her- then the cut to him. Lit up. Zooming through the gym. Moving like lightning,

Cats…

Good reflexes. Fast. Self-assured. Intelligent…

No.

Not cats .

Felis.

His mind was already whirring with ideas for costume improvements.

Notes:

Recovery Girl: Your gloves sent me your heart data.
Izuku: …traitors.
Recovery Girl: They’re medical equipment.
Izuku: TRAITORS.

---

Dark Shadow: The artist is starving! Feed the goth!
Shinso (handing over his roll): I knew packing extra was the right call.
Dark Shadow (hurling it at Izuku): LONG LIVE THE CINNAMON KING.

---

Dark Shadow: I am the darkness.
Tokoyami (softly, mournfully): I am the night.
Izuku: I am… wait… Dark Shadow I said it was FELIS. FE. LIS.
Dark Shadow: Just say it for me!
Izuku (with regret): Fine. I am… CATMAN.
Ochako: Laughing in the background

 

Chapter 30: A Quiet Sunday

Summary:

A Bit of Sunday Fluff
OR
You Know the Rules of Fluffy Chapters

Chapter Text

The house was quiet in the way only Sunday mornings could be. Izuku had been camping in his mom's since leaving the hospital so she could monitor him at night, but she finally was allowing him to help out a bit. He stood at the kitchen counter in his pajamas, the sleeves bunched near his elbows, hair still mussed from sleep. The air smelled of warm rice and soy, a familiar comfort-and yet, something was different. He paused mid-peel, frowning at the carrot without really seeing it. Something was off. Not bad. Just... off.

When the katsudon was served, he took a careful bite, chewing slowly.

"Still perfect," he said after a moment, then glanced up at his mother with a small, tilted smile. "Even though its baked, not fried"

Inko didn’t look up from where she was rinsing the ladle. “We’re being kind to your heart, Izuku.”

He didn’t reply, just nodded once and took another bite. The taste settled low in his chest-nostalgic and warm, even if it didn’t carry quite the usual weight.

Later, they curled up on the couch, a movie playing softly in the background. It was some old animated show, not a hero movie - just something with exaggerated catchphrases and ridiculous plot twists. Izuku watched half-heartedly, his fingers twitching against the fabric of his notebook resting nearby.

“Do you think... I could do a little hero analysis after this? Just watching, not anything physical.”

Inko didn’t pause the movie. She glanced at him over her glasses, one brow raised.

“Let’s wait until Recovery Girl gives the okay, sweetheart.”

He sighed, nodded, and didn’t push it. Instead, he let himself sink deeper into the cushions, eyes wandering. The morning passed in small motions-dishes done, homework reviewed, the pages of his notebook left blank.

He lay sprawled across the couch, one arm dangling over the side, his phone balanced on his chest. The screen lit up with a quiet ping.

FROM: TheDarkPoet
MSG SENT -  1:41 PM

Join me in consuming coffee as dark as our souls,
while our shadows revel in the spice of rolls.

Izuku couldn’t help it. His lips twitched into a smile, the first real one since Friday.

A second message arrived seconds later.

FROM: TheDarkPoet
MSG SENT -  1:45 PM

Zumies come or I'll eat all the cinnamon rolls without you

Attached was a photo: Dark Shadow looming triumphantly over a mug of coffee with a cinnamon roll shoved into it like a marshmallow in cocoa.

Izuku laughed aloud. He sat up, still chuckling as he turned the phone toward his mom.

Inko glanced at the screen. “Alright,” she said, already standing. “But no coffee. Decaf, if you have to have something. And text me when you get there. And when you’re heading back. And no running. And sit if you feel fluttery. And-”

“I will. I promise.”

She handed him his jacket and folded his scarf around his neck herself. Her hands lingered just a moment longer than needed.

“Tell Tokoyami and Dark Shadow thank you,” she said.

“I will.”

She hesitated, then added, softer still, “...And thank them for watching over my boy.”



Dark Shadow thrust the cinnamon roll toward Izuku with dramatic flair.

“A gift, Zumies!” she declared.

He blinked, a little startled, then accepted it with a small, grateful smile-

Only for her to pounce, cackling, and launch into a recitation:

“A spiral of rich, golden-brown dough-
it ever reminds me of you, you know?
Those silly little rants you do,
when you forget to breathe and your lips turn blue?”

Izuku froze, cinnamon roll halfway to his mouth.

Across the small table, Tokoyami sat with the unmistakable posture of someone

deeply regretting every life choice that led to this moment.

His eyes locked onto Izuku’s with a silent message:

“I cannot stop her.”

“And the crust is firm to the touch,
like your muscles-just enough
to hide your soft, squishy center inside,
which you wear on your sleeve like a badge of pride.”

Izuku’s face turned red. He looked down at the pastry like it might save him.

It would not.

Dark Shadow, undeterred, continued with wicked glee:

“And the aroma that I smell-
soft yet sharp and sugary as well-
contrasts nicely with that odor
when you’ve worked hard to dodge the Explodier.”

Izuku made a strangled noise-half laugh, half wheeze.

Tokoyami had adopted the thousand-yard stare of a soldier on the losing end of a spiritual war.

He did not blink.

Dark Shadow raised one clawed hand, the picture of theatrical sincerity:

“And the taste-the best for last-
Let me just take a-phhhpt!”

She broke. Collapsed onto the table in helpless giggles.

“I can’t- I can’t do it anymore!" she howled, flopping across the table like a drama queen.

“Fumi, how do you live your life talking like this? It’s just so silly!

Tokoyami inhaled slowly through his beak. “I. Don’t. Rhyme,” he said, each word heavy with suffering.

Izuku, clutching the cinnamon roll like it was the only stable thing in his life, started laughing too.

The tension burst, and it all felt suddenly very warm and safe and ridiculous.

“You do, in your soul! ” Dark Shadow cackled, waving her arms in the air.

Izuku looked between them, helpless.

Tokoyami locked eyes with him and said, very quietly, very seriously:

“Please do not encourage her.”

Izuku didn’t know what else to do.

So he just… took a bite of the cinnamon roll.

Dark Shadow shrieked with triumph.

Tokoyami let his head fall to the table with a soft thunk , lifted one hand like a knight defeated in battle, and whispered:

“Check, please.”


The late afternoon sun slanted warm across the quiet street.

Tokoyami walked beside Izuku, hands tucked into his coat sleeves.

Dark Shadow drifted lazily above Tokoyami, her eyes following a butterfly in silence.

“So,” Izuku said, trying to sound casual. “Why did you want to be a hero?”

Tokoyami didn’t answer at first.

Izuku glanced over.

“Oh-sorry! That was rude, wasn’t it? I didn’t mean to pry! You don’t have to answer, really, I mean, I just thought-because we were already talking-but not that you have to-”

Tokoyami raised a hand, calm and steady. “Midoriya.”

Izuku barreled on.

“Like, it’s totally fine if you don’t want to talk about it! I ask too many questions, I know, I know - it’s something I’m trying to work on. Well- not work on , exactly, because I don’t want to stop caring, it’s just-”

“Zumies.”

“-that sometimes people think I’m interrogating them, which I’m not, I swear! I just really like knowing what makes people tick and-oh no, that sounds worse- and it was such a personal question too! I am-”

“Izuku.”

He blinked.

“Oh.”

Tokoyami sighed gently, and Izuku went very still, clutching his drink with both hands as if to physically keep himself from saying more. 

“It’s fine. You were right. It is personal. But this shadow, I don’t mind sharing.” 

A pause. Wind in the trees. A butterfly darted ahead. 

“…The simple answer is- I didn’t.” 

Izuku frowned.

He didn't? 

“I never wanted to be a hero.” 

Then why...

“That was my sister’s dream.” 

What?

Oh. 

Was.

Oh.

“I’m sorry she can’t live her dream,” Izuku said softly. 

“Me too,” Tokoyami murmured. Dark Shadow gently curled around Tokoyami’s shoulders, resting her face against his cheek.

Chapter 31: Symbol of Pieces

Summary:

Recovery isn't linear
OR
The One Where Izuku Breaks The Fourth Wall To Warn You

---

Hey. So, this part? It’s kind of hard.
I try really hard to be okay, but sometimes stuff comes back all at once, and my brain doesn’t exactly let me choose when.
There’s panic. Flashbacks. It’s messy and loud inside my head.
But I’m safe now. I promise. I’m learning how to ask for help, even when it’s scary.
If this is too much today, it’s okay to pause. Or skip. Or come back when you’re ready. You’re still part of the story.
-Izuku

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Recovery Girl smiled at him, pleased.

"Your gloves detected pretty normal heart activity over the weekend. Good job, dearie."

Then, more serious:

"This time, if you feel off in Heroics, I want you to actually come to me. Immediately."

School passed the way school does. Math, literature, the low hum of hallway chatter. He took notes. Ate lunch. Laughed, maybe once. Nothing really stuck.

Until Heroics.

His replacement costume had arrived. He changed into it during lunch. It felt... a little off. The green looked brighter than it used to, like it didn’t quite belong on him anymore. Still, the fit was good. Functional. He could move in it.

It was fine.

He was fine.

They were sent to Gym Charlie for today’s class- a space he'd never trained in before. It was all jagged stone and high platforms, an artificial mountain range stretching to the ceiling. Part obstacle course, part cliffside disaster zone.

I wonder what we’re doing today. Maybe Thirteen designed another game? Or a rescue scenario? That could be- 

The thought cut short.

A familiar laugh rang out overhead.

"I AM HERE!"

All Might landed hard in front of the class, dust blooming around him. His cape billowed. His presence filled the space.

All Might’s voice boomed out “I am here”
And he was not smiling.

"Today, we are- "

But the words warped-
muffled-
lost- 

A blur.
Outstretched hand, reaching for Tsu.

"And then- "

“Nomu- ”
Only mutant quirks stirred.
Tomura turned lazily.
“Kill him.”

The room tilted slightly.

 His balance wavered. His breath- too shallow now. Chest tight. Fingers tingling.

"So the objective today is- "

He was not smiling. Why was he not smiling? Why was All Might not smiling?

"Young Mid- "

Why was the symbol of peace not smiling?

"Recov- "

Pain
Nothing but pain.
Flying, falling, smashing, Pain.

“Midoriya.”

A voice. Rough, not unkind. Bark edged with steel.

“Breathe in. Now.”

He didn’t move.

A hand hovered near his shoulder. Clawed, not touching. Waiting.

“In.”

The command again, lower this time. Grounded.

Izuku’s chest jerked with the effort. Air scratched through his throat. Not enough. Not right.

“Good. You’re doing good. Now out. Slow.”

His lungs obeyed before he did. A trembling breath escaped. His vision was blurry- his gloves were shaking. No- his hands were.

“Count it. Four in. Four out.”

Familiar numbers. Something to hold.

He drew a breath. One. Two. Three. Four.

Exhaled. One. Two. Three. Four.

Hound Dog crouched in front of him, solid and steady. Not blocking. Just there. A shield without pressure. A presence without weight.

Another breath. Four. Another. Again.

Voices blurred at the edges of the gym. Nothing sharp. Nothing grabbing.

Recovery Girl’s cane clicked softly as she approached, but she didn’t speak yet. Her eyes were narrowed, watching his color. Watching his breath.

In. Out.

In. Out.

“Better,” Hound Dog said, quieter now. “Stay here. Stay with me.”

Izuku blinked hard. The mountain gym was still around him. Classmates- some frozen, some whispering. All Might… further away. Talking to Aizawa now.

But he was here.

He was still here.

And he could breathe.


Once he is recovered enough to be aware of his surroundings he was shuffled off to the med bay for inspection.

Recovery Girl’s eyes flicked to the readout from his gloves.

“Hmm. Heart rate spiked, but no skips. No strain.”

Her voice softened just a touch. “That’s good, dearie. Means your heart is healing.”

Izuku nodded back with a wobbly smile. “Hound Dog?” he whispered.

Recovery girl beamed back at him. “Hound Dog,” she affirmed, “You sit here dearie, I’ll send him in.”

The door cracked open a few minutes later, and Hound Dog padded in, quiet for someone so big.

Izuku’s fingers twitched where they sat curled on the blanket. His voice, when it came, was soft as breath.

"I don't understand."

Hound Dog didn’t scoff. Didn’t flinch. He just eased down into the chair beside him.

"Trauma’s like that, pup."

"I... I guess I just wasn't ready. But I didn't even know I needed to be ready. Ready for what? I am just so confused."

Hound Dog nodded once, slow. Not agreement, exactly- acknowledgement.

“Sometimes the first time feels safe, 'cause you're still in survival mode. It's later, when your guard’s down, when you think it’s over... that's when it sneaks back up.”

Izuku’s mouth twisted. "I... they took away my phone, and Mom's been asking me to keep off the news- I haven't even been in my bedroom since it happened... I guess..."

“Go on, pup.”

"I guess it's the first time I've seen him since then and..."

His breath hitched, and he hated that it did.

"Why wasn’t he smiling?" he whispered. "He always smiles. But he wasn’t. And I couldn’t breathe and Sensei was dying and Tsu wasn’t dust and he wasn’t smiling."

A long beat passed.

Then Hound Dog said, quiet and certain, “You weren’t seeing now , Izuku. You were back there . That day. That hour. That minute.”

He let it settle.

“And that smile? That was your lighthouse. Your safe signal.

And that time , you needed it- and you looked up- and it wasn’t there.”

Izuku’s eyes brimmed, but he didn’t look away. He was still shaking a little, but his hands had uncurling moments now, too.

“You did everything right, pup. You panicked because your body thought the storm was back. Not because you’re weak. Because it remembered.”


Hound Dog crouched by his desk, voice low and casual. “I heard you like analyzing heroes, pup.”

Izuku blinked up at him. “Um. Yeah…?”

“Great.” Hound Dog’s tail gave a slow, reassuring swish. “Then we’re just gonna take a walk. Got a room prepped next door with some footage for you to look at. That sound okay?”

Izuku hesitated. “Is this- um… is this about yesterday?”

“It’s about helping you feel safe again. That’s all.” He rose to full height, then offered one enormous, clawed hand. “If at any point it’s too much, just say the word. Or squeeze. We walk out, no questions asked.”

Izuku nodded slowly and took his hand.

The side room was quiet. Familiar, almost- it reminded him of the old analysis clubs he used to host for himself in middle school. Except…

His breath caught.

There was an All Might poster on the far wall- mid-pose, mid-laugh. And right by the laptop sat a tiny All Might figure , giving a plastic thumbs-up.

Izuku didn’t say anything.

Hound Dog just stood with him for a moment in the doorway. No pressure. Just presence.

Then Izuku inhaled through his nose, short and shaky, and stepped inside.

He sat down, cracked his knuckles out of habit, and hit play on the video.

It wasn’t All Might.

His Purple Highness displayed on the title screen, before clips of the Hero in action started. 

Izuku latched on like a lifeline.

“His quirk is… interesting,” he murmured, fingers twitching slightly. “He’s controlling the hair on his chest a lot like how Sensei uses his capture weapon. I wonder if they ever worked together…”

His eyes didn’t flick toward the poster. Not once.

“And it’s interesting- he loses control if the hair gets cut,” Izuku mumbled. “So his weakness is linked to the physical continuity of his medium...”

He kept going. Quiet, steady. Focused.

He didn’t look at the All Might figure.

And Hound Dog didn’t point it out.


At lunch he was pulled aside again.

“Hey kid,” Cementos said, voice rumbling like a slow landslide. “I know you’ve got some rock-solid friends- but we want to, uh… cement your safety net with a senpai.”

Before Izuku could fully process the pun or the situation, he was gently guided out of the cafeteria and into a small side room. The smell hit first- warm, savory, familiar. His favorite food was already waiting on a small table near the window, steam still curling up from the plate. It was even fried. He almost cried. 

Then he noticed the second tray.

A tray clearly not for him.

There were a few expected items- crab legs, octopus slices, a suspiciously glistening sea cucumber. But also…

“…Is that an armadillo shell?” Izuku asked slowly. “Stuffed with… is that dehydrated tarantula?!”

“Ah,” came a quiet voice from the corner. “Sorry. That’s mine.”

A third year was already in the room, half-hidden behind a potted plant and refusing to make eye contact.

“I- I know it’s weird. I didn’t mean to make it weird. That’s just, um. What sounded good today.”

Izuku blinked.

Then blinked again.

“Oh!” he said suddenly. "Is it for your quirk? I recognize you from last years Sports Festival! Your quirk is super cool! But I didn't see you in the sports festival before that even though you were a second year which is unusual but not unheard of! Did you transfer in from another school or-"

The third year shrank slightly, and Izuku realized he was being too much. "Ah! I am sorry! I didn't mean to make you uncomfortable! I am just a nervous talker and a nerd and I love quirks too much and-"

A gentle cough broke him out of his spiral. "Midoriya, meet Tamaki Amajiki he will be your senpai - he has come far in his past few years at UA and we think this will make a solid base for you to both build on." He gave Tamaki a small nod and rested a hand briefly on Izuku’s shoulder before leaving and easing the door shut behind him.

Tamaki-senpai ducked his head, one hand twitching like it wanted to disappear into the plant beside him.

“It’s okay,” he mumbled. “You’re not… too much. I just don’t usually talk before lunch.”

Izuku nodded rapidly. “Right, of course, sorry- do you need time to eat? I can just- wait outside until you- ”

Tamaki-senpai waved a hand, still not meeting his eyes. “No. It’s fine. They said… we were supposed to eat together. So. I came early. So I could get used to the room.”

Izuku blinked again. “Oh.”

Tamaki-senpai glanced up, brief but sharp. “I get overwhelmed too.”

It wasn’t said like a confession. More like… an offering.

Izuku’s heart softened. He pulled out the chair opposite Tamaki-senpai’s and sat carefully, like the whole moment might tip if he moved too fast.

“…Do you want to trade one of your tarantulas for some of my katsudon?” he asked.

Tamaki-senpai stared at him.

Then, shyly: “Maybe just a leg?” senpai said, offering one gently. 


The week felt both far too long and far too short.

The kind of week where you’re waiting for the other shoe to drop-

even while the first one is being picked up and gently placed on your foot.

Before he knew it, it was Friday.

And he was with Yagi-sensei for the first time all week.

The therapy room was warm and quiet, the kind of silence that wasn’t empty- just soft around the edges. Izuku sat curled on the couch, legs tucked beneath him, fingers worrying the edge of his sleeve. The overhead lights were dimmed, and the faint scent of lavender clung to the air, probably from the diffuser Hound Dog sometimes used when things got hard.

He wasn’t crying. Not really. Just… tired.

Like all his feelings had gone through a shredder and he was still trying to tape them back together.

Across from him, Yagi sat in his smaller form, spine a little bent but eyes steady. He looked like he was holding something carefully in both hands- not a thing, but a moment. Something delicate. Something he didn’t want to break.

“I told them,” he said at last, voice rough but warm. “About mentoring you. About all of it.”

Izuku blinked up at him, startled. “You- ?”

Yagi gave a small nod. “Not about the spark. But everything else.”

Izuku opened his mouth. Closed it again.

His hands stilled in his lap.

“I was scared they’d think it was favoritism,” he said, so quiet it barely counted as sound.

“They appreciated us keeping it out of Heroics,” Yagi said gently. “Keeping the boundaries clear. But they needed to know our history- for you to heal.”

The words settled into Izuku’s chest like a warm weight.

Like a blanket that didn’t smother.

He reached out, hesitantly, and Yagi met him halfway- hand to hand. His fingers were big, knobby, a little callused, but safe.

Always safe.

They sat like that for a minute. Maybe two.

Then the door creaked open.

“Midoriya,” Hound Dog’s voice rumbled, deep and calm and just a little bit scratchy. “You ready for a test?”

Izuku startled slightly, looking toward the doorway. Hound Dog filled it like a cliffside- tall, steady, unmoved.

Hesitantly, Izuku took a shaky breath… and nodded.

Yagi stood slowly, bones clicking a little as he straightened. Then, with a familiar breath, he shifted.

The air shimmered-

And suddenly, he was there.

All Might.

But not the booming, poster-perfect version. Not the stadium god with a thousand-watt grin.

Just… All Might. Still gentle.

Still his.

He crouched in front of Izuku so they were eye to eye. Said nothing. Just waited.

Izuku looked at him for a long moment.

Then past him, to the open door.

Then back.

And remembered a day in the rain.

A clumsy joke about wet socks.

A hand on his head.

His throat tightened.

But he smiled.

“…I think I can do this,” he whispered.

All Might’s smile was quiet, but it reached all the way to his eyes.

Notes:

Everyone’s been trying so hard to keep Izuku safe and healthy-which unfortunately meant he didn’t see even a picture of All Might between the USJ and this Heroics class.

No news. No phone. No hero analysis. Not even his own room, where his merch lives, because his mom needed to keep an eye on him while he slept.

The result? The last image he had of All Might as All Might got buried deep in his psyche- raw, unprocessed, and waiting.

So when All Might reappeared in costume- even though Izuku knew, intellectually, that Heroics class meant All Might- he wasn’t truly prepared.

Yeah.

Thankfully, UA is responsible in this AU, and the adults around him rally fast. They may not be perfect, but they’re committed to helping him heal.

Chapter 32: Patching the Pieces

Summary:

Seminars are back
OR
That Time Izuku Maybe Proposed Then Immediately Took It Back

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Cooking on a Budget was not a class Izuku had planned to take. But his senpai had recommended it, so here he was, awkwardly standing in the doorway of Kitchen C, nerves fluttering like a cloud of butterflies.

He’d never cooked anything beyond instant noodles before. The thought of boiling water used to stress him out. But he was trying to say “yes” more. Be braver, even outside combat. Be a bit like his senpai - not fearless, but moving anyway. 

Still, he hadn’t expected so many people .

The kitchen was already half full. At the front, Iida sat ramrod-straight next to Sato, who had somehow claimed a double burner setup and looked very much at home. Jiro and Shoji were tucked into a corner near the back, sharing a quiet space, Jiro absently spinning a ladle in her hand while Shoji read the packet of provided ingredients like it was a mission dossier.

Mid-room, Ashido was absolutely vibing , animatedly chatting with Kendo from 1-B. Kendo, in turn, was skillfully drawing in two other students: a blond girl with two horns and a girl with a brown bob who was delicately nibbling on a mushroom from their prep tray. 

Izuku hesitated. Most of the workstations were claimed already, and he was on the verge of resigning himself to awkward small talk with someone he didn’t know when-

There she was.

His emotional rock during these unpredictable, often way too social seminar electives: Yaoyorozu Momo.

She sat poised, already reviewing the handout Lunch Rush had left at each station, a thoughtful crease between her brows. She looked up just then and- smiled at him .

“Midoriya,” she said warmly. “Want to sit together?”

Relief crashed over him like a wave. He practically floated over, trying not to look too obvious about how grateful he was.

Izuku barely had time to sit down before the kitchen door slid open, and the soft clack of polished chef’s shoes echoed across the tile.

Lunch Rush entered in his pristine white coat, smiling like the world’s kindest anime uncle.

“Good afternoon, students,” he said. “Today’s lesson is about cooking like a hero- not just with heart, but with practicality. We’ll be making stir-fry: one pan, one burner, one dish, tailored for quirk-enhanced appetites and tight student budgets.”

He moved to the whiteboard and uncapped a marker with flair.

“Each pair has a budget of ¥500,” he said, writing the number at the top in bold. “Everything on the ingredient cart is labeled with a price- per piece, per scoop, or per gram. Plan wisely. Once you visit the cart, there are no returns and no second trips.”

A quiet gasp from the back.

Lunch Rush smiled gently. “Don’t worry. You’re not alone. I’ve structured the cart with flexibility in mind. Here are a few things to keep in mind when budgeting.”

He began listing, and Izuku started taking detailed notes.

Lunch Rush’s Hero Cooking Tips:

Protein priorities :
Tofu and egg are cheap and fast. Chicken gives a good yield. Beef and shrimp? High impact, high cost. Choose for taste and value.

Veggie versatility :
Carrots, cabbage, and bok choy go a long way. Mushrooms are flavorful but delicate. Bell peppers add color, but they cost more.

Flavor without sauces :
You’ll find garlic, onions, vinegar, soy sauce, and citrus on each table- free-use items . Premade sauces are available but cost yen.

Balance matters:
Think of stir-fry like a team battle- flavors need to complement each other, not crowd the pan.

Fillers: Rice and soba noodles:
Are available for free to bulk out the meal. Limited amount of soba noodles, larger amount of rice available.

“You’ll have 10 minutes to plan with your partner, then one trip to the cart. After that, it's you, a burner, and the brave sizzle of culinary destiny.”

Around the room, students were already leaning in to whisper and strategize.

Momo tapped her pencil twice, focused. “Midoriya, are there any ingredients you’d especially like to try?”

He thought about it a bit, biting his lip.  “U-uh… something colorful? I was thinking mushrooms, maybe- oh, and egg! Wait, is that- ?”

She smiled gently, grounding him with her voice. “Let’s start with that.”

“Tofu is a good protein, and egg - then we can have mushrooms,” she continued, “what else?”

“Maybe some carrots? Onion? And bok choy?”  He asked hesitantly.

“We can afford all that and mushrooms,” Momo said, checking the labeled bins, “if we just stick to half a carrot, or… we could skip them and double our egg and get the whole carrot.”

Izuku hesitated, eyes flicking between the bin of mushrooms and the row of eggs.

“Mushrooms are really umami,” he muttered, clearly torn. “But egg’s got protein, and you can do so much with it…”

“It depends on what you’re prioritizing,” Momo said gently. “Flavor or fuel.”

He winced like it was a moral dilemma. “I mean- what do you want?”

Momo considered it. “I think we’ll get more out of the egg, but- if you really want the mushrooms, I can make it work.”

Izuku looked at her, the way she was calmly offering him a real choice, not steamrolling or guilt-tripping him.

“...Let’s do the extra egg and the whole carrot,” he said. “But maybe we can ask Lunch Rush for a mushroom scrap. Just for garnish?”

Momo smiled. “Creative thinking. I like it.”

They returned to their station with their selection: tofu, two eggs, a whole carrot, a generous scoop of bok choy, half an onion- and, thanks to Izuku’s puppy eyes and Lunch Rush’s fond sigh, a single shiitake mushroom, sliced thin “for garnish.”

As they prepped, Momo moved with quiet efficiency. She broke down the bok choy into manageable sections, then began julienning the carrot with practiced precision. Izuku tried not to stare, but… He didn’t even know julienning meant making a carrot look like matchsticks, and somehow Momo was doing it like it was breathing.

“You’re really good at this,” he said before he could stop himself.

Momo paused mid-slice, blinking at him. “Oh- I’ve just practiced a bit. It’s not difficult, just muscle memory.”

“It’s more than that,” Izuku said, brow furrowed like he was solving a puzzle. “You pick the most efficient tool every time. You pace your cuts to match prep time. You’re… kind of amazing, actually.”

Color rose faintly to her cheeks. “I just try to stay organized,” she said, turning back to the cutting board. “It’s not particularly special.”

He opened his mouth to object- but her tone wasn’t dismissive. It was matter-of-fact. Like she genuinely didn’t see it.

So he just offered a quiet, “Well, I think it’s cool,” and started slicing the tofu as evenly as he could.

Behind them, a loud sizzle and a shouted “Oh no!” suggested Ashido had just learned what happens when you heat the pan before adding oil.

Momo didn’t look up.

They continued cooking and eventually Izuku portioned out a mound of rice from the shared cooker while Momo double-checked the flavor profile.

Lunch Rush clapped once, signaling the end of the cooking portion. “Time’s up! Let’s see what our kitchen heroes have created.”

As he moved around the room offering feedback, approving nods, and the occasional gentle tip- “Try cutting the tofu larger next time- it holds together better in the pan” he gave each pair a once over. 

When he got to Izuku and Momo he studied their dish for a long moment, then grunted approvingly at the lack of major disasters. “You’re cleared to use the student kitchens,” he said simply.

Once he was done looking over everyones dish he went back to the front.

“These prices weren’t arbitrary,” he said, jerking his chin toward the whiteboard still displaying the ¥500 budget. “They’re the same ones you’ll see posted in the student kitchens - if you were cleared to use them. Waste ingredients there, and you’ll be footing the bill.”

A few students sat up straighter.

Lunch Rush’s voice was matter-of-fact, not cruel. “Free doesn’t mean infinite. Learn that now, before you throw away half a chicken because you forgot to marinate it first.”

He then chuckled softly. “Cooking’s like hero work,” he added. “There’s always a cost for carelessness. Best to keep it low.”

The only thing Izuku was still worried about… was that Momo still didn’t seem to see how awesome she was.

He made a quiet promise to remind her.


Izuku brought his portion of stir-fry to the usual table to catch up with his friend's mornings. “Oooh! That looks good!” Dark Shadow chimed in, “I didn’t see them offering stir-fry for lunch! Fumi-nii why didn’t you get us stir-fry?

Tokoyami gave a low sigh, settling his tray of standard cafeteria fare across from Izuku. “Because it was not on the menu , ” he intoned.

Dark Shadow narrowed her eyes suspiciously at his tray. “But it’s Tuesday. Stir-fry is a Tuesday food.”

“It is not Tuesday,” Tokoyami replied, unphased. “It is Saturday.”

She blinked, utterly scandalized. “But that’s too many letters!

Izuku choked on a laugh, quickly covering his mouth with one hand as he set down his tray with the other. “You can have a bite of mine if you want,” he offered, nudging the bowl toward her a little.

Dark Shadow gasped dramatically. “Zumies, are you proposing right now?”

Tokoyami didn’t even look up. “He is not.”

Ochako snorted into her drink. “How was Acting with Midnight?”

“Ah! I actually did Cooking with Lunch Rush -  I was surprised you weren’t there- ” Izuku began, only for the lights to cut out mid-sentence.

A single spotlight flared to life, illuminating a narrow stage door.

“In a snow-swept village where thread was worth more than food,

a man saved a crane with an arrow in its wing.”

Hitoshi’s voice echoed from overhead, low and even, just slightly bored. The crowd quieted.

The play was short and simple -  just enough to charm the crowd and still give the cast time to eat -  but full of little delights. Izuku couldn’t help his giggles when Monoma burst into the scene with a flourish:

 “Oh? Ohhhh? A woman? In YOUR hut? Just appeared , did she?!”

Dark Shadow curled protectively around his shoulders and started poking his cheek with a sushi roll until he stopped giggling and resumed eating.

As the final narration faded and the lights rose, the conversation resumed like it had never paused.

“So,” Dark Shadow said, mouth full of rice, “why’d you pick the foodie course, Zumies?”

“Ah!” Izuku blinked, then rubbed the back of his neck. “My new senpai recommended it,” he said, cheeks turning a little pink. “So I thought I might try it…”

Of course, that was the exact moment Hitoshi arrived at the table with his own tray -  and Monoma just happened to be walking by, glowing from his dramatic performance and clearly still riding the high.

Monoma stopped short, eyes narrowing.

“Oh, you have a senpai now,” he said, as if delivering a tragic monologue. “How disgustingly sweet .”

He swept one hand across the air in a dramatic arc. “And of course you just have to continue making it all about you, don’t you? Some of us have had senpais from the start , but no no -  let’s hold the press, declare a national holiday, rename U.A. to Midoriya Academy because you have a senpai now.”

Izuku groaned and buried his face in his arms. “…He just helped me sign up for the seminar…”

Monoma scoffed. “Whatever you say, Mr. Hero,” and with a haughty swish of his coat, he stalked off.


The lights were low, the floor pulsing with LED strips, and the bassline of a pop remix practically made the walls vibrate. Gym Z had been transformed into a neon fever dream, complete with fog machines, glow bracelets, and one genuinely enormous disco ball.

Present Mic stood at the front, decked out in a neon windbreaker and mirrored sunglasses, pumping a fist in time with the music.

“ALRIGHT, Y’ALL!” he shouted into his headset mic, voice sliding across the beat like butter on a hot skillet. “Welcome to Dance Dance Partylution- the only revolution where your footwork is your battle cry and sweat is your warpaint! Let’s move, groove, and heal those hero hearts!”

The crowd of students gave a cheer, some more enthusiastic than others. Ashido was already glowing- literally, thanks to some kind of glitter gel- while Jirou had claimed a corner near the speakers and was bobbing along with her arms crossed. 

Kirishima leaned against the wall, scanning the room like he was expecting someone to walk in.

He shook his head, mostly to himself. “Kinda wish Bakugo came,” he muttered.

Izuku, standing nearby, caught the words but didn’t comment. His shoulders went a little tight.

Kirishima noticed. “Not sayin’ anything, man. Just... he was solid during that Rubble to Rescue thing. Like, really solid. This”- he gestured to the pulsing lights and half-chaotic dance floor- “might’ve been good for him.”

Izuku didn’t meet his eyes, but after a beat, he gave a quiet nod. “Yeah. I get that.”

That was enough. Kirishima clapped his shoulder once- light, friendly, not pushing it- and peeled off toward the snack table.

Tokoyami stood stoically, arms crossed. “Midoriya,” he started before being cut off -

“ZUUUUUMIES!”

Dark Shadow let out a cackle and dove across the dance floor like a living shadow comet, and exasperated Tokoyami being dragged along. Before Izuku could blink, her inky claws swung back and hauled him across the floor too. 

“Wha- Dark Shadow?! Wait! Tokoyami, uh- ?”

“I was going to warn you,” Tokoyami said calmly, though his eyes twitched faintly.

Dark Shadow spun Izuku in a wild circle, shrieking with joy. “You smell like cinnamon and sweat and sunshine!” she giggled, and then accidentally knocked over a pile of glow sticks in her enthusiasm.They danced for a few minutes, Izuku’s only starting to get used to the rhyme when suddenly- 

MIDORIYA!

Izuku turned.

Monoma Neito, in all his self-declared glory, was strutting toward him with a determined glint in his eye and glitter in his hair.

“I hereby challenge you,” Monoma said, pointing dramatically, “to a dance off. To reclaim my honor from the DDR Incident.”

Izuku blinked. “Wait, that was, like… two weeks ago- ?”

Honor, Midoriya!

Present Mic raised an eyebrow. “OHHHHHHH SNAP, IT’S HAPPENING!” he cried into the mic. “CALL THE SCHOOL COUNSELOR, ‘CUZ THESE BOYS GOT ISSUES TO RESOLVE WITH THEIR HIPS.”

A loose circle formed around them. Izuku stepped awkwardly into place, cheeks glowing green.

He tried. He really did. But Izuku’s version of dancing looked like he was either dodging invisible bees or about to faint from oxygen loss. Monoma absolutely ate him alive on flair alone.

Then- 

“Did someone say DANCE OFF ?”

Mina Ashido elbowed her way through the crowd, already shimmying.

“Sweetie, sit down. I’m here to save the aesthetic.”

She didn’t wait for a response. The lights seemed to gravitate toward her as she moved- hips fluid, arms sharp, every beat hitting like a superpowered punch of rhythm. Even Jirou uncrossed her arms to nod in approval.

Monoma dramatically fake-swooned. “Foiled again by 1A scum.”

Izuku stumbled back to the edge of the circle and collapsed next to Tsu and Ochako. He was grinning, sweaty, and slightly mortified.

“That was... something,” Ochako said, offering him a water bottle.

“I think I nearly died,” Izuku wheezed.

From the DJ booth, Present Mic nodded once. A sly grin and a finger gun directed at Izuku who smiled back then downed the water.

The music kept playing.

And the Partylution raged on.

Notes:

Just a reminder to stay hydrated!
I’m struggling a bit with writing right now, so no memes this time :)

Chapter 33: Sports Festival Prep

Summary:

The sports festival looms close
OR
The One Where The Teachers Are Good And Death Arms Is A Asshole

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku wasn’t shaking this time.

That was the first thing he noticed. His fingers weren’t clenched in his sleeves. His breath came steady, not sharp or spiraling. He stood at the edge of Gym Beta- just a few steps from All Might- and he was… okay.

Last week, he’d barely made it through the doors.

But today, the gym was quiet. No explosions. No crowd. No pressure to perform.

Just a voice, calm and steady: “Today, we walk.”

Izuku almost laughed.

The gym was dressed up like a city street at dusk, lit low and warm, with cardboard citizens posed along fake stoops and alley corners. The scaffolding in the back doubled as fire escape and obstacle course. A few fake traffic lights blinked yellow.

It was… peaceful. Even kind of silly.

And maybe that’s why Izuku’s shoulders felt a little less tense as he watched Iida take his turn, moving at a brisk but respectful “patrol” pace. There were no timers. No points. Just presence.

When his name was called, Izuku stepped forward.

Not perfectly. Not bravely.

But without panic.

Just… presence.

At first, Izuku had tried to copy what he remembered from pro footage. The way Mirko led with her chest. The bounce in Ingenium’s heels. Hawks, somehow always in motion even when standing still.

But halfway through his second loop, something changed. He stopped pretending.

The calm patrol run felt less like mimicry and more like… awareness. He noticed how his boots landed. How his shoulders sat a little higher when he wasn’t hunched around his thoughts. During “citizen engagement,” he nodded to a cardboard grandma on a porch like it was the most natural thing in the world. He even smiled. Not because he was supposed to- because he wanted to.

When “high-speed rescue” was called, he didn’t flinch. Didn’t freeze. He moved. Fast. Confident. Not perfect, but- his momentum didn’t come from panic. It came from him.

And when it ended, when he was walking back toward the edge of the course, his chest buzzing with something like satisfaction, he heard it.

“Hmm,” All Might said softly. “You’re standing taller, Young Midoriya.”

Just that.

Not a shout. Not a spectacle.

But it was enough to make Izuku’s breath catch a little in his throat.

He hadn’t realized he was.


Tuesday with Principal Nezu was something he never expected from teachers, even ones as awesome as those at U.A.

The Principal had seemed agitated, tail swishing sharply behind him.

“Let’s begin with a case study,” he said, climbing onto the desk. “A licensed Pro Hero- high-visibility, long-standing career, strong rescue record- shows up to supervise a basic field exercise.”

Click. The screen lit up, blurry footage showing the gym where they usually played Quirkless tag.

“Within minutes,” Nezu continued, voice sharpening, “this Hero begins mocking the exercise, belittling the participants’ pasts, and behaving unprofessionally- using sharp, hurtful nicknames.”

Izuku’s stomach twisted.

No need to imagine. He remembered.

Oh! It’s the suicidal pencil kid!

Death Arms had laughed- laughed - in front of the whole class. Like it was nothing. Like it was a joke they could all share.

“So.” Nezu’s voice broke the silence again. “Question one: how should we respond?”

He let it hang. Not rhetorically- he wanted real answers.

Iida’s hand shot up in perfect posture.

Kirishima was the one Nezu called on.

“Hold your ground?” he offered.

“Holding your ground can work,” Nezu said, tail flicking once more, “but if there’s a power imbalance, that can cause further harm. You need to be aware of your tools, your platform, protection, and autonomy.”

He turned toward the screen again.

“For instance,” he said with a razor-toothed grin, “while you are in good standing at this school- you have me.”

The room went still.

“My standard go-to,” Nezu continued lightly, “is a three-year sensitivity course before said hero can engage with my school in any way.”

His beady eyes swept across the class and seemed to linger on Izuku.

“Question two. Why?”

Momo raised her hand, slow and thoughtful.

“Yes, Yaoyorozu-san?” Nezu prompted.

She paused a beat, collecting her thoughts. “Because the students involved will no longer be here after three years.”

“That is part of it,” Nezu said, nodding.

She frowned faintly, then added, “It also proves sustained growth. That the Hero deserves another chance.”

Nezu’s tail settled. “Exactly so.”

He looked out across the classroom, expression still serious.

“And question three. Why is it so important for me to inform you all of this policy?”

Izuku raised his hand a little tentatively.

“Yes, Midoriya-kun?”

“Because one day we’ll be Heroes in charge of our own organizations and we’ll need to set policies?” he asked, unsure.

Nezu nodded. “That is part of it. Bakugo-san- do you know the other part?”

The only student with their hand still raised.

“Because it’s fucking good for the targets to know they’re safe,” Bakugo said, low and steady.

Nezu was quiet for a beat.

Then he nodded. “Exactly.”

The room stayed silent for a moment longer.

Izuku exhaled slowly, the words echoing in his chest.


Wednesday was supposed to be physical training with Aizawa, but he was still too injured to teach such a movement-heavy class.

Instead, they had Snipe-sensei subbing in.

At first, they were sent to run laps.

As Izuku was finishing his sixth, Snipe tipped his hat back and squinted down at the track.

“Midoriya,” he called, no urgency in his voice. “C’mere a sec.”

Izuku slowed to a jog, then a walk. His breathing came easy.

“Something wrong?”

“Nah,” Snipe said, hitching his thumbs in his belt. “Just heard you’ve been treatin’ your quirk like it’s made of glass.”

Izuku blinked. “Uh- I was told to keep it at 2%.”

Snipe gave a low hum. “Mm. You’ve had it there six weeks now. I’d say it’s time you pushed a little.”

“Yes, Sensei!” Izuku said quickly. “Uh- did you want me to try now? It’s just, we’re doing physical training instead of quirk work this week, and Aizawa-sensei isn’t here if something goes wrong, and I think Recovery Girl is still mad at me from the other week and- ”

A paintball splattered against the shoulder of his gym uniform. Snipe had already holstered his pistol.

“Breathe, kiddo,” he said, eyes smiling beneath the brim of his hat. “We’ll try it right here, just a spot. Go slow and steady, ya hear?”

Izuku nodded quickly and stepped back onto the track, swallowing his nerves.

He closed his eyes and reached inward, into the familiar green hum threaded through his muscles and bones.

Two percent. That was easy now. Natural. Like walking on solid ground.

He took a breath and dialed it up.

Three.

Four.

His fingers tingled. His heart fluttered once- not with panic, but memory.

Five.

It felt like too much air in his lungs, too much electricity in his joints. His teeth clenched on instinct. His shoulder gave a little twitch- just enough for Snipe to see it.

“Okay, partner,” Snipe said gently, already stepping closer. “Back it off a bit.”

Izuku nodded, jaw still tight, and let the pressure ebb- back to 3%, then 2. He exhaled hard.

“It’s... not like before,” he murmured, mostly to himself.

“Nope,” Snipe agreed. “But you’ll get there. How far was that at the end?”

“Five,” he whispered.

Snipe nodded. “Keep it under that, then. But keep pushin’ yourself.”

Then he tipped his hat, and Izuku was sent back to finish his laps.


On Thursday they played some high stakes paintball

“Team Survival Simulation: Engage.”

The horn blared.

Izuku bolted into motion, already tracking Pony’s footsteps behind him and mentally counting her balloons: three, floating slightly higher than his thanks to her horns. Their squad fanned out- Kendo taking center, Shoji scouting left, and Kodai subtly enlarging debris to block off side corridors behind them.

The gym’s ruined-city terrain felt like something out of a movie: busted streets, crooked stop signs, an overturned trolley on fire for some reason- probably Kaminari’s fault.

Eight teams of five. Three balloons per person. Last full team standing wins. Respawns of one balloon per five minutes in the safe zone- but only if a teammate drags you there.

Izuku ducked under a jagged awning, heart racing. This wasn’t just a quirk battle- it was tactics under pressure, with target markers literally bobbing above everyone’s heads. Vulnerabilities on full display.

He scanned rooftops- no movement. That meant either stealth types were active or…

“Watch high,” he whispered. “Team Ember Spiral has Uraraka and Monoma-  they might take vertical advantage.”

Pony nodded. “I try cover blind spots. Just say word.”

Shoji crackled on the team comms: “Contact, 11 o’clock. Team Crimson Bolt. Moving fast.”

A burst of laughter echoed two streets over, then the unmistakable POP of a balloon rupturing.

“Team Gold Fang lost one!” Monoma crowed from somewhere nearby.

Izuku grit his teeth. He crouched behind a rusted bus, scanning the rooftops nearby for orange balloons. His own green balloons bobbed gently- still intact. 

“Midoriya,” Kendo said softly over their channel, “you thinking what I’m thinking?”

He was.

Let Monoma talk. Let him draw attention. Let everyone else burn energy. We’ll pick the finish.

“Hold until Pony confirms aerial,” Izuku whispered.

Pony crouched near a shattered window. “Two Gold on one. Explode boy mad. What plan?”

“Let them draw focus.” Kendo cut in, “We flank left, set up ambush perimeter.”

And then- paint exploded just behind Kodai.

POP. Shoji was hit. Once.

He waved them off. “Still in. Just a lucky shot,” he said, raising one hand before firing two shots, his multi-limbs operating multiple paintball guns in perfect coordination.

POP. POP. 

He hit Hagakure twice who was still stuck with her gym uniform. 

Over comms, Snipe’s voice cut through the buzz.

“Four teams have lost members. Play smart, kids. Remember: teamwork beats showboating.”

Izuku exhaled. One step at a time. Every move is calculated. Every breath counted.

Breathe, kiddo.

He almost smiled.

Then- another balloon popped.

Not his.

Not his teams. 

But close.

“Pony, take out the stragglers” Izuku breathed into the coms as he ran.


Before he knew it, Friday was upon him once more. 

“Today we’ll be taking a break from Quirkless Tag,” Thirteen-sensei announced cheerfully. “You’ve all been doing great!” They beamed beneath their helmet. “But between Hawks turning it into Quirked Tag and… the disaster from last week, well- ” they poked their gloved fingers together, sheepish, “it was decided maybe a break was due.”

The back wall of Gym Z rumbled and slid open.

Behind it stretched the wrecked cityscape they’d just played paintball in the day before.

Wait- Gym Z and Gym Gamma are next to each other?  

“We will be doing a rescue simulation,” Ectoplasm-sensei said, stepping forward with his usual sharp precision. “My clones are seeded throughout the zone, acting as civilians in need of rescue. Be careful. If you treat them too roughly, they’ll break- just like real civilians might.”

Then Thirteen-sensei took over again, tone bright as a whistle. “You can use your quirks- or not- but every clone you destroy is a negative ten from your score!” They lifted a finger dramatically. “And that ice cream party? I’ll throw a mini one for the three students with the highest rescue scores! Good luck, herolings!”


That ice cream, shared with Ochako and Iida as they walked to the train station, was the sweetest thing he’d ever had.

Ochako had picked strawberry shortcake swirl- bright pink and flecked with golden cookie crumbs. She offered bites to both of them without hesitation.

Iida had gone with something called Blue Morality - a deep blueberry-vanilla fusion that tasted way more intense than it looked. He’d ordered it like it was a serious decision but still let them each try a spoonful.

Izuku, without even thinking, had picked salted caramel fudge- the same flavor his mom always used to get when he was little. It melted fast in the warm spring air, and he had to lick his wrist twice to keep it from running down his arm.

He hadn’t even realized Iida went to the same station as them. But the guy was actually pretty cool once he wasn’t citing the rulebook at you.

 

Notes:

Nezu: here’s a fun little case study :)
Slide: plays live footage of your worst moment
Class 1-A: 😐
Nezu: anyway. who wants to discuss power dynamics and institutional vengeance?

---

Death Arms: Tries to be the cool uncle.
Death Arms: Actually becomes the black sheep.

---

Izuku: I am going to just sit down and spiral
Snipe: nah ye’ ain’t
Snipe: hits him with a paintball
Snipe: walk it off, partner

---

Shoji: I’ve been shot but I’m still in
Pony: I murder now
Kodai: the bus is big now
Izuku: we are become strategy

Chapter 34: Aquarium

Summary:

A fluffy fieldtrip to the aquarium
OR
That One Where Izuku Is Accidently Smooth Until He's Not

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Saturday came with an opportunity for a field trip. Not a nerve-wracking USJ disaster- just a normal visit to the aquarium. At least… hopefully.

It was optional though, and his first surprise was when Kirishima told the group he wasn’t going. 

“You not coming?” Izuku asked, surprised at Kirishima’s words as they met at the entrance to UA. 

Kirishima rubbed the back of his neck. “Nah, think I’ll stick around. There’s… someone I wanna talk to more. Get to know better.”

Izuku blinked. Kirishima wasn’t looking at him, but he didn’t have to. Izuku got it.

He nodded. “Yeah. Okay.”

Kirishima gave a quiet grin. “But hey- bring back pictures of the sharks for me, yeah?”

Izuku smiled. “Only if you promise not to let the someone you’re getting to know blow anything up.”

Kirishima laughed. “No promises. But I’ll try.”

Izuku waved as he got on the bus, putting his UA Badge in his hoodie for safekeeping. 


The jellyfish room was quiet, bathed in soft lavender and blue. Panels of curved glass surrounded them, filled with slow, pulsing drifts of translucent creatures- each one glowing faintly like a living nightlight.

Izuku stood with his nose almost pressed to the glass, mouth slightly open. “They’re... amazing,” he whispered. “They don’t even have brains or hearts, but they’ve been floating through the oceans for millions of years. Just… existing.”

“They’re kind of like clouds made of moonlight,” Ochako said, tipping her head as one long-tentacled bell swirled by. “With a side of doom.”

“Poetic and deadly,” Tokoyami murmured, nodding approvingly. “Respect.”

Dark Shadow let out a soft, unfamiliar cooing sound. She curled lazily around Tokoyami’s shoulder and extended part of herself up to the glass, mirroring the floating jellyfish with exaggerated sways. “They look like they’re dancing... but sleepy. Like bedtime ballerinas.”

Something shifted in the corner of his vision. A blazer sleeve caught the ripple of colored light, suspended just so- weightless, angled oddly.

Izuku blinked, then smiled.

“Hagakure?”

The sleeve twitched. Just a little. Her blazer hung oddly- like she was leaning forward hard against the tank, probably with her nose pressed to the glass. She didn’t answer. She didn’t need to.

He stepped a little to the side so he wouldn’t block her view. “You like this room, huh?”

A nod. Or maybe just a subtle shift of fabric, but he read it as a yes.

“They're quiet,” he said softly, watching a jellyfish drift by upside down. “But they light everything up.”

Izuku reached out and tapped his phone quickly, snapping a photo of the glowing jellyfish. “Think we should send these to Aizawa-sensei? He strikes me as a jellyfish guy.”

Ochako barked a laugh. “Oh my god, he totally is. Quiet. Soft but scary. Glows under stress.”

“Don’t let him hear that,” Tokoyami warned.

Izuku smirked, already composing the text to the number Sensei had given him when he was elected Class President. “Too late.”

Dark Shadow hummed, her tone thoughtful now. “Hey Zumies... do you think if I glowed a little, I’d look like a jellyfish?”

“You already glow when you’re happy,” Izuku said without thinking.

She froze.

So did Tokoyami.

Ochako blinked, then smiled slow. “That was… kinda smooth, Zumies.”

Izuku turned bright red. “I- I meant literally! Her edges get all- shimmery when she’s excited! That’s not- !”

“Glowy and bashful,” Dark Shadow whispered. “Yes. I am a jellyfish.”

Tokoyami sighed. “I take it back. These creatures are chaos incarnate.”


They passed through a hallway of coral tanks and emerged into a wide, shallow room lined with rock-shaped pools. A tidepool touch exhibit. Ochako lit up.

“Oooh, I love these,” she said, hurrying forward to dip her fingers in the water.

“Gentle touch,” Tokoyami intoned, reading the sign aloud. “The sea cucumber does not consent to rough handling.”

Dark Shadow was already nosing around the edge of the tank. “OooOOOoooh, squishy!”

Tokoyami didn’t even look over. “Dark Shadow. Gentle. Touch.”

She immediately retracted her arm a few inches and whispered, “Sorry. Respectful squish.”

Ochako leaned over another tank and let out a delighted giggle. “Guys! This one’s full of hermit crabs!”

Izuku followed her, bouncing on the balls of his feet. “Careful- don’t scare them. They’re really sensitive to vibration.” He crouched to get a better angle, eyes scanning the sand. “I think I saw a study where they use their antennae to detect- wait, that’s a decorator crab! Look at the little kelp on its back!”

He leaned in closer, but one foot slid on the damp floor..

“Ah-!”

Ochako grabbed his arm instinctively, laughing. “Careful, Zumies.”

“I’m fine!” he said quickly, bracing himself on the tank’s edge. “Just- oh wow, that is a sea urchin. Purple ones have-”

His hand bumped the rim a little too fast.

Something slipped from his hoodie pocket.

Plop.

Izuku stared in horror at the rippling water. “Wait- no no no-!”

He lunged instinctively, plunging his arm in without hesitation. Water surged up his sleeve to the elbow.

Ochako yelped and grabbed his hoodie before he could go headfirst into the tank.

Dark Shadow whooped like it was a sporting event. “HE GOES FOR THE SAVE! A PERFECT ENTRY!”

“Tragedy,” Tokoyami said flatly, not even blinking. “Utter disregard for the sacred squish code.”

Izuku straightened, soaked but triumphant, clutching his now-dripping badge in one hand like it was a medal of honor.

“It’s laminated,” he gasped, chest heaving. “But Aizawa-sensei would end me if I lost it.”


At the shark tunnel, Izuku held up his phone, carefully angling it so the shark behind the glass lined up just right with Dark Shadow’s goofy mid-air pose.

She gasped as a massive shark swam past and matched its motion in exaggerated mimicry. “Teach me your secrets, fish lord,” she whispered with reverent awe- then made chomping noises immediately after.

“Okay- okay, now snarl again, like you’re about to EAT IT- yes! Perfect!” Click . Another photo. And another. He giggled. “Kirishima’s gonna love these.”

“Zumies,” Dark Shadow intoned dramatically, swooping around in slow circles, “tell Shield-nii I am officially queen of the sharks. No. Empress.”

“Sharkpire?” Ochako offered with a snort.

YES. Sharkpire Dark Shadow the First!” She wiggled happily “Feared across seven oceans! Protector of the Cool and Defender of Chomp!”

Behind her, a particularly large shark glided ominously close to the glass. She gasped and immediately mimicked its movement, side-eyeing it in challenge.

Tokoyami stood just off frame, arms folded. “This is a mistake,” he muttered, “a deep and fishy mistake.”

“I’m gonna send the whole set to Kirishima once we get out of the tunnel,” Izuku said, smiling as he scrolled through the photos. “He’ll be sad he missed this.”

“He made a sensible choice,” Tokoyami replied darkly, even as Dark Shadow put bunny ears behind him.

Izuku just grinned and snapped a photo of the ears, then another where Dark Shadow looked like she was wrestling a hammerhead midair. “Yeah, but now he gets this , so I think it worked out.” He started scrolling through the photos when he noticed - “GUYS! Look! It’s Gang Orca in this one!”

A deep voice intoned from behind him, resonant and unshakable.

“Indeed, young ones.”

Everyone turned.

Gang Orca stood like a monolith at the end of the tunnel, massive arms folded, white tie immaculate even in the aquarium’s dim blue light. The sharks behind the glass seemed to part respectfully as he approached, as if aware they were no longer the apex here.

Dark Shadow audibly gasped. Tokoyami looked heavenward.

“Whoa,” Ochako whispered. “Did he just materialize out of saltwater mist?”

Gang Orca stepped forward with slow gravity, flippers clasped behind his back. “The shark,” he began solemnly, “is often misunderstood. Regarded as a villain of the deep. But in truth, they are guardians of balance. Efficient. Focused. Honorable.”

Izuku nodded rapidly, eyes wide. “I read a study that said sharks keep coral reefs healthy by managing fish populations- ”

Gang Orca raised a hand and Izuku stopped mid-babble, nearly vibrating.

“They do not waste. They do not boast. They endure. Many species have survived extinction-level events.” He turned slightly, his silhouette backlit by blue-green light. “To study them is to study quiet strength. And the power of restraint.”

There was a beat of reverent silence.

Then- 

“I love him,” Dark Shadow whispered, clutching Tokoyami’s cloak.

“Same,” Ochako said.

Tokoyami closed his eyes. “Please don’t propose marriage again.”

“It wasn’t me last time! It was Zumies!”

Gang Orca’s head tilted slightly. He paused, before intoning  “I do not think I want to know.”

Dark Shadow flared her arms wide. “Sir! Permission to join your Shark Order of Silent Bite!”

“You have… potential,” Gang Orca said gravely. “Keep learning, and be the best heroes you can.” Then he was gone again as if he had dematerialized out of ‘saltwater mist.’

Ah . Izuku thought. I didn’t get to ask for an autograph.

Notes:

Hagakure: I am one with the jellyfish. I am invisible.
Izuku: Hi, Hagakure.
Hagakure: HOW???

---

Dark Shadow: Oooh can we throw more things in?
Tokoyami:
No. We must respect the Squish.

---

Gang Orca: To study the shark is to study quiet strength.
Dark Shadow: clutches Tokoyami I love him.
Tokoyami: Please do not propose marriage again.
Gang Orca: …Again?

Chapter 35: Training and Declarations

Summary:

Izuku drifts through three days of self-paced training
OR
The One Where Emotions Run High And Izuku Somehow Doesn’t Cry

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The week leading up to the Sports Festival was… intense.

“Normal Heroics classes are suspended until after the festival,” Aizawa announced during homeroom, barely looking up from his sleeping bag. “All A-to-Z gyms will be open for practice. Do not enter the Greek gyms- they’re closed. Teachers will have posted schedules for when they’ll be in specific gyms. You’re expected to manage your own development.”

He sighed like the next part physically pained him.

“…Other courses will have access to the gyms, too. Play nice, or you’ll be stuck here with me during training time.”

A beat.

“Don’t make me lose my nap time.”

Izuku had been hopeful they could all train together. The Sports Festival usually included at least one team event, and it would’ve been nice- cool, even- to work with his friends.

Sadly, it was not to be.

“Sorry, bro,” Kirishima said with a sheepish shrug. “I promised I’d go train with Bakugo. And, uh… yeah. Probably not the best idea for you two to train together.” He clapped Izuku on the shoulder, then added with a grin, “We can team up tomorrow though!” With a thumbs-up, he headed for Gym X.

Then Tokoyami stepped forward. “Dark Shadow seeks your luminosity,” he said gravely, “but her shadows are abstracted in your glow.” He turned and swept off toward Gym Z, where Thirteen was scheduled to teach a hand-to-hand seminar.

Izuku turned hopefully to his remaining friends- only to see the look in Ochako’s eyes.

“Izuku,” she said, using his actual name for perhaps the first time since they’d met, “I want to beat you. So don’t you dare follow me!”

Then she marched off after Tokoyami toward Gym Z.

“I guess it’s just you and me, then,” Izuku said, turning to Shinso.

Shinso tugged his hoodie tighter, expression unreadable. “I was thinking of skipping the Sports Fest,” he said. “Planning on going underground anyway. Doesn’t really matter, right?”

He paused. The silence stretched- too long.

“…But I can’t,” he added, voice low but steady. “I need those assholes from middle school to see me in the spotlight. To know I’m a hero now- and they can’t stop it.”

Izuku exhaled, a little too visibly. “Oh thank god. We can train together and I don’t have to give a speech.”

Shinso blinked. “What?”

“Ah,” Izuku said, rubbing the back of his neck with a sheepish grin. “You were first in the entrance exam. I was second. The first-year rep always comes from the top scorer.”

“…Shit.” Shinso glanced at the doors to Gym A like he was seriously considering the logistics of time travel. “And I already turned in my permission slip.”


It wasn’t the flashiest gym, but it had plenty of mats, targets, and- crucially- a foam ball dispenser, which Izuku eyed like a kid in a candy store.

“So… what’s your plan?” Shinso asked, tugging off his hoodie and stretching out his arms with a grimace. “If this is where I die, I want to know why.”

Izuku grinned sheepishly, already rifling through the foam ball bin. “I’m trying to keep my power at four percent. Sustain it more naturally, not just in bursts. I figured aiming at a moving target might help.”

Shinso arched a brow. “And I’m the target.”

“Only if you want to work on agility and spatial reads,” Izuku said quickly. “I’ll throw slow.”

“Don’t throw slow,” Shinso said, cracking his neck. “If we’re doing this, we’re doing this. I’ve got a festival full of cocky jerks to outperform.”

Izuku lit up in green lightning. “Okay! Let’s start at ten meters. If I tag you three times in a row, we switch. You get a turn throwing.”

Shinso looked at the bucket of foam balls like it had insulted his ancestors. “No, you keep throwing. If I get tagged too much we will move back further, if I survive for too long without getting tagged we’ll move closer.”

Izuku nodded, bouncing slightly on the balls of his feet. “Got it. Ten meters to start.”

He adjusted his stance and activated his spark- just four percent. Just enough. The familiar crackle of green lightning flickered around his limbs as he tossed a foam ball from hand to hand, testing the weight.

Shinso dropped into a loose stance on the other side of the mat. No formal training, just instinct, tension, and a whole lot of stubbornness.

“You ready?” Izuku called.

“No,” Shinso said flatly. “Do it anyway.”

The first throw whizzed past Shinso’s shoulder.

The second nearly caught his knee.

The third? Dead center on his chest.

“Alright, moving back,” Shinso said, already trudging toward the far wall.

Izuku blinked. “Wait, you just got tagged once.”

“Yeah, and I don’t want to know what three in a row feels like.”

They kept going like that for nearly an hour- Izuku refining his control, Shinso dodging like his middle school tormentors were watching live. They settled into a rhythm: tag. Adjust. Tag, Banter. Repeat.

At one point, Shinso caught a ball mid-air, looked at it, sighed, and tossed it back with exaggerated apathy. “This training is biased.”

“You volunteered!” Izuku laughed, bouncing in place as green arcs shimmered around him. “Plus, you're dodging way better than when we started!”

“…I’ve never wanted to punch a foam ball before,” Shinso muttered, then grinned. “Progress, I guess.”


Tuesday Shinso opted to go train in Gym E where Eraserhead had a half hour appearance booked and Izuku trained with Kirishima, as promised, in Gym C.

The echo of shoes on mats and the rhythmic hiss of breath filled Gym C. Pads were laid out. Targets lined the wall. A countdown timer blinked quietly in standby mode near the entrance.

Kirishima braced himself, fists clenched at his sides, skin already hardening into red crystalline plates.

“Ready when you are, Bro!” he called, a grin sharp on his face.

Green lightning crackled over Izuku’s arms. “Alright. Just try not to break anything.”

“Pfft, not a chance. You hit like a plushie.”

“I’m at four percent now,” Izuku said, rolling his shoulders. “That’s double what I used to manage”

“Bring it on!”

They charged.

Izuku shot forward in a green blur- low stance, controlled momentum. He struck fast and clean, shoulder first, aiming just off-center from Kirishima’s core.

Thud.

Kirishima absorbed it, boots sliding back a few inches. “Manly!” he roared, regaining his balance and digging in his heels.

Izuku backed off, circling.

“Again.”

He went in sharper this time, switching it up with a spinning feint and a quick jab to Kirishima’s side.

Clack. His fist connected with hardened skin.

Kirishima grunted but held. “Try harder!”

Izuku smirked. “You asked for it.”

He pushed forward again- this time faster, slamming his shoulder into Kirishima’s guard, then pivoting into a hip check that nearly knocked him over.

Kirishima stumbled back with a laugh, catching himself on a knee. “Whoa, okay- okay! You’re really pushing that four percent, huh?”

Izuku shook out his hands. “Trying to make it feel like breathing.”

They reset. Kirishima hardened again.

Another rush. Another slam.

Another standoff.

Over and over, they repeated it- each time with slight variation, timing shifts, power spikes. Izuku’s lightning flickered brighter the longer they went, sweat running down his temples. Kirishima’s voice grew quieter, breath heavier, arms trembling slightly as his quirk strained under pressure.

On the sixteenth round, Kirishima finally dropped out of hardening halfway through a block. Izuku skidded to a halt just in time to avoid clipping him in the ribs.

“Hey- you okay?” Izuku asked, panting, hands still glowing faintly.

Kirishima raised a fist with a half-smile. “Still manly.”

Then his expression softened.

“…Can we take five?”

Izuku nodded, helping him to a nearby bench.

They sat, wiping their foreheads with spare towels, silence lingering.

Then, without looking at him, Kirishima spoke.

“Hey, can I ask something?”

Izuku was panting, but smiled.  “Yeah. Of course.”

“You’re really cool about it, but…” Kirishima chuckled awkwardly, “I still wanted to check. Are you okay with me being friends with Bakugo?”

Izuku paused, surprised. He drops his 4%.

Am I?  

He thought about what Bakugo was like in middle school, the burns. The realization that they weren’t friends, could not be friends ... 

Then he thought about Bakugo now. The way he got the class to back off. The way he hadn’t exploded outside of sanctioned class since UA started. The way he seemed to finally be moving forward.

 “…Yeah. I am.” He hesitated for a beat.

“I mean, it isn’t easy. But I think… you’d be good for him.” He sighed, “I had to back away from what could have been. But maybe you can be there for him- it’s not healthy for me to, not for either of us. But you- you don’t carry that baggage” he smiled crookedly. 

 “…That means a lot, man. I- I don’t always know what I bring to the table, y’know? Besides yelling about manliness and punching stuff.”

Izuku smiled softly ,  “You bring trust. And care. That’s rare.”

They sit for a moment before Kirishima exhales and seems relieved.

 “…Thanks. Sometimes I worry I’m just background noise. Like I’m not the guy for anything, just the guy next to the guy. But I didn’t want to mess anything up... You’re my friend too.”

Izuku’s grin widened,  “We’re all a little messed up. But you? You’re solid.”


On Wednesday he trained alone, just some pure physical training interspersed with attempts to make 4% easier to handle. After training Izuku had just closed his locker when he felt it- a shift in air pressure, a weight at his back.
Cold. Clean. Controlled.

He turned.

Todoroki stood like a statue cast in winter marble. No warmth in his gaze. No movement but the faintest rise and fall of his chest.

“Midoriya.”

Izuku straightened automatically, still towel-damp from his morning jog. “Hey, Todoroki. What’s- ”

“You hide your strength.”

Izuku blinked. “I- what?”

“I’ve been watching you.”
A pause. Not apologetic- intentional .
“Your power. It’s fragile- usually. Like a newborn kitten. But at the USJ right before that Nomu snapped you like a twig… I felt it. Just for a second.”

He stepped forward, his voice low but razor-clear.

“Your presence. It felt just like All Might’s.”

Izuku’s throat went dry.

Todoroki’s gaze didn’t waver. “I’m still stronger than you,” he said, with the calm certainty of someone stating a scientific fact. “But I want you to know I felt it. And I will crush you tomorrow.”

He turned without waiting for a reply, footsteps crisp on the tile, frost blooming faintly beneath his heels.

Izuku stood frozen for a moment, heartbeat hammering in his ears.

Then:
“…What just happened.”

But he didn’t have much time to dwell on it because tomorrow...

Tomorrow the Sports Festival began. 

Notes:

Ochako: Izuku.
Izuku: ???
Ochako: IMA BEAT YOU!
Izuku: ???????

---

Tokoyami: I am goth
Dark Shadow: Fumi means he wont let us train together :(
Also Dark Shadow: He thinks you enable me.

---

Izuku: Lets practice dodging!
Shinso: When I die, give my cat to sensei

---

Todoroki: I am trauma?
Izuku: What?
Todoroki: How to trauma bond with green kid?
Izuku: Todoroki?
Todoroki: Google isn’t giving me any answers. Midoriya, I will beat you.

 

Chapter 36: Lights, Camera, Action

Summary:

The sports festival begins

OR

The One Where Izuku Has No Clue What Just Happened

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku changed into his gym uniform with shaky hands. It was finally time for the first year festival day. His mom had promised to record it so they could watch together later. Then he could analyze all the moments he'd miss while in the mix of it but...

This was his time to step into the light. He'd signed the permission slip right there with his mom. After today, his name and image could be legally broadcast. The excuse he'd hidden behind all those weeks ago would no longer hold up. He'd signed away his anonymity, he was going to be a Hero. 

He tied up his shoe laces, stood up, and headed out to where 1A was meeting up for when they were called onto the field. 

He noticed his classmates - some shaky, others confident. Shinso looked white as Kirishima asked him if he was ready for the Athletes Pledge. He counted his classmates - 16, 17, 18, 19... where was Hagakure?

Before he could worry too much the door to girls changing room swung open and there she was, in her gym uniform walking proudly out - he could tell by the way her uniform hung. Then he looked up to where her eyes should be to smile at her and motion to where she should stand when-

Wait. Hagakure? That was definitely Hagakure- he'd recognize the body language through her clothing anywhere but... she was visible? Her skin was glowing in swirls of red, orange, and yellow. Her hair was flashes of purples and streaks of a hundred shades of blue. Her eyes were like prisms - rainbows shining through with no discernable difference between the whites and the iris. 

What? when?

"Ah!" She said, the red becoming more prominent on her skin pallet, "I uh, I sparked guys! Just yesterday when Midnight finally gave me a costume that worked with my quirk! Like, really worked!"

Ashido let out a squeal. Iida fumbled into an awkward but sincere bow. Kaminari blurted out “DUDE. You’re HOT-  I mean LITERALLY, like you’re glowing, I mean you look awesome, that’s not what I meant- ”

Izuku just beams, gently leading her to her spot in the line. “You look amazing, Hagakure.”

And before anyone else could process they got the signal to march out. “Good luck” he mouthed at Shinso as they led the procession out.


"First up, the crème de la crème, the rising stars of heroism- Class 1-A!" Present Mic’s voice booms over the audio system as they break through the tunnel into the light. They are met with massive applause.

Woah, that’s way more than you usually see in the stands for the first years...

“And of course their amazing brothers and sisters in arms from the valiant class 1-B!”

The 1B students were led forward by Kendo and Shoda. Izuku saw Monoma near the back and heard him grumble just over the applause - slightly lesser then what 1A received - “Why are they the ‘ crème de la crème’ while we’re just... ‘valiant?’ 

"From the halls of intellect and ambition, the backbone of society, give it up for General Studies Classes C D and E!"

The applause this time was merely polite, despite Yamada-Sensei’s efforts. 

He waved at Toyomitsu, Hansen, and Inku who were leading their classes. They politely nodded at him but some of the other general ed students scowled back, so he gently lowered his hand, biting his lip. 

“The geniuses behind the gear, the minds that make the magic happen- Support Course Classes F G and H!” They were all in one grouping - probably a direct result of them unionizing to make Mei their sole president, but they didn’t seem deterred by the polite applause like the Gen Ed students did. They also seemed to be staying fifteen feet behind Mei at all times.

“And last but certainly not least, the upcoming movers and shakers of the world - Business Classes I J and K!” The polite applause was somehow even less for them - probably because the Business classes usually don’t really compete and therefore are less entertainment for the masses. He caught a feral glint in the eye of that one student from the hallway the other day. He has something planned...

“And nooooooow! It’s time for the Athletes Oath!” Present Mic’s voice boomed, “From our very own Hitoshi Shinso!” 

Shinso stumbled his way onto stage and took a deep breath. Then in a surprisingly smooth voice he intoned the standard pledge.
“In the name of all of U.A., I promise that we will take part in this festival with honor and in the spirit of fair play-
for the glory of our school...
and the spirit of PLUS-

He raises his fist, as is customary, and the crowd does not disappoint:

ULTRA!

The crowd's echo of “ULTRA!” was still reverberating through the stadium when Shinso stepped back from the mic, looking like he might pass out from relief.

And then- because U.A. never passed up the opportunity for spectacle- the stage began to hiss with mist.

“Of course there’s a fog machine,” Izuku muttered under his breath.

A section of the arena platform directly behind Shinso shuddered, then split open , as a platform began to rise- glittering, gleaming, spinning lights catching the early afternoon sun.

On it stood Midnight, in full dramatic pose, one heel resting on the edge of a giant, multicolored wheel easily three meters tall. Each section had a bold, hand-painted event name. Just a few of the options included “Quirkless Tag,” “The Floor Is Lava,” “Red Light, Green Light,” “Obstacle Course,” and... was that one just labeled Sabotage”?

She flicked her whip once, purely for emphasis.

“Now that our valiant first years have pledged their honor and spirit,” she purred into her mic, “let’s see what fate has in store for them today!”

She grabbed the edge of the wheel.

“Place your bets, audience!” Present Mic howled, practically vibrating with excitement. “What will it be?!”

With a flourish, Midnight spun the wheel.

It clacked as it spun, faster and faster, until it became a blur of color.

Izuku’s heart was pounding. The whole stadium held its breath.

Click. Click. Clickclickclick.

Slowing.

Click. Click. Clack.

The pointer ticked to a stop.

And Midnight leaned in, her voice a smoky purr:

Course Crossed Chaos.

The crowd erupted.

“Welcome,” Midnight called as fog and strobe lights pulsed behind her, “to the ultimate chaos course. This is not just a race. This is not just a test of speed, or strength, or even strategy.” She cracked her whip for emphasis. “This is a test of teamwork!”

On the Jumbo screen there was a pre-made presentation with a very grumpy looking Aizawa-Sensei and Yamada-Sensei. “You will have 5 minutes to pair up with someone from a different course!” 

Aizawa was labeled with a card Gen Ed while Yamada had Hero Course. They put together their hands and raised them. 

“You will then choose a limb to be tied to your partner!” The graphic has Aizawa’s left arm tied to Yamada’s right. 

“You cannot break or untie the rope at any time!” She cracked her whip again while a red X was shown over Yamada and Aizawa with the rope on the ground. 

“If you somehow can be apart from your partner without undoing the connection, you still will not finish until both partners cross the line!” She then smiled and let out a dark chuckle. 

“Students have 10 minutes to pair up. Anyone still without a partner will be assigned one at random!” Then she lifted the whip once more, “Your time. Starts.” she brought the whip down with one final crack, “NOW!”

The whip cracked like a gunshot, echoing across the stadium- and chaos truly began .

Izuku barely had time to register the rule before voices and bodies surged around him, the organized formation they’d walked in dissolving into the mad scramble of students trying to grab a viable partner.

“Ten  minutes?!” Iida gasped, already scanning the crowd with the frantic precision of someone assembling a disaster response unit.

“Team up with someone from a different course ,” Ochako repeated, head swiveling. “Oh man. Okay, okay - who do I know from other courses?”

Momo already halfway toward the support course cluster, calling out something- and Mei was suddenly right there- Mei’s out

On the Jumbotron, there were now cartoon versions of Aizawa and Yamada demonstrating the correct knots, their tiny animated forms dragging each other through a crude drawing of the arena's chaos course. A disapproving All Might emoji popped up in the corner every time they failed.

Izuku had an idea - there! Toyomitsu didn’t have a partner yet! He sprinted over to her. “Hey! Will you be my partner? We can set ourselves up piggy back style. I’ll focus on the course - your quirk can be used for healing right? If I push too hard you can mend the cracks!”

“Yes, it can be used for healing, but it takes time. The worse the damage the longer it will take... try not to rely on me!” she bowed. 

“It’s just if I slip up.” He smiled back, “I have a decent handle on 4% now.”

He scanned the rest of the mess to see who still needed a partner - Oh? Hagakure is invisible again. Did she hit a time limit? She might not be able to find someone if no one can see her that isn’t good maybe I should go h-

“TIME IS UP!” Midnight cracked her whip again. “Everyone who doesn’t have a partner over here for some randomization!

Hagakure walked over immediately followed by a stomping Bakugo and then most of the first year students followed in a wave. Huh, apparently student’s don’t know many people from the other courses. That might be something to work on. Maybe I’ll sit with someone I don’t recognize at the next seminar?


Everyone was lined up at the start of the course. Most were standing side by side, but a few others had gone for strategies like his. A couple were piggybacking, and Todoroki had swept his Support student up in his arms.

Wait... this bottleneck...

Izuku felt a chill run down his spine.

It’s the first obstacle, and with Todoroki carrying his partner in his left arm, that means- 

Izuku crouched down, power crackling up to 5% in his haste. He winced- too much- and dialed it back down, leaping just in time to avoid the initial ice wave. He angled himself toward the walls and bounced between them, navigating over the others' heads toward the course’s official start.

Todoroki was already skating ahead, gliding across the ice he'd laid down as Present Mic’s voice rang out:

“It’s time for the rockin’ sockin’ ROBOTS!”

The field ahead was filled with robots from the entrance exam- and the stars of the show? Five looming zero-pointers blocking the field.

Todoroki didn’t slow down. He flash-froze the entire zone and skated by with barely a glance. “Careful,” he deadpanned over his shoulder, “I froze them off-balance.”

The warning came too late. Izuku glanced back just as one of the zero-pointers tipped and collapsed onto a group of students.

Kirishima is probably fine... but the others? 

He turned, ready to help, when two figures burst from the wreckage, metal sheeting clattering around them.

“Totally unmanly!” they said in sync.

It seemed Kirishima and his... color-swapped clone had both shielded their partners from the collapse.

Izuku exhaled in relief- only to see Bakugo blast past him, the business student from the hallway tied to his leg and being dragged behind like a loose scarf.

I have to keep up!

He sprinted forward, pushing to 4.5% as he dodged between collapsing robots. Toyomitsu, clinging to his back, spoke in a low, tense voice:

“I can feel your bones creaking. Don’t push it.”

Izuku felt a warm pulse of her quirk soothe the strain in his muscles- hairline fractures mending mid-run. He dropped to 4%, and her quirk slowly eased the worst of the damage.

“And it looks like the contestants are ready to be FREEEEE, FREE FALLIN’!”

Present Mic’s voice boomed across the arena.

“Or rather, they better avoid that, lest they be eliminated in THE FALL!”

Up ahead were unsteady platforms with ropes tied between them. Like Todoroki and Bakugo, Izuku ignored the ropes, jumping from one swaying platform to the next.

We’re so close!

“Woah!” Present Mic shouted. “Looks like those six listeners aren't groovy for the fall- and that last duo likes to jump around! Jump jump jump!”

Eraserhead’s dry voice followed:

“That was lame, Mic.”

Izuku startled- he hadn’t realized Aizawa-sensei was co-announcing.

“Take that back!” Present Mic shouted. “Or don’t! It’s time for Boom Boom Boom- do you even know this tune tune tune- ?”

“Mic.”

“Oh fine ! It’s time for the MINEFIELD! Watch your step or you might just go BOOM!

Todoroki and Bakugo were still neck and neck. Izuku bit his lip. It was a stupid idea, but if he timed it just right...

Just as they reached the final stretch, Izuku pushed to 10%. He leapt ahead of the others, crashing over the finish line with fractures in both legs. He twisted in midair to shield Toyomitsu, taking the impact himself.

He shakily got to his feet, pain screaming through his legs. Toyomitsu was still on his back. She was okay.

He looked back- Todoroki and Bakugo were both frozen in place, stunned.

The business student untangled himself from Bakugo and stood.

“I thought this was a good investment,” he said casually.

Bakugo turned, mouth still open.

The student’s finger gleamed- had it just turned into a knife?

That’s such a cool quirk.

“But the portfolios are tanking.”

The knife sliced clean through the rope.

“Time to pull out before the market crashes.”

He turned and walked calmly toward the edge of the course.

“Holy SHIT!” Present Mic shouted. “Is that even allowed?!”

“Yes,” Eraserhead said flatly. “It just means they’re both disqualified.”

That seemed to snap Todoroki out of it- he glided across the finish line in second place.

Bakugo stayed frozen as more students crossed. Eventually, Kirishima and his partner caught up to him.

“Come on, man,” Kirishima said softly. “Let’s get you off the course.”

Bakugo didn’t resist as he was led across the line.

Izuku didn’t know what to do.

Disqualified?

What just happened?

Notes:

I have no energy for memes

Been working on building a shed in the backyard and life is pain.

But hey! I've been waiting for this scene for a while ;)

I hope you enjoyed!

Madelyn Toyomitsu is still and OC borrowed from EmRan - ❤️ I hope I’m continuing to do her justice!

Chapter 37: Hero Grid

Summary:

The sports festival continues

OR

That One Where Izuku Regrets First And Bakugo Exists Somehow

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku stared at Bakugo, feeling as lost as Bakugo looked. He barely even noticed his fractured legs starting to hurt less and less while more students crossed the finish line until-

“That was not very plus-ultra , Midoriya.” Toyomitsu scolded him, snapping his attention to her. “We were doing fine, a third place finish would be nothing to scoff at. You didn’t need to break yourself to jump a mere two spots” ...she sighed, her voice tired and light.

Then she swayed.

“Oh” she murmured, “I think I overdid it there” 

Izuku caught her as she started to topple and gently lowered her to the ground.

A few support staff were already jogging over. One knelt beside them with a scanner, frowning at the readings.

“She’s not injured,” Izuku said quickly. “Just- just used too much of her quirk.”

Toyomitsu’s eyes fluttered open at that. “Still conscious, thank you,” she muttered. “But yes. I’m tapping out.”

“Are you sure?” Izuku asked, even though he could see the answer in the way her hands trembled. 

“Yeah, you will have to carry on alone. Just promise me you won’t break yourself again for this festival, it's not worth it Midoriya! It's not life or death, just a competition!”

“I promise,” Izuku said with a watery smile. “Thanks for carrying me this far.”

Toyomitsu gave a small, tired smile as the med staff helped her onto a stretcher.

“Go win something ridiculous,” she called back over her shoulder. “But walk away from it this time, okay?”

Izuku managed a small laugh- just enough to keep his throat from closing.

The moment lingered, gentle and raw, until Midnight stepped forward to the edge of the arena platform. Her voice cut through the rising hum of conversation like a blade.

“Due to Toyomitsu’s withdrawal,” she announced with a whip crack, “Bakugo Katsuki will take her place in the next round.”

The crowd shifted like a held breath, startled murmurs blooming in the stands. Bakugo, still scorched and splattered from the final gauntlet, stood near the finish line with his arms crossed. He didn’t flinch. Didn’t blink. Just kept staring.

Aizawa’s voice came over the speakers.

“Make no mistake,” he added flatly. “This isn’t a reward. Sometimes life just works that way.”

Izuku found himself nodding without realizing. He met Bakugo’s eyes again- and saw nothing triumphant there. Just the same flicker of confusion and edge-of-something that mirrored his own.

“WHOOO! Looks like fate’s shakin’ up the stage again, listeners!” Present Mic practically sang from the announcer’s tower. “And that means it’s time for our next event reveal! Are you ready?!”

He didn’t wait for an answer. With a theatrical spin, he whipped out a glittery purple hat.

“Since Toyomitsu bowed out with grace, we gave her one last chance to shine- and she picked your next challenge!”

She was there in the announcer booth with him, still tired, and put her hand into the hat and drew a crumpled slip of paper. Toyomitsu passed the slip to Present Mic with a wry smile, swaying slightly before steadying herself on the table.

“Still standing,” she muttered.

Present Mic beamed, but kept one hand hovering nearby just in case.

“Legendary stamina, folks- but don't worry, she's off to get some food and rest!”

“HERO GRID!!”

The stadium rumbled.

Then the whole arena started to shake for real. The ground began to shift with a mechanical groan. Giant rectangular panels rose into place across the field, forming a jagged grid - five  rows deep, each with what looked like two dozen metal tiles.

Izuku squinted at the field as the tiles locked into place. Those tiles look like they’re a couple feet up, but there are stairs too - so it's not just for powerful quirks... and it looks like you could maybe fit a dozen students on a single tile.

“This challenge is simple, folks -  pick a panel. Stay standing. Every round, there are less safety nets, but we’ll give you a clue before each drop!”

The audience rippled with excitement. Lights flashed across the grid as stagehands darted around the rim, checking calibration.

“Safe tiles light up blue- the rest? Red paint burst! Instant elimination! No falling to your doom, probably. Just a lot of laundry. And EMOTIONAL DAMAGE.”

“Stop with the pre-quirk memes and get on with it,” came Eraserhead’s deadpan voice.

A few students groaned. Monoma audibly scoffed. Mina bounced on the balls of her feet like she was already planning her first move.

“When we give the clue you can take as long as you need to pick a tile. But be quick! Each tile maxes out at 10-”

“Quirks are fair game between tiles, but once someone’s standing, they’ve claimed it -  no shoving, blasting, or booting them off! It ain't about what's waiting on the other side, it's the climb!” 

Aizawa’s voice cut in, flat and unmistakably serious.

“If I catch any of you pushing someone off -  you're disqualified. Doesn’t matter if I don’t catch it until three rounds later.”

“And the person you shoved? They’ll be taking your spot.”

An infographic shone on the dozens of jumbotrons showing a Chibi Present Mic screaming a Chibi Aizawa away during the run to the tiles. Then it showed Chibi Aizawa on a tile with his hair raised and a big X on it.

“After each round, the next row of tiles will reveal their code words that will help our contestants navigate the field!” Present Mic continued. “But wait! it wouldn’t be the Sports Festival without a little extra pressure on our top scorer!”

Midnight came out carrying some goggles on a purple pillow.

“As our sole remaining first place scorer, Midoriya will have to wear these distortion goggles!”

Oh. Oh no.

Midnight motioned for him to grab the goggles and place them on his face.

At first, everything looked normal- no distortion at all.

“These goggles will mean Midoriya can’t see what's on the tiles until the clues are being announced! Meanwhile, all other contestants will have a rockin’ two minutes to take in the code before I say the word, ya’ dig?”

Then he caught motion at the panels- black bars covered them all. 

Oh. There’s the distortion .

“There will be a theme for each round! The first round’s theme is Heroes!”

Heroes. Okay. He could do Heroes. He knew Heroes.

Before he knew it, Present Mic was starting the clue and he was disoriented by the black bars suddenly snapping into words. 

“Your clue for the first round is!”

All Might, Endeavor, Best Jeanest, Hawks, Edgeshot, Kamui Woods, Wash, Manual, Ectoplasm, Mirko, Sir Nighteye Burnin He quickly scanned the words.

“Fire, Five”

Everyone started rushing to Endeavor - although interestingly Todoroki went for Burnin’ instead. There aren't five fire heroes here, only those two. He bit his lip. Wait - Wash,Manual, and- there! Backdraft! The top ten spots had already been claimed for Endeavor and Burnin’, and others seemed to have clocked onto the water heroes as a back up. Manual. He’s my best shot- the least obvious water hero.

Izuku powered up his 4% and sprinted past the group fighting over Wash’s platform and was the first to claim a spot on Manuals platform. Monoma must have realized the same thing as he appeared a second later, followed by Iida, Ochako, Kendo, and a few students from other courses that he didn’t know. 

He scanned the rest of the platforms and winced; a group of students had picked All Might as one of the fire five. A couple others were on Godzillo. That’s a mistake - he might look like a kaiju but he has no fire powers. 

“All right!” Present Mic declared. “Everyone has picked and now it's time to see the results!”

The platforms all started to light up white, before the 5 platforms Izuku had predicted turned blue and the rest exploded into red paint.

“Way to paint the town red! Let's show the next clues while our ten who didn’t make it walk on by,  but survivors don’t let it get to your head! You might be the next to walk on by walk on by!”

He waits awkwardly unable to see the words while others on his pad shift around in anticipation. Then-

“Alrrrrrrrright!”

This time, he was ready. As the panels flared back to life, he immediately started cataloging:

Muscle augmentation, Blade Tooth, Toxicity, Prophecy, Fierce Gains, these are all quirks! 

Your next cluuuuuuuue is”

Most of them are villains quirks - Prophecy could be a red herring though - Nighteye’s quirk is Foresight-

“Hero, 4”

And he sees it right in front of him. Gigantification. Thats Mount Lady’s quirk -  looked it up after I saw her debut!

He powered up and leapt to the next platform without hesitation, already scanning for the others.

There! Foldabody, that’s Edgeshots, and Fierce Wings is Hawks... the fourth... Ah! Orcinus!

A stampede of students came rushing past him.

Wait- Mount Lady only debuted last year. The others are all top 20 heroes…

Endeavor and Burnin’ were on the far right, and now the obvious answers are showing up on the far left...

Manual then Gigantification...  are the easier clues placed harder to reach? Am I on the best path!!?”

“Hmph” a sound startles him out of his thoughts. “Amateurs are drawn to the hardest path” Monoma sneered. 

“Yeah!” Hatsume grinned as she landed with a puff from her jetpack. “Mount Lady’s quirk is basic intel! I studied it for months trying to see if I could make babies grow like she does!”

“Oh!” said Ochako next to him. “That's why the quirk sounded familiar...” She looks sheepish, “They ran out of room on Orcinus and well.. I trust Zumies!”

Bakugo - when did he get here? Rolled his eyes. “Extras will be extra” he huffs out, as if that explained everything.

Slowly the tiles fill- they only end up with 6 on their tile as Kirishima joins them after the obvious hero quirks are taken. The other 14 remaining students are torn between Muscle Augmentation and Fierce Gains.

Seriously, do they think one of those is All Might's quirk? Those belong to well established villains!

“It’s time to see who is guided by the blue light and who will have the color red under their shoe!”

He winced as the last stragglers split between Muscle Augmentation and Fierce Gains-  both wrong.

That’s 14 more out. Only 36 left.

He kept his focus tight as the next grid flickered into view...

Having identified the pattern he knew the obvious clues would be to his right and started to analyze as soon as Present Mic’s voice cut on.

“Hey-”

These aren’t words- they’re pictures! Directional speakers - identical to the ones Mic Sensei has right now, and are those Best Jeanist's Thread Dispenser's? Oh and there are Sir Nighteye's Hyper-Density Seals! And there is Powerloader's Exosuit!

“Its time for the next clue!”

 There are all sorts of generic support gear too like elbow guards, hero headsets, knives, handcuffs..

“UA, three.”

He turned left- 

Snipes boots? That was definitely them.  Even though the crowd was headed from the left he locked in his answer and fought against the crowd to secure his spot with Snipe’s Boots. 

He wasn’t the only one to narrow in on that one - he actually was the 5th to arrive at the platform. Ahead of him was Momo, Koda, Hansen, and Mei who had managed to avoid the crush with her jet-pack. Slowly they filled up with Kirishima, Shinso, Iida, Kendo, and the Mushroom girl from 1B.

“And now it’s time to see who will break on through to the other side!” Mic stated. None of the 6 men out had picked the same one - they probably all knew they were too late. You don’t hang in this long through faulty choices.

Sure enough the six students all got coated in red paint. 

The six left the field and soon enough it was time for the next hint.

“ALRIGHT then! Present Mic’s voice boomed as the clues snapped into view.

All Might and Endeavor, Hawks and Endeavor,  Fat Gum and Endeavor - why do all these have Endeavor's name? 

No, wait there, The Wild, Wild Pussycats - and then there’s All Might and Hawks, Present Mic and Eraserhead and -

“Your clue is Team 2!”

The Water Hose Duo! Its established hero teams!

He rushed to the Water Hose Duo which was only three platforms away from them, the rest of his platform following suit. 

Farther down the course, closer to the Pussycats, a battle royale broke out over the remaining ten slots. Before long, people like Bakugo and Todoroki had secured their places, while others were forced to pick a different team.

Only twenty left- wait nineteen? Why did The Wild Wild Pussy cats lock with only 9 on the platform?

Also... those next platforms are smaller- there’s got to be a twist.. Fewer people per platform or something. It won’t follow the pattern that leaves us with ten- not enough for a proper bracket.

The next clue had been revealed to everyone else, but with his handicap he was focusing on something new.

There’s got to be a trick to the final one. Usually it’s sixteen in a round-robin. Ten’s too small for a bracket system.

Yes- the next clue will eliminate four. But how?

He glanced over at the other platform.

Bakugo, Todoroki, Tokoyami, Monoma, Ochako, Tsu, Shoji, and two students from 1B. 

But what’s the twist?

“All right everyone!”

I was right, there is a twist . Izuku noted that his distortion did not go away yet.

“It’s time to shake, rattle, and roll our contestants with a twist! For this final round each platform can only have one contestant! Twenty platforms, twenty contestants- who will be singing their fight song and who will have wrecking balls inside their brain?”

“Mic, get to the point” Eraserhead cut in.

“Let's get ready to rumble!”

The clues snapped into place and he saw Idaten right in front of him. 

Silvershot , Lemillion, Whispool, Nejire-Chan, wait Suneater? Isn’t that Senpais- ?

“Legacy 4!” Present Mics voice shouted over the speakers.

That's a trap! Izuku thought even as he heard a roar of engines to his right. I just have to pick heroes that are not a legacy - the  new ones that haven’t had a chance to establish one! He started to fire up his quirk again, but-

“OH SNAP! Did Iida just teleport? I blinked and I missed it but the first tile has been claimed. Iida has locked in Idaten!”

Iida no...

But there was no time to dwell- he dashed to Suneater and locked in his spot.

Surveying the board he noticed Kirishima on Nezu, Hansen on All Might, and the one with Endeavor was left empty. Unless I missed something, those three are out.  

“It’s time for the final countdown!” Present Mic roared.

“After this, all the students will be leaving together- but still, it’s farewell! And who will come back to the finals? Who can tell!”

The lights fired up one last time and sure enough the four he suspected got drenched with paint. Kirishima had a good-natured grin on his face as he called out “I was just too slow to the good ones!” while Iida looked devastated that his speed had betrayed him. Then on Endeavour's platform Hagakure flickered into view “So close!” she pouted, “this uniform will take forever to get clean too!”

Wait, when did she... can she turn fully invisible now too? That is such a cool power! That’s why it locked, there were ten students there but no one knew... we had all lost track of her! When did she go invisible... I don’t remember seeing her at all... was she in stealth mode this whole time?

Midnight appeared next to him and snapped her whip shocking him out of his mumblestorm. She held up the purple pillow and Izuku finally was able to take off his goggles. Then he realized as the cheering was reaching new heights: I did it! I made it to the finals!

“I am sure that the contestants - and probably the viewers too- have the munchies and are feelin kinda hungry. Don’t despair! There will be an hour break for lunch, and when we come back the finalists can sit and have a break while anyone who wants to can participate in some half-time games! Stay hydrated and grab a snack, we’ll soon be back!”

Notes:

Izuku: Izuku.exe has stopped running
Toyomitsu: I have to bow out
Midnight: Bakugo's back in! Also, here are some goggles
Izuku: Izuku.exe has started clocking overtime

---

Hagakure: been invisible the whole time
Everyone: Wait, that's illegal

---

Iida: My quirk is speed!
Also Iida: speeds directly into wrong answer
Also, Also Iida: Betrayed by my quirk and my legacy!
The Author: That's two... 🔪🔪🔪

Madelyn Toyomitsu is still an OC borrowed from EmRan - ❤️ I hope I’m continuing to do her justice!

Chapter 38: Halftime

Summary:

A short halftime break

OR

That One Where Todoroki Trauma Dumps And Izuku Has Problems

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku got in line, stomach growling after the gauntlet of the second event, when-

Hold on. Was that Toyomitsu?

Sure enough, the 1-C President was seated at a table with a towering pile of empty lunch trays around her. She didn’t look injured, just focused- methodically shoveling food into her mouth like each bite was a battle she intended to win. One of Ectoplasm’s clones slid another full tray in front of her.

Izuku’s stomach twisted, guilt crowding in where hunger had been. She used that much just to heal me...

“Hey, Toyomitsu-san! I didn’t break myself!” Izuku called, giving her a grin and a wave.

“Good job,” she said flatly, not pausing between bites. “You’re now doing the bare minimum.”

Izuku laughed, a little sheepish as Toyomitsu polished off her tray and reached for the next one.

“Keep it up- for both of us.” And just like that, she was digging into a bowl of rice. 

Izuku laughed under his breath and grabbed his own lunch. He headed over to where Kirishima, Shinso, Ochako, and Tokoyami were already seated, with Dark Shadow curled lazily at Tokoyami’s side.

“Wow!” Ochako said as he sat down. “I can’t believe almost all of us made it to the finals!”

“Good job, you guys,” Kirishima chimed in, flashing a thumbs-up. “Guess I just wasn’t manly enough to make the cut this year- but root for me in the halftime games!”

Shinso poked at his food with a dry smirk. “Honestly, I’m surprised I’ve made it this far without my quirk. Who knows- maybe I’ll make it all the way.”

Something soft and round bounced off Izuku’s forehead- he blinked down at a bread roll.

“No way!” Dark Shadow cackled. “You won’t beat me or Zumies without your quirk!” She stuck out her shadow tongue at him.

Tokoyami pinched the bridge of his nose. “Must you always descend into chaos at mealtime?”

Then he looked down and murmured, “You were doing so well too…”

Izuku laughed and offered half the roll to Tokoyami.

“She’s been a perfect shadow citizen all day. Let her throw bread ,” he said with a small smile.

Tokoyami accepted the roll like it was a burden placed upon him by fate.

“Very well,” he intoned. “Let her throw bread.”

He took a bite with quiet dignity.

Dark Shadow cackled in triumph.

The cafeteria doors swished open again, and a familiar floating uniform bounded in.

Izuku lit up, waving despite not seeing her.

“Hagakure-san! You shined out there!” he said with absolute sincerity.

“Or- well- not literally. But you were incredible! We didn’t even realize you were still in the game until the end!”

She let out a delighted laugh, her sleeves flapping as she gave a double thumbs-up.

“Stealth mode success! That was the plan!”

“Honestly,” Shinso added, raising an eyebrow, “it was a little terrifying. You could’ve been standing next to me the whole time.”

“I was ! At least for the first two rounds!” she chirped.

Dark Shadow let out a low “ooOOooooh” of admiration, and Tokoyami gave a single respectful nod.

“A true ghost of glory,” he said solemnly.

They had just finished their trays when Present Mic’s voice crackled on the speakers.

“Can all you rockin’ students who want to shine off the timeline report to the stadium for the Halftime Games?”

Then Eraserhead’s voice cut in with a sigh, “Students who were eliminated. And remember it’s optional.”

Izuku could hear the glare Aizawa-Sensei was sending Yamada-Sensei. 

Kirishima leapt to his feet. “Time to show off!”

He slapped Izuku on the back with enough force to rattle a lung.

“You guys better watch me! I’m gonna make the highlight reel!”

“Go show them what manly means ,” Izuku said with a grin.

As the group rose to follow the crowd, Izuku felt a presence at his side before he heard the voice.

“Midoriya. Can we talk?”

Todoroki stood off to the side, posture stiff, expression unreadable.

Izuku blinked, mid-step. “Uh… yeah. Now?”

A nod. “It’s important.”

Kirishima gave a double thumbs-up as he was swept away with the crowd. “Don’t miss the carnage, bro!”

As Todoroki led him down one of the quieter stadium hallways, the muffled roar of the crowd rose- and so did the unmistakable voice of Present Mic, echoing off the walls.

“AND HERE COMES TSUNOTORI PONY WITH AN AERIAL DODGE! WHOA- LOOK AT THOSE HORNS FLY!”

They paused near an alcove where the noise wasn’t quite so brutal. Todoroki took a breath.

“Have you ever heard of… quirk marriages?”

Before Izuku could respond:

“OOF! KIRISHIMA EIJIRO TAKES A BALL TO THE FACE LIKE A LEGEND! THAT’S WHAT HARDENING’S FOR, FOLKS!”

Izuku blinked. “-what?”

Todoroki didn’t flinch. “They’re arranged, usually. For bloodline quirks. For power.”

“But weren’t those deemed to violate the 2024 supreme court ruling that the Eugenic Protection Law was unconstitutional and therefore quirk marriages were also illegal? I mean they had to make a new amendment for it since obviously a law that old didn’t take quirks into account, but it was deemed to follow the same spirit of the old practices and outlawed all the s-”

“DID KAITO RIN JUST USE HIS FINGER TO PUNCTURE THE BALL? REF! IS THAT ALLOWED?”

Present Mic’s announcement cut off Izuku’s ramble. 

Todoroki blinked back at him. 

“Yes, but that doesn’t mean it isn’t still practiced. You would have to prove it was a quirk marriage beyond any reasonable doubt and unfortunately my sperm donor had my mother institutionalized so her word isn’t enough for the courts anymore, and her parents were bought out.”

“WOAH! WHERE DID HAGAKURE TORU COME FROM AND HOW DID SHE HAVE ALL FIVE DODGEBALLS!”

“The legalities are not important, what matters is... in my memories my mother... she was always crying.”

Todoroki looked down.

“My left side is unsightly- that's what she said before she poured boiling water over it. But I know the truth. He was always horrible to all of us. I promised myself I would win without his fire, just my mother’s ice. I am sticking to that.” 

He looked up. “I just want you to know- I’m taking you seriously. With all that I can.”

“WOAH! I DIDN’T KNOW THOSE DODGEBALLS COULD CONDUCT A CURRENT, BUT KAMINARI DENKI JUST DID IT ANYWAY!”

“But... the teachers could help, with your dad! Have you told them in therapy? Or maybe confided in Aizawa-Sensei?”

Todoroki just shook his head. “You heard Sensei in Ethics class. If you can buy your way out of trouble, you don’t have to be ethical.”

“That’s-” Izuku started.

“AND THAT'S IT FOLKS! WITH A SURPRISING USE OF MANGA FUKIDASHI’S QUIRK THE FIRST GAME COMES TO A CLOSE!”

Todoroki was already walking away.

“Todoroki!” Izuku called after him- not even sure what to say. 

But Todoroki was gone.

“Alright, my radiant rockstars! It's time for a real classic - PRESENT MIC SAYS!”

Eraserhead’s voice cut in after. “Please don’t break yourselves.”

Izuku slipped into a seat beside Ochako, barely noticing the cheers. His eyes tracked Kirishima lining up for the new game, no signs of that dodgeball he took to the face. Hardening is such a cool quirk... but...

“PRESENT MIC SAYS: SPIN IN A CIRCLE!”

The field erupted into giggles as students twirl, unbalanced.

Quirk marriages are illegal. But he said… he said it doesn’t matter if they’re illegal. If no one stops them.
She was always crying.

His stomach turned. It’s not pity- it’s fury. For Todoroki’s mother. For Todoroki.

But still...

“STOP!”

Several students freeze. Others keep spinning, realizing the trick.

Shinso groans from the sidelines. “He’s too good at this.”

“Look at those dizzy little listeners! Okay, everyone who stopped make your way to the side, the rest of you? PRESENT MIC SAYS: STOP!”

Isn’t it his power? And... 

What if he needs the fire to save a life?

Endeavor needs to be stopped but...

“PRESENT MIC SAYS: TOUCH YOUR TOES!”

Todoroki needs to be stopped too.

“NOW DO A BACKFLIP!”

He glances up just in time to see Ashido do an impressive triple backflip.

“WOAH! THAT WAS AN IMPRESSIVE PERFORMANCE BY ASHIDO MINA, BUT UNFORTUNATELY PRESENT MIC DIDN’T SAY SO YOU’RE OUT LISTENER!”

He bit his lip. 

I have to get him to see that it’s his power and...

Sensei was joking, right?

I remember it... he was definitely joking...

But...

“PRESENT MIC SAYS: DODGE!”

Todoroki doesn’t think it's a joke...

Students were being pelted by turret-powered dodgeballs, getting knocked out by the bucketful.

Absently, Izuku noticed the dodgeballs were all villain-themed- spiky shells, evil grins, painted-on scars. A few even resembled infamous Tartarus inmates, like Toxic Chainsaw.

Some students managed to dodge using their quirks, but not many.

Izuku bit his lip.

That’s going to be a problem.

Notes:

Izuku: Is that Toyomitsu?
Toyomitsu: Hey, you better treat your bones like you respect them!
Izuku: Ah. Yes. That's Toyomitsu.

---

Shoto: Trauma Dump
Izuku: Fact Dump
Shoto:
Trauma Fact Dump
Izuku: EMOTIONAL DAMAGE
Present Mic: PHYSICAL DAMAGE! LIGHTNING DODGBALLS ARE LIVE PEOPLE!

---

Todoroki: Showing off his trauma
Hagakure: Showing off her new spark
Izuku: Izuku.exe has stopped due to T R U A M A
Izuku later: SHE DID WHAT DURING THE DODGEBALL EVENT?

For the third chapter in a row I want to remind y'all that Madelyn Toyomitsu is an OC borrowed from EmRan - ❤️

Chapter 39: Tokoyami vs Yaoyorozu, Bakugo vs Mezo

Summary:

The fights begin
OR
Mic Vibes With Music While Character Arcs Brew

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku resolved to put the Todoroki Issue aside and focus on the tournament ahead. He already felt bad about missing most of the half-time games, he didn’t want to miss any more of his friends' performances.

The brackets were displayed across the Jumbotrons starting just after the final halftime game. 

Tokoyami vs Yaoyorozu, Bakugo vs Mezo, Ibara vs Uraraka , Komori vs Kendo, Hatsume vs Shinso, Asui vs Todoroki, and Monoma vs Midoriya.

He winced as he read the second to last one, remembering the battle trial and obstacle course from all those weeks ago. Sorry Tsu...  

Then his eyes widened. That means if I beat Monoma... 

He shook his head and focused where Tokoyami and Momo were entering the ring down below. Focus.

Present Mic’s voice bloomed over the stadium's noise “For our first matchup we have the Prince of Darkness who fears the light, Tokoyami Fumikage versus the Goddess of Creation who can let it shine, Yaoyorozu Momo!”

“Alright!” Midnight cracked her whip, “Let’s keep this frisky and a little risky!” She continued, “But STOP is the safeword for this play!”

“Begin” said Eraserhead’s tired voice. 

The arena lights glinted off Momo’s glossy ponytail as she darted back, knees bending low, palm already glowing with the familiar telltale shimmer of her Quirk. She was calm, calculating- even cornered.

From his seat in the stands, Izuku leaned forward so fast Ochako grabbed his collar to keep him from tipping over.

“She’s going for a focused light source,” Izuku muttered to no one in particular. “Smart. Full beam, maybe ten thousand lumens? If she can just angle it-”

A harsh beam of white light sliced across the battlefield, and Dark Shadow shrieked, retreating back into Tokoyami. Tokoyami faltered, shielded his eyes with a forearm, and took a half-step away from the beam’s path.

“So cool!” Izuku said under his breath, fists clenched. “That’s it! That’s her opening-”

He hesitated. “But… I hope Dark Shadow is okay.”

Tokoyami moved. Fast .

A fluid spin, and then- crack . His leg whipped up in a clean arc, foot slamming into the flashlight. It flew from Momo’s hand and spun, before crashing outside the ring and shining at one of the walls.

Gasps rippled through the crowd.

Izuku blinked. He- when did he learn how to kick like that?

He replayed the motion in his head automatically: weight distribution, balance recovery, follow-through. It was practiced. Efficient.

“Is that what he was working on in Gym Z this week...?”

“Yeah!” Ochako said, bubbly, “We were getting some basic hand-to-hand over there! Thirteen showed us that kick for disarming people on Monday! Cool right?”

Below, Momo didn't panic. Her expression remained steady, jaw tight, eyes sharp. Her hand moved again, faster this time, just over her chest- and Izuku caught the faint shimmer of gold starting to flicker across her skin.

“She’s not done,” he whispered. “She has a backup.”

The air around her palm rippled. Something began to form- small and flat, disk-shaped, smooth-edged. He couldn’t quite tell what. But it was glowing faintly, like the activation ring on a proximity mine.

A timed detonation? No- maybe light-triggered- 

Dark Shadow roared.

She lunged, faster and larger than before, all shadow and claws and unrestrained force. Momo flinched and twisted, but she was mid-creation. Her balance was compromised.

Dark Shadow grappled her, the edges of her form twitching violently in the arena light.

Then- almost gently, almost regretfully- she hurled her from the ring.

Momo’s creation sparked once in the air before vanishing, half-born and useless.

The buzzer blared.

“AND IT'S A RING OUT! It looks like this Prince of Darkness spits on goddesses too!”

Silence held for half a beat before the crowd erupted.

“I have to go to the waiting area now,” Ochako started as the audience calmed down, “Wish me luck!”

When did Shinso leave? He wondered as Ochako walked away. 

Izuku sat forward in his seat, notebook braced on his knees as the stadium lights shifted, casting stark shadows across the arena floor. Bakugo versus Shoji ... Bakugo has been acting off since the first round... I wonder how this will go?

“Light ‘em up up up, ‘cuz this one’s on fire! The tension could be cut with a knife as Bakugo Katsuki takes the stage!”

Bakugo was already cracking his neck, gauntlets gleaming. Calm. Not calm like usual- not the taut, explosive coil of fury that used to set Izuku’s nerves on edge- but something quieter. Cold, almost, except Izuku had learned to read the fire underneath it. Katsuki Bakugo took this fight seriously.

“And on the other side of the ring, he's got a grip grip grip and it won't let go! It's Shoji Mezo!"

Across from him, Mezo Shoji planted his feet wide, arms already readying a second pair of fists from his shoulders, a third from his ribs. His blank mask of a face gave away nothing, but Izuku knew- he was calculating, too .

“Match: begin!”

The buzzer hadn’t finished sounding before Bakugo launched, boots igniting with a concussive blast. Shoji didn’t flinch- he met the charge head-on, six arms raised in a defensive guard. The explosion lit up the arena, smoke coiling into the air- 

-and then Bakugo was gone.

“Above- !” Izuku whispered to himself.

Shoji looked up just in time. Bakugo came down like a missile, an aerial detonation forcing Shoji to catch the brunt of the blow. His arms snapped back, muscles tensing with impact, but he held. Held. The ground cratered beneath them.

He’s anchoring himself- using his lower arms to stabilize, absorbing the blast… Izuku’s eyes scanned the movement. “He’s bracing like a shock absorber,” he muttered. “That’s smart.”

Shoji didn’t retaliate immediately. Instead, he adapted , two of his extended arms weaving into shields while another pair twisted up and out, eyes and ears morphing from flesh to sensory extensions.

“He’s tracking for pattern recognition,” Izuku realized. “Shoji’s not trying to win in the first blow- he’s trying to read Bakugo’s rhythm.”

Bakugo darted in again, a lower blast feinting right- Shoji shifted, caught it- and then the real blow came from the left, a narrow explosion laced with air pressure , fast and tight like a spear.

Shoji stumbled.

But didn’t fall.

“Damn,” Izuku breathed. “Bakugo’s… aiming low. Not just trying to overwhelm- he’s forcing Shoji to overextend his limbs. Disrupting center of gravity.”

Bakugo didn’t yell. He didn’t curse. His mouth was a grim line as he moved- measured, deliberate. 

Still, Shoji adapted faster than expected. He dug an arm into the floor and used it to whip himself back into range, launching a counter-strike with a massive triple-fist swing. Bakugo ducked under it, one hand dragging the ground to pivot- 

- but Shoji anticipated the dodge .

He lashed out with a left-handed hook, striking Bakugo across the thigh mid-sprint.

The blast hero grunted in pain.

“Bakugo’s slowing down,” Izuku said, almost to himself. “Shoji’s making him fight on the ground.”

The strategy was working.

For a moment.

Then Bakugo grinned.

And Izuku’s stomach dropped.

“Oh no- ”

Bakugo’s next movement was brutal.

He narrowed in on the hand that had grown an ear and the one with the extra eyes, then grinned. Bakugo planted both feet, raised his gauntlet, and- 

“DIE!” he could hear it even from the stands. 

Bakugo’s biggest unassisted explosion - bomb of raw light and pressure exploded point-blank. Shoji reeled, arms spasming as his ears and eyes- his sensitive extensions - were flooded with sensory overload.

He collapsed to one knee.

Bakugo didn’t press the advantage immediately. He waited. Watched.

Shoji tried to rise.

And that’s when Bakugo moved- not recklessly, but surgically. A calculated explosion swept Shoji off his feet entirely, sending him tumbling out of bounds in a controlled arc.

Out. But not hurt.

The buzzer sounded.

Cheers erupted around them.

"Shoji held that pressure like tick tick tick, but wasn't quite ready for the BLOW! Or for Bakugo to burn the ashes! "

Izuku sat frozen for a moment, mind racing.

Notes:

Momo: SPECIAL BEAM CANNNNNON~!
Dark Shadow:
D: D: D: D: Hisses
Tokoyami: 😠
*kicks flashlight away*
Momo:
Ah!
Dark Shadow:
DIIIIIIIIE! *instantly regrets her rage*

---

Present Mic: He moves mountains, he moves churches
Shoji: ready's his muscles
Present Mic: Got a rough, indestructible surface
Bakguo: Wanna bet?
Present Mic: Watch as he buckles and bends but never breaks
Bakugo: HERE'S YOUR MISTAKE! *EXPLOSION*

 

 

Chapter 40: Shiozaki Vs Uraraka, Komori Vs Kendo, Hurricane Vs Shinso

Summary:

The festival continues

OR

The Audience Gets Tonal Whiplash As Students Explore Their Heroic Personalities

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 40: Shiozaki  Vrs Uraraka, Komori Vrs Kendo, Hurricane Vrs Shinso

Izuku decided he wasn’t sure how he felt about the fight, so he simply moved on with it half-processed by his brain.

Instead, he focused down on the field, where Ochako was just stepping onto the platform.

“Take her to church, ‘cuz she’s about to lay down some holy reckoning- it’s Shiozaki Ibara!”

The crowd erupted as a solemn girl with long green hair strode out, her expression unreadable.

“And I hope you’re all happy now, ‘cause you can’t bring this girl down- it’s Uraraka Ochako!”

Ochako bounced into view, the emotional opposite of her opponent- bright eyes, bubbly smile, joy radiating from every step. She even paused to wave at him, and Izuku startled when he realized: she was waving at him.

He gave a stunned wave back, late enough to feel awkward as Midnight stepped forward, heels clicking against the edge of the ring.

“All right, you all know the drill by now,” she purred. Crack! went the whip.
“BEGIN!”

The air shimmered with silence for half a second after Midnight’s call. Neither girl moved.

Then Shiozaki lowered her head as if in prayer.

There was a brief pause.

Then her vines exploded outward like judgment, lashing through the air in a divine sweep, curling with terrifying speed toward Ochako.

The crowd gasped. Izuku flinched.

The tangle struck fast, coiling around Ochako’s waist, legs, arms- tight and rising.

Her boots skidded a fraction across the platform. The pressure built- 

But she was still smiling.

Too calm.

Too ready.

Her right hand brushed the vines.

Her fingers wrapped around one cord like a lifeline.

Her smile widened.

Then she pivoted .

In one impossibly fluid motion, she spun inside the binding , anchoring with her grip, and yanked- not to pull the vines off, but to throw Shiozaki.

The motion was weightless. Effortless.

And Shiozaki, still connected, still wrapped up in the girl she thought she had captured, was lifted off her feet.

She didn’t fall.

She soared - a beautiful, floating arc- out of bounds.

The buzzer blared.

Gasps gave way to thunderous cheers.

Ochako stood in the center of the ring, vines still clinging to her like ribbons. She beamed.

“Soon she’ll match them in renown- Shiozaki the sacrifice, and Uraraka’s flying high to the next round!” 


Ochako was just sliding back into the stands, bouncing with every step, still wreathed in vines like victory streamers.

Izuku barely had time to grin at her before the next students were coming out.

Right. There are no breaks between matches.

First was the student he’d seen chatting with Kendo and Ashido during last weekend’s cooking class.

“Boletus, Boletus I’m looking for Boletus to take the stage- ”

“Mic.”

“What was that? Oh! It’s the glorious Komori Kinoko!”

She took the stage with an unhinged grin. The crowd cheered for her all the same.

“And I wasn’t sure if you could bat away spores, but it looks like everybody was kung fu fighting- Kendo Itsuka is fast as lightning!”

Kendo! Izuku perked up. I hope she does well! Another class rep in the finals- Momo lost, but at least Tokoyami won. I don’t know Komori, but maybe this will be Kendo’s moment!

“Let’s be good girls and BEGIN!” Midnight called.

Just before the whip crack, Komori grinned wide and pulled a tiny headset from inside her sleeve. “Mic check~! One-two, three-spore.”

Midnight nodded and then snapped her whip in what was quickly becoming tradition.

Ochako flopped into her seat, still catching her breath, as Izuku leaned forward again.

The instant the match started, Komori dropped to one knee and slammed both palms to the arena floor. A deep shrumph echoed out as massive mushrooms erupted in a tight spiral- thick-stemmed, wide-capped, rubbery-looking, and absurdly colorful.

“Oh no,” Izuku whispered.

“We’ve entered a whole new level of fungal warfare! ” Mic howled. “Kinoko’s built a bouncy battlefield- let’s see if Kendo can keep up!”

Kendo didn’t waste time gawking. She charged- but her first leap landed on a cap with too much give, and she rebounded awkwardly.

Komori was already in the air.

She launched herself onto then off of a cap like a trampoline, rebounding high, then bounced again, spinning midair, giggling the whole time.

“Enoki-doke!” she cackled, twisting through the air.

“She’s having fun,” Izuku muttered, almost in disbelief. “Way too much fun. Is that… the strategy?”

Kendo regained footing and tried again, bounding between shrooms with careful form- but Komori was chaos incarnate. Her trajectory made no sense- she bounced off stems, flipped midair, laughed the whole time like a Mario boss gone feral.

“She’s playing pinball!” Izuku realized. “ That’s the strategy!” She’s not aiming- she’s reacting. Keeping the momentum high and unpredictable- 

Kendo swung- a clean arc at midair Komori.

Komori twisted out of the way and shouted, “You can’t ‘shiitake’ me down that easily!”

“STOP. SAYING. MUSHROOM. PUNS!” Kendo yelled, audible with no mic, as she scored a glancing hit.

She’s losing her cool, come on Kendo just stop and think for a second! She’s baiting you. Just break the pattern. Break it.

Komori spun midair from the impact, grinned through the tumble- and used it to bounce off another mushroom at an insane angle.

Before Kendo could turn- 

WHAM. Komori tackled her from behind, using her final bounce for max velocity.

Both girls hit the ground- hard- and tumbled.

The arena held its breath.

They stopped rolling just at the edge of the arena.

One limb flopped over the line. 

The buzzer sounded.

“The fungus spores, they start to show- this mushroom maiden has been more than a little bit frightening and she’s offset Kendo’s expert timing!”

Komori stood panting, eyes wild, hair falling into her eyes, a peace sign raised to the sky.

Someone in the stands yelled “Mushroom queen!” just before the audience exploded into applause. 


Kendo was clearly disheartened as she slunk into her seat one stand over. Izuku started to head over to give a word of encouragement when-

“Buy it, use it, break it, fix it, trash it, change it, mail, upgrade it, Charge it, point it, zoom it, press it, snap it, work it, quick, erase-"

“Mic you can’t sing a whole song for an intro”

“Fine! Spoilsport, it's the Technological wizard making babies with her brain like she was Athena herself, it's Hatsume Mei!”

Izuku blinked, “Did he just call her Athena?”

Was that a compliment? A prediction? A warning?

Hatsume burst out of the waiting rooms with an actual explosion - was that on purpose? Or did one of those inventions I saw her have Momo make for the first round blow up? She wasn’t allowed to bring some of her ‘babies’ for a reason... Izuku sweatdropped as Hurricane Hatsume took the stage with a wheeled backpack unit whirring behind her. 

“Some kids train their power. Some build their strength. This boy’s been waiting on a miracle-  and he built his own way in. Give it up for SHINSO HITOSHI!!”

Shinso stepped into the ring first, his expression unreadable as always.He wore a version of his costume- sleeker, more refined, laced with new wiring and faint violet glow.

“What’s this? I thought hero students couldn’t use technology! Ref! Ref, we need a ruling!” shouted Mic

Someone near Izuku snorted. Another booed, then stopped- confused.

“Alright, alright, listen up folks!” Midnight’s voice rang out. “Both sides have agreed to the technology use, and all the technology was made by Hatsume so I will allow it!!”

“I’VE BEEN WAITING FOR THIS!” Hatsume shouted, already rolling up her sleeve. “Let me show you what the culmination of modern support genius looks like! Shinso, deploy protocol!”

“Fine,” he muttered- already moving.

His boots hissed as a mist burst out beneath them, and he zipped ten meters to the left in a smooth magnetic glide.

Hatsume gave a finger gun to her wheeled rig-  which beeped, jumped, and latched onto her back like a jetpack.

Gasps echoed through the crowd.

“I’ll be yoinking the mic from Mr. Mic and announcing my newest baby: the Electro-Stim Focus Suite!” she shouted, slamming a button on her wristband.

Laughter rippled through the stands, unsure at first- then picking up like a wave

Shinso obligingly struck a pose, his bracers lighting up.

“This function enhances neuro-reaction time by a factor of 1.7!”

Shinso jumped, spun- Sharper. Faster. Cleaner than anyone had seen from him yet. He slammed his foot down millimeters from Hatsume with a kick strong enough that one of the arena panels broke into pieces.

The crowd lost it.

Midnight blinked. “Wait. Is this a commercial?”

“Proper paperwork!” she chirped, lobbing the mic to Shinso. “File 47-B, ‘Pre-Approved Theatrics with Demonstrative Tech!’ I added glitter!”

He deadpanned into the stadium: “Useful for both hero work and demolition”

Nearby, Kaminari howled,  “They’re doing a comedy bit out there!”

Hatsume was practically vibrating with glee. “And don’t forget the mental-resistance shielding built right into the collar! Brainwave-boosting for the brainy boy!”

“You mean Shinso,” he said.

“That’s what I said!”

The 'duel' continued- Shinso demonstrating tactical maneuvers with Mei’s commentary while she danced around the ring triggering more gadgets, culminating in a final mock-capture where Shinso used capture tape camouflaged as part of his pants, a redirect spring panel from Hatsume’s rig, and a magnetic pulse from his sleek bracers to gently boop her over the edge.

She flailed dramatically as she tumbled. “AND I’M OUT!!”

The buzzer blared.

There was dead silence.

“…Wait. Did he win?” asked Kirishima. 

“That… that’s technically legal, like an eighteen year old. It’s a ring out?” Midnight said faintly- ironically answering a question she had no way of hearing.

A light smattering of confused applause came from his classmates, most of the rest of the audience just seemed confused.

Hatsume pushed a few buttons and the speakers swapped back.

“I CAN’T DO MY JOB WHEN- Oh, we’re back! Shinso did more than stand on the side, but he sure did let Hatsume Shine! Shinso moves on to the next round!”

The audience seemed to accept this as their moment to actually clap. 

Notes:

Shiozaki: Forgive me father for what I must do 
Ochako: Forgive me nothing, because I want to do this
Ochako: I WHIP YOUR HAIR BACK AND FORTH I WHIP YOUR HAIR BACK AND FORTH! 

---

Izuku: Oh its Kendo!
Komori: Its mighty shroomin power button time!
Kendo: I TOLD YOU TO STOP WITH THE PUNS!
Komori: My class prez says no, but my morel's say yes

---

Hurricane Hatsume: So I was thinking you could use some of my tech, so it can get more airtime.
Shinso: You want to run this like a commercial? That's fine.
Hurricane Hatsume: Wait really? I thought I was going to have to trick you.
Shinso: Yeah, I don't care. Just make me look good and we cool.

---

Happy Father's Day to all the dads out there!

Chapter 41: Koda vs Riko, Tsu vs Todoroki, Clean up on Arena 5

Summary:

Koda is a Disney Princess. I guess Todoroki is kinda one too. 
OR
The One Where Koda Kicks Butt And Todoroki Nearly Becomes A Murderer :(

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

This next match would be the last Izuku could watch before he had to head down for his own. It was Koda- nice, if quiet- from their class, squaring off against someone Izuku didn’t recognize.

“He is the princess of his own story- ever entreating, constant and true- it’s Koda Koji!” Present Mic bellowed.

Koda walked onto the stage clearly nervous, but with a resolved set to his shoulders.

Oh! Izuku realized. ‘Ever entreating, constant and true- princess’- it’s a Snow White reference!

“And on the other side,” Mic continued, “she’s the wicked queen who’ll put a spell on you- it’s Yanagi Reiko!”

The now-identified Yanagi stepped on stage with her hands raised in an eerie, floating gesture. Izuku wouldn’t have been surprised if she really did cast a spell.

“Remember the safe word- and BEGIN!” Midnight cracked her whip with her usual flair.

Izuku barely had time to blink before the area just outside the ring filled with animals- tanuki, hares, cats- wait, was that a deer? - charging into the arena. The sky above exploded with birds: swallows, woodpeckers, flitting and diving at Yanagi like a scene from an old cartoon.

When had Koda had time to plan all this?!

It was chaos- absolutely wild- to see quiet, soft-spoken Koda commanding an actual woodland army. Just like Present Mic’s intro had teased.

The wave of creatures rushed Yanagi, who didn’t flinch. Instead, several of the smaller animals suddenly lifted off the ground, spinning in midair like leaves caught in a whirlwind of power.

Is this her spell? Izuku wondered, eyes wide.

He bit his lip and glanced toward Koda, who looked stricken watching the creatures tumble. For a split second, Izuku thought Koda might give up- to protect them. But then Koda drew a deep breath and squared his shoulders.

The deer finally leapt onto the stage and barreled into Yanagi from behind, knocking her over. Koda made a small, firm gesture.

It must’ve been a buck, Izuku thought, with those magnificent antlers. The deer snorted once, lowered its head, and- very delicately- scooped Yanagi up by the back of her uniform and trotted off the stage.

“This princess can save himself from the witch’s working! He had been cursed, but he proved that it wasn’t the worst! The winner is- Koda Koji!”


That was really cool.

But it was time to head down for his fight.

Izuku started making his way toward the waiting rooms just as Mic’s voice bloomed over the stadium speakers.

“It's hard to take courage in this world full of people- but our next contestant shows her true colors to the world- it's Asui Tsuyu!”

Izuku’s gut sank.

He had a bad feeling about this one. A really bad feeling.

“And on the other side- he’s cold as ice! Willing to sacrifice- it’s none other than Todoroki Shouto!”

Izuku clenched his fists. He was really, really hoping Todoroki remembered what happened during the battle trials. Because this could get ugly. Fast.

“All right! Let’s begin!” Midnight's whip cracked, the sound echoing even through the hallways.

He was just passing an open gap in the stands when something prickled along the back of his neck. A chill.

No.

Please no.

He turned instinctively, heart in his throat, gaze drawn to the arena.

Don’t be what I think- 

Between one breath and the next, a mountain of ice erupted across the stage. A landslide. Tsuyu disappeared inside it.

Trapped.

Todoroki… why?

“HOLY F- COW! Todoroki wins this but like- MEDICS! MEDICS! We need to get that student out of the ice!”

Izuku just stared.

Even from this distance, he could feel the cold.

“There will be a half-hour break before the next round so we can defrost the arena,” came Eraserhead’s exhausted voice, barely amplified over the system.

Izuku sank to the floor like a puppet with its strings cut.

He wasn’t sure how long he sat there.

Long enough for the crowd to settle.

Long enough for Tsu to be extracted from the ice and rushed to Recovery Girl.

Long enough for the air to stop feeling frozen in his lungs.

The arena was still a jagged, icy ruin.

But Izuku stood.

Steady.

Focused.

He needed to beat Monoma.

Todoroki needs to be stopped.

Notes:

Koda: I am Snow White, apparently?
Todoroki: I am told I’m Elsa.
Izuku: The one who creates life?
Todoroki: Nah, the one who nearly kills a man.

---

Izuku: I am become a puppet. And my strings are cut.
Dark Shadow: ZUMIES PLZ BE OKAY I GOTTA GO BYE LUV U
Izuku: Wait… what? I can stand?

---

This is your reminder to HYDRATE PLZ :)

Chapter 42: Monoma Vs Midoriya

Summary:

Izuku completes his first fight
OR
Izuku Destroys Two People Then Panics, But It's Okay Dark Shadow Wants Him To Root

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Our next contender reflects this heart of mine, it's a parallel to the other side- Monoma Neito!”

Izuku focused on Monoma as he stepped into the ring. His Spark was so cool- copying both quirks and Sparks, even if only for a little while. Izuku meant it every time he said Monoma would be one of the best of them.

But not today.

Today, he couldn’t let Monoma be the best.
There was a Todoroki to stop.

“Seeing the beauty through the pain, will he make us believers? It’s Midoriya Izuku!”

He scanned the arena, hoping for a clue about what Monoma had in stock.

Monoma’s Copying spark came with no tells. No glow, no stance shift- just that smug grin.

This wouldn’t be an easy match. But if Izuku could just stay in the ring- hold on until Monoma’s timer ran out- he’d have a chance.

Well…

His eyes flicked toward Midnight.

As long as Monoma hadn’t copied that quirk.

Thinking fast, he yanked off his jacket and tied it around his head like a face mask. Midnight's quirk wouldn’t work through cloth that's why she had to tear her costume... probably. Hopefully. Maybe?

Midnight gave him a look. Not concerned, not amused- just faintly puzzled.

Then she cracked her whip.

The match began.

Izuku didn’t move.

Not yet.

He dropped into a low stance, watching Monoma carefully. No tells. No quirks sparking to life. Just that smirk- the kind that said he already knew something Izuku didn’t.

Monoma began to circle, slow and deliberate, hands folded neatly behind his back.

“What’s the matter, Midoriya? Waiting for a cheat sheet?”

Izuku didn’t answer. He couldn’t afford to.

“Is the golden boy of 1A too good to engage in banter?,” Monoma added airily. “No need for ice storms or 1A mock-flair. I’m going to win with style.”

Izuku’s eyes narrowed.

Todoroki. Yes, that's why he needed to win. 

He shifted his stance again, trying to bait something out.

“You’re analyzing me, right?” Monoma called. “You always do. But you’re missing the obvious.”

He smirked, “I’m not going to let you see what I’ve got.”

He bent down and put his hands to the ground. “Some of my classmates got out early. This year wasn’t very kind to let us shine. So I figured I’d use some of their quirks to show them off to the Pros.”

His smile grew wide as he gestured with one hand and shouted with his full chest “Behold the power of Juzo Honenuki, Quirk: Softening!”

Izuku’s feet started to slide into the arena floor. He tried jumping, but it was like quicksand or thick cement. His feet found no purchase and he was dragged down into the arena. 

“Behold your defeat! You can’t move right?” Monoma said with a smirk. “I just need to hold you here and I will win!”

“Midoriya, are you able to continue?” Midnight asked.

“Yes!” He said, channeling his 4% and letting loose an airblast that destabilized Monoma’s stance. He felt the ground snap around him as it reformed with Monoma’s loss of concentration and used his power to break free of the arena floor and jump out of the hole he created. “I am still good to fight!”

Only to get blindsided by two horns- they came from behind, spearing through his uniform sleeves and lifting him straight into the air.

“Now it’s time for Tusunori Pony to Shine! Horn Cannon! If I can’t keep you trapped, I’ll just throw you out!”

Izuku saw the edge of the arena coming up fast. I can’t lose like this! 

He snapped his shirt off the horn on his left side and used his right to twirl him upwards around the horn and into the air. He was already past the edge of the arena, hurtling toward the outer wall.

As he flipped into the air he tore his shirt off the second horn, foot making the barest contact with the one on his left before he pushed off back into the arena, tucking into a roll then springing up firing a punch right into Monoma’s face.

“Ah, you forgot number three!” Monoma said with a twirl.

Izuku’s punch stopped three inches short.

“Kosei Tsuburaba’s solid air lets me stop you short!”

Izuku’s eyes narrowed, then he smiled. Monoma had lain his cards on the table. Now all he had to do was out last him.

For five grueling minutes, they danced- feints, counters, near-hits and sheer grit. But Izuku knew to track the horns, he had proven he could break free of the softened ground, and he just had to keep up a gentle offense until Monoma’s timer let out.

As long as he didn’t push too hard- as long as he kept his promise not to break himself- he could win. 

He got so in the zone of punch, jump, twirl, dodge, punch. It was so much fun that he didn’t even realize when a barrier flickered and he punched through, throwing Monoma out of the ring. 

Wind swirled around him as he stood stunned.

“That vacancy in my heart is now filled and that strength didn’t come without strategy! Midoriya Izuku moves on to the next round!”

Step one is complete... next is Todoroki. I am coming for you. 

He smiled into the applause even as he plotted how to break through. 


He didn’t realize he’d get his chance sooner than expected. Just as he was heading back to the stands he spotted Todoroki leaning against the wall, arms crossed, expression unreadable.

Perfect. He had to talk to him. Now. Before anything else broke.

He stormed up. “What was that ?”

Todoroki didn’t look over. “A win.”

“You buried her in ice, ” Izuku snapped. “That’s not a win. That’s- ”

Todoroki turned, finally meeting his eyes. “You should get it.”

“What?”

“The pressure.” His voice was flat, calm in that eerie Todoroki way. “Of being the child of a top pro. The expectations. The power everyone thinks you inherited. The way it burns.

Izuku blinked. “I- Todoroki- ”

“I don’t hate Asui,” Todoroki continued. “I know I went too far. I just- lost it. You, of all people, should understand.”

“What are you even talking about- ?”

“You’re All Might’s secret love child, right?”

...

“I’m what?!

Todoroki shrugged. “It’s the only thing that makes sense. The quirk. The way he looks at you. The quick improvements you’ve made leading up to the festival.”

Izuku’s jaw dropped. “Okay, first of all - that would be awesome, but no. My dad’s just some deadbeat who left for milk when I was a toddler. All Might is married to Justice. Like, metaphorically. I think. Possibly legally. I don’t know, but that’s not the point!

He flailed his arms, utterly off-balance. “The point is- Todoroki- you can’t do this! We’re supposed to control our quirks, use them responsibly ! You saw what happened with Bakugo- he got suspended from Heroics for a whole week for going too far!”

Todoroki flinched, “I’m not Bakugo,” he muttered.

“No, but you’re acting like you want to be!”

“Izuku.” He said his name like a period. “You don’t get it.”

“I do get it!” Izuku cried. “I get what it’s like to be under pressure! I get what it’s like to want to scream ! But what you did to Tsu- that wasn’t okay!

Todoroki turned away. “Doesn’t matter. It’s done.”

“Wait- wait, where are you going? TODOROKI!”

But he was already gone.

Izuku stood alone in the hallway, winded and furious.

“…Secret love child?” he muttered to himself. “Where did he even come up with that?”

He shook his head again. 

Todoroki needs to be stopped.

He resumed his walk up to the stage only to smack into another Todoroki. 

“You!” Endeavour shouted, “You will be going against my Shoto next round. You better give him a good fight so he can prove he’s the best.”

Something snapped inside of Izuku.

“I am not All Might,” he said, anger coloring his voice.

Endeavour looked taken aback. “What?”

“Of course I am not. That's obvious right?” Izuku continued.

“Yes?” Endeavour said with clear confusion.

“And Shoto isn’t YOU!” he snarled- and stomped off, heart pounding.

Wait.

He slowed down as he passed the bathrooms.

What did I?

He stopped moving, dread pooling in his gut.

Did I just yell at the number 2 hero? Oh my god what did I just do is he going to ruin me now I mean he has so much power and I just yelled at him out of nowhere and I know he abuses Todoroki but it wasn’t okay for me to yell at a pro in public and...

“Zumies?” The familiar rasp cut through his spiral like sunlight. “Zumies we have to go down for our fight now, but root for me okay?” She said, “Please be okay and root for me!” He watched her be pulled away by Tokoyami and smiled.

Yeah, everything would be alright for now. 

Maybe he’d even tell Nezu- he said he’d help with power imbalances right?

Yeah, he’d go root for Dark Shadow and worry about Endeavor later.

Notes:

Izuku: Im coming for Todoroki
Monoma: I AM RIGHT. HERE
Izuku: Yeah, yeah, gotta beat you first...
Izuku, a few minutes later: Okay so Todoroki.

---

Izuku: Thinks about Todoroki
Todoroki: Manifests from nothing
Izuku: Mad
Todoroki: Vanishes like mist
Other Todoroki: Appears
Izuku: RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGE AGAINST THE DYING OF THE LIGHT

---

Izuku: I am not disappointed, I am M.A.D.
Izuku: As in Mutually assured destruction
Izuku: As in you nearly killed Tsu and if you do it again?
Izuku: I. WILL. MURDER. YOU.
Darkshadow, somewhere else: Sneezes. Ooh Zumies must be doing something cool!

Chapter 43: The Light in the Shadow

Summary:

Bakugo and Tokoyami fights, Dark Shadow cowers, and Izuku realizes some things.
OR
That One Where I Traumatize A Sentient Shadow And My Audience

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku barely had time to slide back into his seat before the field lights blazed and the next match was already kicking off.

Present Mic’s voice boomed overhead.

“He’s back to spit upon death once more, it’s the Prince of Darkness- Tokoyami Fumikage!”

Dark Shadow threw a peace sign toward the stands, Tokoyami looked solemn as ever, arms folded beneath his cloak. The contrast would’ve been funny- was funny, judging by the chuckles rippling through the audience- but Izuku didn’t laugh.

He was watching too closely.

“And be careful making wishes in the dark,” Mic crowed, “because Bakugo Katsuki knows how to hit his mark!”

Bakugo stomped into the arena like it had insulted him. 

He couldn’t actually hear them, but he didn’t need to.

“You ready to die?” Bakugo probably growled.

Tokoyami, steady as stone: “What a mad banquet of darkness.”

He liked to pretend he was flat like that in public. 

Midnight clapped her hands once, grinning. She was mic’d up.

 “Such healthy youths! BEGIN!”

The crack of her whip hadn’t even finished echoing before Bakugo launched.

The first explosion was a blinding light, flaring off the concrete and kicking up dust. Tokoyami leapt back, cloak snapping around him, and Dark Shadow lunged forward, lashing out like a beast. Bakugo twisted midair, dodging the strike with practiced ease, and landed hard enough to crack stone.

Izuku leaned forward.

The match was fast. Furious. Sharp-edged.

Bakugo’s blasts scattered light through the arena, and Izuku could see the way Dark Shadow winced at every one- flinching, body stuttering mid-motion. Still, she kept trying to counter, striking in tandem with Tokoyami’s grounded form.

But it wasn’t working.

Bakugo’s light wasn’t just bright- it was pulsed. Controlled. He was using the explosions to disorient, to overwhelm. Tokoyami fought with strategy, but Bakugo fought with pressure, and he was good at it.

The longer the match stretched on, the more Dark Shadow faltered.

Izuku’s heart clenched.

At first, he thought she was just getting smaller- shadows always dimmed in direct light. Everyone knew that.

But this…

This wasn’t just shrinking.

This was different.

She wasn’t dispersing like mist. She was pulling inward - reeling toward Tokoyami’s chest like a child seeking cover.

Izuku blinked.

No, not like. Exactly that.

It wasn’t the light hurting her. That wasn’t it.

She was scared.

He stared, stomach tight.

That didn’t make sense. She shouldn’t be scared. That wasn’t how quirk constructs worked. Shadows didn’t feel fear . Not like this. Not like- 

Not like a little girl might, cornered and overwhelmed.

Not a metaphor. 

Memory.

...Wait.

That thought clanged through his mind like a dropped weight.

She did act like a kid, didn’t she?

The way she cracked jokes. The way she flailed around lunch tables. The way she stuck her head into conversations just to say hi, or waved her claws when no one was talking to her, or tackled her friends with hugs.

The way she cackled every time she hit him with a bread roll.

Izuku swallowed hard.

She’d changed. He hadn’t even noticed how much, because it had happened so slowly. Over weeks. Almost months. She was more expressive now. More curious. More herself . Like she was learning how to live again.

And somewhere along the way… he’d stopped thinking of her as a quirk at all.

When had that happened?

When had he stopped seeing a power-

and started seeing a person?

Not a quirk.

Not the shadow.

Her.

His thoughts raced. Tokoyami had said- 

I didn’t want to be a hero. That was my sister’s dream.

Eight years old. That’s when he got his Spark.

When did she die?

Dark Shadow had vanished entirely now, sucked fully into Tokoyami’s chest. The boy was staggering, half-blinded by smoke, reaching out for her- but nothing came.

Bakugo didn’t hesitate.

One last burst of force cracked across the field, flinging Tokoyami back. He hit the arena wall hard and slid down, not unconscious- but hollow.

Izuku gripped the rail in front of him.

Dark Shadow hadn’t defended him.

She hadn’t left the field.

She hadn’t abandoned him.

She’d run.

Midnight called the match. Present Mic had said something about fearing the light. The crowd roared. Bakugo was already walking off, hands still smoking. But Izuku couldn’t tear his eyes from Tokoyami.

He wasn’t just injured.

He looked… empty.

And for the first time, Izuku didn’t feel like he was watching a student lose a match.

He felt like he was watching a child retreat into herself and disappear.

Like watching someone die twice.

When Tokoyami walked back into the stands, Dark Shadow was just poking her head out of his shoulder. Ochako was going to be on soon but this... this was important.

“Tokoyami,” He said quietly. “I-”

“Do not seek to soothe my soul,” Tokoyami said gloomily. “Sometimes the brightness simply outshines the dark.”

“It’s not that it’s... Tokoyami... I wouldn’t ask if it wasn’t important... When did your sister die?”

“Akari?” He muttered. “Her light was extinguished when I was eight.”

Eight? “Is that when...”

He nodded solemnly. “Dark Shadow was born of my despair,” Tokoyami murmured. “In the same moment I lost my light.”

Izuku bit his lip. “Tokoyami...” he whispered. “I think...”

He hesitated. Was it his place?

But he remembered her fear.

He exhaled- shaky, quiet.

And looked past the boy.

Not at him.

At the shadow.

“Akari… is that you?”

Notes:

Bakugo: Die
Dark Shadow: NO I DONT WANT TO LEAVE FUMI-NII
Audience: D: D: D: D:

---

Izuku: It's like She's a kid
Izuku, Realizing: SHE IS A KID!

---

Dark Shadow: Bread Rolls are code for Trauma now
Dark Shadow: I don't make the rules
Dark Shadow: Throws more bread

---

Also, I just posted my first side-fic! The Girl Who Was a Shadow is now live!

Chapter 44: Uraraka Vs Komori, Shinso Vs Koda 

Summary:

The final countdown until the fight we're all waiting for
OR
The One Where Shinso Is Mirabel And Both Princess And Queen Fall

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Dark Shadow didn’t answer.

She didn’t need to.

The way she looked at him- wide-eyed and trembling just past Tokoyami’s shoulder- said enough. Not confirmation. Not denial. Just... the startled weight of being seen.

Tokoyami hadn’t moved. He wasn’t looking at Izuku anymore.

His gaze had turned inward, shadowed and deep.

And Izuku understood.

Some things weren’t meant to unfold under someone else’s eyes.

He didn’t say anything else. Just gave a small nod, more to Akari than to Tokoyami, and turned back toward the arena.

The next match was already being called.

“She’s back to continue defying gravity, flying free, it’s Uraraka Ochako!”

Ochako stepped onto the field, her jaw tight with focus.

Right. This was her moment.

Izuku adjusted his grip on the railing. His chest still felt tight. He pressed his palm against his ribs, then forced his hand back to the railing.

 There’d be time to process later.

Right now, she needed his attention.

“And those fungus spores have started to show, it's Komori Kinoko!”

Ochako barely had time to roll her shoulders before Komori, still mic'd up, dropped to the ground and slammed her palms against the arena.

Izuku was a bit thrown off about that. The same strategy?

A familiar shrumph echoed out as thick, rubbery mushrooms exploded from the arena floor in a spiraling patchwork of chaos- wide-capped, cartoon-colored, and springy as ever.

“But... We’ve seen this?” he muttered.

“She’s back on her bounce!” Present Mic cried. “Komori’s a pinball wizard- but is there a twist?”

Ochako didn’t wait.

She surged forward with sharp steps, staying low, eyes scanning every bounce pad ahead of her.

Komori launched like a cannonball, rebounding high off a wide cap and twisting midair. “Spore-ious attack!” she shouted, spinning.

Izuku winced.

Komori was wild.

This was the same pinball chaos she’d used against Kendo- but this time, Ochako was ready. Her expression didn’t waver. She didn’t try to match the motion or guess the angle. She waited.

Let her come to you.

Another bounce- Komori spun again, limbs flailing, then curled into a tight flip, clearly aiming to ricochet off another cap and- 

Ochako slapped her.

Komori’s angle shifted- slightly, but enough.

Just enough for gravity to give way.

With Komori’s momentum she was still heading downward even without gravity but...

Instead of landing safely back in the fungal bounce zone, Komori overshot- her heel sliding across the ring’s edge.

She flailed, momentum still carrying her- but without weight to stabilize, her trajectory skewed.

Her hand slapped the ground just outside the ring.

The buzzer rang.

A beat of silence.

Then the crowd exploded.

“OUT OF BOUNDS!” Midnight declared.

“It looks like you’re mistaken if you think Uraraka’s gonna be brought down soon! She’s moving on to the semi-finals!” 

Komori blinked from where she’d landed, stunned. Her hair was full of mushroom bits. 

Izuku watched her expression fall, shoulders sagging as she stared at the ground where she'd landed.

Ochako stared down at her hand in disbelief, then up at the audience. Then back down.

Then she laughed.

Not cocky. Not surprised. Just… breathless.

Relieved.

She walked over and helped Komori up. The two girls were both still grinning as the match was called.

Komori accepted the hand and said something he couldn’t hear as she pulled the mic off, then brushed herself off. 

Ochako smiled.

Several disappointed sounding voices called out from the stands, “WE STILL LOVE OUR MUSHROOM QUEEN!”

Izuku leaned forward, hand over his mouth, eyes wide. His heart was hammering again- but this time, with adrenaline.

She’d done it. Again.

She’d timed that slap he was sure of it.

She deserved this.

Izuku took a deep breath as he headed down to the waiting arena.

He cast a glance back at where Dark- no, Akari- was looped around Tokoyami, hugging him, eyes still wide.

Present Mic’s voice boomed through the speakers.

“He is ready, he’s been patient, steadfast, and steady- it’s Shinso Hitoshi!”

The crowd cheered, and Izuku smiled quietly to himself.

He’s really showing everyone he can do this, even without using his quirk.

“And his opponent,” Present Mic continued with his usual flourish, “when hearts are high, the time will fly, it’s Koda Koji!”

Izuku knew Koda had proved himself, overwhelming his last opponent with his animal companions. He wondered how Shinso would counter that.

But his thoughts flickered elsewhere.

Speaking of overwhelming... Todoroki.

The image of Tsu's frost-covered body flashed through his mind. How long had it taken the medical team to get her breathing normally again? Todoroki hadn't even looked back. He didn’t seem to realize- or care- how dangerous that could have been. 

Izuku still hadn’t heard if she was alright.

I should check on her after my fight.

Present Mic’s voice crackled again.
“It looks like Mr. Snow White has called his animal friends for an encore!”

There was just so much happening all at once.

Todoroki needs to be stopped.

Akari needs to be set free.

Shinso needs to prove himself- give the finger to those middle school bullies.

And Ochako... Ochako was about to face his middle school bully.

Even if Bakugo had been improving recently, the first round had shown that better wasn’t perfect.

But Izuku could only focus on so many things at once.

So he shoved most worries to the back of his mind.

Stopping Todoroki - that was priority number one.

Suddenly, Present Mic’s voice surged over the noise.

“WOAH! Shinso dodged the buck and did a barrel roll right into Koda!”

Izuku opened the door to the waiting room just as the announcement played.

On the monitor, limbs- furry and human- tangled at the edge of the ring.

“Open your eyes, folks- what do you see? Because the miracle was Shinso! All of Shinso Hitoshi is in bounds, and he moves on to the next round!”

Right. Hitoshi moved on.

Todoroki still needed to be stopped- before it was too late.

And Izuku was the one who would do it.

Notes:

Dark Shadow: I'm a real girl
Izuku: Yes
Dark Shadow: I'M A REAL GIRL
Izuku: You are nods
Dark Shadow: DON'T LOOK AT ME I'M A REAL GIRL
Izuku: I am just... going to let you process that yeah?

---

Komori: Ima pinball you into space!
Ochako: Jokes on you, I am space!
Komori: You're what now?
Komori: oh. drops fake persona I was getting tired anyway.

---

Koda In JSL: Yes I too am doing the same thing
Shinso: Kool. Does a barrel roll
Koda, startled into speaking: Wait? What? That's illegal!
Shinso: You being out of bounds? Yeah. Means you lost.

Chapter 45: Todoroki Needs to be Stopped

Summary:

Todoroki needs to be stopped
OR
The One Where Sparks Fly And Emotions Erupt. Or Do I Have That Backwards?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The crowd hushed for a heartbeat before exploding again as Present Mic's voice cut through the arena.

"Back again, still cold as ice, but really there is no need to sacrifice the competition- it's Todoroki Shoto!"

Izuku's gaze snapped to the entrance, watching Todoroki step into the ring. His movements were calm, controlled- the same calm that had frozen Tsu less than a hour ago, leaving ice shards like jagged scars across the field.

Izuku's chest tightened. He could've killed her. And he doesn't seem to care.

The tension twisted deep inside Izuku's gut as Todoroki squared off, eyes cold and unreadable.

Then Present Mic shifted tone, readying the next introduction.

"And he's fired up and tired of the way that things have been- it's Midoriya Izuku, the Believer!"

The crowd roared, but Izuku didn't feel the heat of their cheers. His jaw clenched tight, mind sharpened like a blade. This wasn't about the crowd. Not anymore.

This time, he thought, I'm not holding back because of fear. I'm holding him accountable.

From the sidelines, Midnight's voice broke through with stern finality.

"Do not overuse your quirks. This is a tournament, not a battlefield."

Izuku swallowed, feeling the weight of those words- knowing exactly what they meant. 

Tsu.

The whip cracked. The signal was clear.

Izuku moved first.

His body flowed with 4%, smooth and precise. Calm, tactical evasion and measured counters.

But he didn't stay silent.

"Do you even want to be a hero?" Izuku demanded, dodging a jagged spike of ice that exploded from Todoroki's right hand. His voice carried urgency as he burst through another icy wave with a blazing 4% punch, the green lightning crackling louder with every hit.

Todoroki's ice attacks grew erratic- spikes jutting at odd angles, frost creeping up the cracked walls like wild vines. Ice crystals began forming along his jawline, delicate and sharp, spreading like fractured glass across his skin. Flames flickered briefly on Todoroki's left side, suppressed quickly beneath the choking cold. His breath came uneven, misting in the frosty air.

"If you're doing this for your father, then he's already won." Izuku's voice cut through the chill. Todoroki's next attack came vicious and wild- a barrage of sharp ice shards forcing Izuku to roll hard behind a shattered pillar, shards slicing through the air mere inches from his head.

"You could've killed someone today," Izuku snapped, wiping a trickle of blood from his lip as he braced himself. His eyes burned fiercely. "You nearly killed Tsu. What happens when it's not a near-miss?" His next punch smashed into a towering ice formation, sending jagged shards crashing down, the green sparks illuminating his tightening jaw.

For a brief moment, Todoroki's assault faltered. His gaze flickered with doubt, the ice consuming him, slowly building frostbite. The crystals spread further across his cheeks, turning his lips pale blue. His breath hitched, and the quirk wavered with him - a battle not just of powers, but of wills.

Izuku stayed light on his feet, circling, using the broken ice around them as footholds and cover. His mind raced, predicting Todoroki's attacks- almost always from the right side. But now, Todoroki's hesitation created an opening, and Izuku held back, swallowing the urge to strike, showing restraint in the heat of the fight.

Todoroki stumbled, his right leg buckling as frostbite crept up his limbs. Ice crystals webbed across his neck, his movements growing sluggish and uncoordinated. His attacks became wilder, more desperate- massive ice walls erupting without precision, jagged spears shooting in random directions.

Izuku saw the opening. One clean hit could end this.

But this wasn't about winning. Beating Todoroki won't stop him. This is bigger than just a tournament victory. Todoroki needs to be stopped.

Todoroki’s movements grew less precise, desperation creeping in as Izuku closed the distance. But Izuku was taking bigger risks too. The battle was no longer just physical - it was a test of Todoroki's heart, and Izuku was determined to reach it.

"I'll ask you again, do you want to be a hero, Todoroki? Or should I push you out of bounds right now."

Todoroki faltered, his expression flickering with something like doubt. Ice cracked at his feet, and the fierce blaze at his side dimmed.

Izuku's voice was steady but relentless, pressing past the guard Todoroki had built.

This fight wasn't just about winning- it was about breaking through.

Then it happened.

Just as a spark of fire roared to life, a spark of something else leached the color from Todoroki.

The red slowly bled out of his hair, strand by strand, like color draining from a photograph. The stark white was taking over as the red faded out. His turquoise eye dulled, paling to grey.

And just as the last traces of red vanished from his hair, the fire fully erupted along his left side.

Izuku's breath hitched.

That's not just power.

That's identity.

Before Izuku could brace himself, Todoroki unleashed a fire blast that interacted with all the ice at a rapid pace. An explosion rocked the arena.

Izuku felt himself start to lift into the air from the force of said explosion.

No! Not like this! he screamed inside. I was breaking through. Stay the course!

Pain erupted in his arms, a white-hot agony as if his muscles were being ripped apart. The smoke swirled thick and blinding, but beneath it, Izuku felt something strange: The force of the explosion pushing him backwards, but a force on his arms keeping him steady.

His arms throbbed violently, but he stayed firm- anchored.

The smoke began to clear.

Todoroki lay unconscious, sprawled on a jagged pile of shattered ice. His hair was pure white still, and his face- softer, almost feminine, unfamiliar.

Had Todoroki sparked?

Present Mic's voice shattered the silence.

"DID THE GREENBEAN JUST SPARK?! Look at those black ropes tethering him to the arena! That's new, folks! Looks like he really is a Believer! For those just tuning in, this is history in the making- Midoriya has sparked twice!"

Izuku blinked, stunned.

He looked down.

Thick black ropes, like cords of shadow, were tethered to his arms- then slowly retracting, pulling back into his skin.

Is this… really me? The thought spun in his mind. Not One For All? My own power?

His arms screamed, torn to shreds beneath the surface. Dizziness washed over him, unsteadying his legs.

Just as his knees buckled, a firm hand caught his shoulder.

"I got you, kid," Midnight said softly, her voice stripped of heroics, full of quiet care.

"Let's get you to Recovery Girl."

Notes:

Todoroki: I'm as cold as ice.
Izuku: But are you? are you really?
Todoroki: ;-; how u no?

---

Izuku: YOU COULD HAVE KILLED TSU
Izuku: WHY AREN'T YOU TALKING
Izuku: DO YOU EVEN WANT TO BE A HERO?
Todoroki: Todoroki.exe has stopped working. Reloading
Todoroki: Explodes in black and white

---

Present Mic: Look, kid, don't make an iceberg again
Midnight: Really, Don't make an iceberg again
Todoroki: I won't make an iceburg.
Todoroki, 10 minutes later: I have decided I want to be a hero for myself! Light's Ice on Fire
Izuku, voice weak, collapsing into Midnights arms: In his defense, an explosion is not an iceberg.

Chapter 46: Drop Out

Summary:

Izuku is always destined to need surgery after fighting Todoroki, huh?

OR

That One Where Mysterious Things Happen And Poor Tsu Is Still Sort-Of A Popsicle

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The crowd’s roar faded into a muffled blur as he was shuffled behind thick walls, his arms wrapped in emergency bindings, the fabric already stained crimson. His wounds throbbed with pain in pace with the distant roar. 

He barely registered Midnight’s hand on his shoulder or the med bots moving swiftly around him. All he could focus on was the fire in his limbs- his arms screaming with every twitch, every heartbeat a fresh flare of agony.

Recovery Girl’s expression was not amused.

“Oh for heaven’s sake,” she muttered as she unwrapped the bindings, revealing the shredded muscle beneath. “You boys and your dramatics,” she continued, like a Spark awakening hadn’t just turned his arms into confetti.

Izuku winced but didn’t argue. He couldn’t. His throat was tight.

She hummed, sharp eyes scanning the damage. “This isn’t a scrape, dear. Almost all your skin has been ripped off your forearms. You’ve torn ligaments, tendons, and I suspect hairline fractures along the radius and ulna on both sides.” Her voice dropped a shade. “My quirk isn’t a miracle, dearie. This is going to need surgery.”

That hit harder than any ice spike or fire blast.

Izuku blinked at her, heart dropping.

“S-surgery?” he echoed. “Wait, does that mean- ?”

“I’m afraid so.” Recovery Girl gave a small, firm nod. “You’ll have to drop out of the tournament.”

The words echoed like a gavel drop. Izuku felt his breath catch in his throat.

No.

No, no, no.

“I can’t,” he whispered, voice hoarse. “I- Todoroki needs time. I have to see the rest of the matches. I need to see Ochako fight Bakugo- I need to be there for Akari, I- ”

His voice cracked on the last word.

“I want to keep going. For me.”

There was a long silence, broken only by the beep of monitors and the quiet shuffle of Recovery Girl’s shoes.

“I know, dear,” she said gently, placing a wrinkled hand on his shoulder. “But your body is not a bottomless well. You’ve been drawing from it like it is, and now the bill has come due.”

Izuku’s eyes stung. Not from pain. From everything else.

She sighed, softer now. “It’s okay, dearie. There will be other battles. Just continue the fight for your own health too, okay?”

He nodded slowly, throat tight.

Then she leaned down, brushing some hair back from his forehead. “Let me just give you a quick kiss to stabilize the worst of those,” she muttered.

Her lips pressed gently to his skin- 

-and the world shifted .

Heat flooded his arms. A tingling warmth surged through muscle and bone. He gasped as he watched the skin knit together rapidly before his eyes, the pain dulling to a faint ache, then fading altogether. He felt… fine. No, better than fine. Strong.

He blinked, stunned. “Wait… that was-?”

Recovery Girl stepped back, eyes narrowed. “ This is? ” she murmured, caught off guard.

A moment passed. Then she blinked, her expression smoothing into calm efficiency.

Am I good to go after all? Why did I heal so quickly?

“Look here, dearie,” she said, already grabbing her tools, “We’ll have to run some tests. Don’t think you’re back in the fight just yet!”

Izuku didn’t protest. He sat obediently while she checked his pulse, scanned his vitals, prodded gently at his arms, and even checked his heart rate twice.

She squinted at the results. “Hmm… stable. Too stable.” Her gaze flicked to him, almost suspicious. 

After a moment, she gave a little sigh of concession. “I suppose you don’t have to drop out after all.” She handed him his green jacket with a pat. “Hurry along now, dear. The stadium was just repaired and the next match should be starting soon.”

As Izuku slid off the cot- relieved, reeling, and still not quite sure what just happened- Recovery Girl turned back toward another bed, where a curled shape lay beneath a blanket.

“I have to look after poor Asui,” she added, voice gentler now. “She’s stable, but the freeze hit her deep. Still thawing, poor thing. That loss wasn’t kind.”

Izuku paused for a beat, casting a glance toward the resting girl- ice still clinging faintly to the edges of her fingers.

He bowed his head, just a little, in silent promise.

Then he ran.

He was grateful for whatever had allowed him to heal.

Because the fight wasn’t over yet.

Notes:

Izuku: Am I dying?
Recovery Girl: No?
Izuku: I can move?
Recovery Girl: Sort of?
Izuku: IM FINE THEN! BYE! pauses to bow to Tsu

---

Recovery Girl: Prognosis: Surgery
Recovery Girl: One tiny kiss
Izuku: I LIVE
Recovery Girl: Suprise Pikachu Face

---

Recovery Girl: No you don't!
Recovery Girl: Yoink's Izuku back to the table
Recovery Girl: We do not trust "miracles" in MY med bay!

 

Chapter 47: Gravity's Fall 

Summary:

Another cannon match

OR

The One Where Izuku Worries And Aizawa Hypes

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku had just enough time to slip into his waiting room when the next match was called to the ring. It had taken them a while to clean up after Todoroki's explosion, but that was okay- it gave him enough time to be healed and not miss the match!

He still wasn't sure how he felt about this match.

Ochako was one of his best friends and Bakugo...

Bakugo had been better recently, but... it was still Bakugo.

He was both rooting for Ochako and worried about her.

"He's just dreamin' of tearing her apart, it's Bakugo Katsuki!

Bakugo was scowling as he stomped onto the stage.

"And I hope it brings you bliss to see this powerhouse continue flying free, its Uraraka Ochako!"

He saw her hands hovering by her side, ready to fight.

"Begin!" Midnight snapped her whip.

In that moment, Ochako slid her hands backwards as she crouched down into a ready pose.

Did she just?

Bakugo also stayed at the ready. Neither seemed prepared to make the first move.

The crowd started murmuring, restless. Seconds stretched. Neither moved. Not yet. Not first.

Just the two of them staring each other down.

Ochako broke the stalemate "TAKE ME SERIOUSLY DAMN IT!" she shouted, her face screwing up into rage.

She charged at him recklessly, dodging the blast in the last second, but still sent tumbling as dust filled the air. 

She got back up to her feet with a growl and ran at him again.

And again.

And again.

Rise, growl, charge, explosion, tumble. 

Over and Over.

Why is she? Wait...

She kept herself low to the ground during the charges...

Bakugo’s blows were aimed downward...

The ground was filled with pockmarks where the explosions had hit..

But why was there no debris?

His vision was limited by the cameras, but he caught it on the next one. A shadow floating up through the dust.

Booing was heard throughout the stadium; people were criticizing Bakugo for being too harsh on his opponent. 

They have a better view than me... how come they can’t see what's happening?

Aizawa’s voice bloomed over the speakers “Who said that? If it was a pro you should turn in your license. Those two are battling with everything they’ve got!”

The battle raged on for another explosion, and another.

Then...

Ochako didn’t stand up.

She was stuck on her knees breathing labored.

Tears falling down her face.

“Damnit!” she shouted loud enough to be picked up by the mics. “Damnit damnit damnit damnit DAMNIT! I WANT TO BEAT YOU!” She cried, face snapped up to look at Bakugo’s eyes with tears down her face.

Something isn’t right... she...

His eyes snapped to her hands, away from the performance she was putting on.

The fingers snapped together in her standard release motion.

She can’t help but smile... her quirk drawback.

She had touched herself with her left hand early in the fight.

Everything was an act.

And now her joy that she was suppressing...

It’s amplified! If Bakugo realizes...

But Bakugo looked at her in confusion, the sudden switch from crying mess to joyful smile confusing him for a beat. Then a shadow crossed his face and his eyes widened.

Quickly he shifted to ready an explosion to knock away the falling debris.

A second too late, one stone got through his guard and was unintentionally amplified by the blast in the wrong direction- directly into his face. 

It hit his temple and he was knocked out instantly.

Ochako managed to shakily come to her feet.

“WOAH! Folks I did NOT see that coming! Uraraka managed to burn Bakugo’s chances to ashes! Can anything bring her down?!”

The cheers rocked the stadium.

Ochako smiled, then collapsed a few seconds later, exhausted.

She had done it.

She had won.

Notes:

Ochako: I is sad
Bakugo: Tsh, so what?
Ochako: I IS REALLY SAD
Bakugo: Yeah whatever extra
Ochako: I AM SAD THAT IT WAS THIS FUCKING EASY :D :D :D

---

Bakugo: I'm gonna crush this extra
Ochako: Oh no, anyway starts collecting debris

---

Bakugo: Why do I hear boss music?
The debris above him: Gravity says hello

Chapter 48: Shinso's Interlude

Summary:

Shinso vs Izuku, but make it an interlude

OR

That One Where We Are Concerned™ And Find Out Some Concerning Things

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Hitoshi had wanted to be a hero for as long as he could remember.

And for almost as long, he'd been called a villain.

"A hero? With that quirk? More like a villain!"

That’s not true.

"I hear his parents don’t even want him."

That’s not true.

"It’s best for you to stay quiet, for everyone’s peace of mind."

What about mine?

"You’re going to be a villain anyway- why not treat you like one now?"

That’s . Not . True .

"Hey, I got a new dog and they sent us this muzzle. Think it could be useful?"

Even as the teachers stepped in- stopped them from actually putting it on his face - something inside Hitoshi began to erode.

His dream felt like shoveling sand into a pile.

Only for it to wash away again under the relentless tide of everyone else’s voices.

His parents tried. They really did. Self-defense classes. Quirk training. Encouraging him to apply to U.A.- his dream school.

But sometimes their support felt like brittle stone and soaked sticks- crumbling , not holding.

They'd let the quirk doctor call it Brainwashing.

They'd smiled at him, but it never felt like they were seeing him . Just... some future version of him. Someone easier to love.

He still wanted to be a hero.

So when he saw the small kid leering up a girl’s skirt before the entrance exam, he almost said something. Almost opened his mouth.

But- 

“BEGIN!”

The word cut across his half-formed attempt at courage. Everyone else was surging toward the battlefield.

He had to go too.


Robots were a problem. His Quirk didn’t work on them- he tried, just in case. Nothing.

He was almost ready to give up.

Until he saw another kid taking down robots with nothing but grit, determination, and a broken stop sign .

I can do that.

Hitoshi grabbed his own scrap and started copying the green-haired boy’s movements the best he could.

Two points!

Out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of that creepy kid again, tailing a girl.

He almost went after him. Almost.

But then- a three-pointer. He couldn’t stop. Not now.

Nine points in, he heard someone scream.

He gritted his teeth, ready to help- until he overheard someone boast about having forty-one points .

No time.

No time.

He squared up with another two-pointer. That’s eleven.

Then spotted a three-pointer and sprinted for it.

He was passing an alley when he heard another scream- and this time, his body moved before his brain could weigh the cost.

The same girl. Pinned in a trap of squishy purple blobs, flailing.

And that same disgusting boy, walking toward her, drooling.

The three-pointer was rolling away, his chance slipping past.

But...

He wanted to be a hero.

If he let this happen?

He would never be one.

Something shifted in his chest.

And for once, he didn’t need a question.

Just a command.

That’s enough.

And the world obeyed.

The blobs vanished with a faint pop . The would-be predator froze, mouth slightly open, stunned- as if no one had ever told him no before.

Hitoshi walked to the girl’s side and knelt beside her.

“Are you okay? Can I touch you?” he asked gently.

She hesitated- then nodded.

“I’m going to carry you out of here,” he said, voice trembling despite his best efforts. “Tell me if you need me to stop.”

Another nod.

He lifted her with careful arms and carried her from the alley, away from that miserable boy.

Once he found safety, he set her down gently. He looked around for something- anything- to help, then shrugged out of his gym jacket and draped it around her shoulders like a shock blanket.

The bots were still active a few blocks away.

He could go. He could fight. He could scrape a few more points.

But she still needed him.

And he’d already made his choice.

He would be a hero.

So he stayed.

Sat with her in silence until Recovery Girl and Hound Dog arrived.

As she was led away, the girl whispered a quiet:

“Thanks.”

And Hitoshi decided-

That would have to be enough.


He didn’t expect to get in.

Not with only eleven points.

But then...

First Place?

Hero Points??

He...

He got in ?

Tears blurred the All Might hologram welcoming him to U.A.

He got in.

He looked down at the paperwork in his shaking hands.

They said he had to name his Spark.

He thought about what they would’ve called it if he didn’t choose. The narrative he’d been forced in since his first power came in at age four.

Stolen Action.

Control Theft.

Compulsion.

No.

He picked up the pen.

And wrote:

Verbal Seal.

Because that was what he did.

He didn’t steal. He didn’t control.
He sealed the danger away. With his voice. With his will.

And this Spark?

This name?

This life?

It was his.


He was shocked to learn he wasn't the only one who Sparked during the entrance exam.

It was him… and that crazy green-haired kid with the stop sign and way too much determination.

Apparently, the guy had gone in Quirkless, and come out with a Spark that turned his bones to soup.

Hitoshi was almost bitter for a second- 

Of course the other new Spark got something powerful, heroic, classic.

And he? Got something "borderline villainous."

But then he shook his head.

He would not let those jerks define his Spark.

It was good .

It was heroic .

It had already saved someone.

He decided... it wouldn’t be the worst thing in the world to make friends.

He wasn’t completely invested. Not yet. Not when any one of them could still turn out like all the assholes from before.

But still- he joked. He played the part. He tried.

He wanted friends.

He just wasn’t sure it was safe to want them.

So he told them about his Quirk.

A test.

And they didn’t flinch. They didn’t mock. They didn’t edge away.

They offered.

And then Midoriya- Zumies - stepped forward and asked to be brainwashed.

No hesitation. No fear. Just trust.

The others followed, laughing, teasing, offering the same.

And when the press broke in, it was Midoriya who turned to him.

Eyes full of trust.

“Shinso, can you calm them down?”

He relied on him. Trusted him.

And in that moment?

Hitoshi felt seen.

For the first time since before his Quirk came in.

So when the villains surrounded them on that ship with Asui- when everything turned to chaos and screaming- Hitoshi knew exactly what he had to do.

He shoved earplugs he’d requested as part of his hero suite into his teammates' hands and used his Verbal Seal .

And after the second try, every villain stilled.

He didn’t remember much after that. The migraine hit hard, his Quirk overextending until he blacked out.

But Izuku, he’d almost died.

When Hitoshi found out he’d survived, he stayed up all night putting together the dumb cat compilation they’d joked about.

Izuku deserved it for nearly dying like that. Such a rude friend, panicking them all like that.


Time passed like sand through his fingers.

But for once- it was building him up , not washing him away.

Before he knew it, they were counting down to the Sports Festival.

He trained with Izuku- practiced dodging.

He got hand-to-hand training with Eraserhead. Eraserhead. Their sensei.

He almost didn’t enter the festival. Despite what he told Izuku, it wasn’t really about proving anything to those middle school assholes.

It was about showing Izuku something.

That even without a Spark- he would have made it . He could have done it.

Even if he had to give a dumb speech to do it.


The first round was brutal.

No Spark. Just his body, his training, and his partner’s Perfect Balance to get through the obstacle course.

The second round was easier.

Even when he got stuck, he trusted Izuku to pull him through.

And suddenly, he was in the tournament round.

Hatsume helped him get through the first match. He was thankful she’d asked to partner up for her showcase.

Koda was strong- but Hitoshi had learned. And Koda... hadn’t.

Honestly, if Komori’s trick didn’t work twice, why on earth did Koda think his would?

Then came Izuku’s round with Todoroki.

For a moment, he thought it was over. The damage was so bad, Izuku had to be done. Disqualified. Out.

But no .

Somehow- miraculously- he got up . And now…

They were facing each other.


“Don’t hold back your Quirk on my account,” Hitoshi said, grinning lazily.

He knew this was it.

The end of the line.

He’d been playing catch-up to Izuku in both muscle and skill. Sure his quirk control was better, but Hitoshi was doing this quirkless. But quirkless didn’t mean easy.

He remembered every dodge drill. Every spar. Every grin.

He remembered dodge practice and watched Izuku, using every micro expression to anticipate and dodge the high-speed high-impact attacks.

But of course…

Hitoshi got tired faster.

Slipped.

Got hit.

And tumbled out of the ring.

Flat on his back, he looked up at his friend and grinned.

“Better you than me.”

Izuku blinked. Confused.

So Hitoshi clarified.

“You have to face Ochako next.”

He flashed a savage grin.

“Better you than me.”

Notes:

All Might: Why does Young Midoriya have 60 - 10 and Young Hitoshi 60 + 10? He muttered, confused.
Aizawa: It's pretty clear to me.
Yamada: YEAH! The little listeners had totally different crisis management skills, ya dig?
All Might, Brows Furrowed: What do you mean?
Yamada: Well, take this little listener
Image of Izuku pulls up
Yamada: He took care of the problem but... his bones were soupified, and that's really concerning. Not very groovy at all.
Aizawa: Meanwhile this kid
Image of Hitoshi pulls up
Aizawa: Had a non-violent neutralization of the threat and prioritized the victims comfort and stayed to provide support until help arrived.
Yamada: YEAH! And he even maintained appropriate boundaries! Asked before touching when he went to move her away from the creep, ya dig?
All Might: I am afraid I still don't understand
Nezu: Toshinori, even you can't save everyone, so you need to pick how you save the ones you can. And if you're dead? You can't save anyone. That's the mentality we're trying to drill into our up and coming heroes. And that distinction?
Nezu pauses to take a sip of tea.
Nezu: That starts right here in the scoring for our would be heroes.

Chapter 49: Izuku, I want to beat you!

Summary:

Its the final-finals! Guitar riff initiates
OR
The One Where Things Happen In A Flash And Then In Flashes

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"First things first, You can't bring her down! She'll defy more then just Gravity! Our first finalist is URAKRA OCHAKO!"

Izuku was nervously stepping onto the stage and Present Mic's voice rang out.

The finals.

He was in the finals!

And Ochako...

Izuku, I want to beat you. So don’t you dare follow me!

Ochako had called him out- what felt like years ago, but really it was just on Monday.

He swallowed. 

How was he supposed to beat someone who could remove his gravity with a single touch?

I mean he had ways to disable her quirk, to disable any five-finger touch quirk, stored away in his notebooks. 

"Second thing second he knows that strength, it don't come, don't come without strategy, our other finalist is MIDORIYA IZUKU!"

But...  You didn’t need to break yourself to jump a mere two spots, Toyomitsu had scolded him.

Do not overuse your quirks. This is a tournament, not a battlefield. Midnight had warned. 

And with Todoroki... Between one breath and the next, a mountain of ice erupted across the stage. A landslide. Tsuyu disappeared inside it.

No, it was just a competition. Not worth breaking themselves over.

He nodded, resolved, just as the whip cracked signaling the start of the match.

He launched himself into battles hoping to take Ochako off guard, but it became a game of chicken. 

She'd dodge, lunge for him, he'd dodge back. A graceful dance of his avoiding her right hand by millimeters and her ducking under his punches, jumping over his kicks. 

The battle was about who would slip up first. Then the game would be over.

He dodged another lunge, and then ducked into a sweep of his legs. 

His eyes widened as her hand suddenly whooshed downwards - he had gotten complacent! She had read him! He tried to pull back his kick but the momentum was too strong and *slap* her fingers wrapped around his leg and he felt gravity leave him. 

Frustration built inside him as she lifted him up easily. He had failed, he was being wound up to be tossed outside the arena.

But wait... 

The frustration and determination from before bubbled up again and he could feel it writhing just under his skin.

Just a little, he told himself.

Don't all come out at once!

And strangely, this new power obeyed his demands. Two threads shot out, one from each arm, tethering him to the arena just as Ochako let loose her throw. The ropes stung but they didn’t burn like they had last time. He gripped them with his hands and they had a leathery sort of feel to them.

He gathered his 4% and yanked on the ropes, causing him to flip in place and deliver a kick right to Ochako's chest and send her flying out of the arena. 

"Ladies and gentleman! He's the one at the sail, He's the master of his sea, our first year champion, It's MIDORIYA IZUKU!!!!!"

He'd won?

He's won! With his power! Not the borrowed one from All Might, but the new one! It had listened to him and he WON!

He beamed up at the stands even as Ochako let her quirk lose and he landed on the platform, and then he was cutting off the rope-like spark. 

He kept beaming as he was lead underground to a podium that contained a chuffed Shinso and an annoyed looking Bakugo sharing third place. 

"Don't let it get to your head. You just got lucky," Bakugo snapped. "Next year, you'll have to fight me for the title."

Yet, Izuku felt a spark of warmth. Bakugo really was getting better.

He was positioned in the first place slot while Ochako stepped into second.

"Izuku, I wanted to beat you, but... I am glad my friend won!" She said with a smile.

They were lifted out into the light and the deafening cheers of the audience.

It didn’t feel real. None of it did.

The lights. The cheers. The glint of the medal. The weight of it on his chest.

It all felt surreal.

He barely even noticed All Might handing them the medals, so overwhelmed by all the cheering.

But then All Might hugged him and whispered "I am so proud of you, my boy"

Maybe this isn’t a dream.

Maybe I really did it.

Notes:

Bakugo: I'm your rival now
Izuku: Wait??? is this???
Author: CANNON INVERSION THROUGH THERAPY, ACTIVATE!

Izuku: describes power as leathery
Audience: Wait leathery? Is this actually a new spark?
Author: Wait... blackwhip isn't actually whip like? Woops.
Also Author: It is now because I live with no AC and no cannon.

Izuku: I used to be 2% but now I am whole milk
Also Izuku: Dad... you can come home... I am whole milk now. Cries in Midoriya
Author: Why am I like this? ._.


Just reminding y'all that Madelyn Toyomitsu is an OC borrowed from EmRan - ❤️


Also please Hydrate everyone! Madelyn would want you to! ;)

Chapter 50: Downtime

Summary:

Izuku chills like the nerd he is (so no chill)

OR

Izuku Analyzes Everything Then Gets Bombarded With Memes

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The classroom buzzed with tired energy, students sprawled across the floor or draped over desks- some nursing bruises, others still jittering with leftover adrenaline.

Kaminari groaned from somewhere near the window.

“Why’d we even have to come back after the festival? It’s already, like, six p.m., man!”

Izuku leaned forward, eyes fixed on Aizawa as the pro-hero entered and scanned the room. The man looked no more rested than they were.

“All right,” Aizawa said, voice flat but firm. “You’ve had your spotlight. Your battles. Now, homework.”

A collective groan rolled through the room.

Someone muttered, “ That’s why.” Izuku couldn’t quite place the voice.

Aizawa sent a pointed glare toward someone on his right before continuing.

“You’re to watch the second- or third-year sports festival matches. Your choice. Then write an analysis. Pick one student and break down how they could’ve improved, or explain how you would’ve beaten them in a one-on-one.”

He paused, letting the weight of the assignment land.

“The more plausible your strategy, the better your grade. No fan service. No wishful thinking.”

Heads nodded. Izuku, for his part, felt like he’d been assigned dessert . He was going to watch them all anyway.

“Five pages minimum. Campus is off-limits until Monday unless you’ve got tickets to the other festivals. No exceptions.”

Aizawa’s eyes seemed to lock onto Izuku for a moment. “And on Monday- be on time. There’s a very important homeroom.”

The room went still. Something heavy moved in the silence.

Izuku swallowed. There’s more coming. He could feel it.

“Dismissed.”

---

 

Izuku still felt a bit like yesterday had been a dream, even while watching the highlight reel with his mother.

He saw a clip of Ashido accidentally slipping past Burnin on a wave of acid- arms pinwheeling for balance- only to skid to a halt just in time to see Todoroki’s ice slam down in front of her. He was already rising on a pillar, claiming the tenth spot as she tumbled back, off-balance. Her triple-backflip elimination during the half-time games followed immediately after.

He watched Kaminari use his indiscriminate shock to clear out a cluster of contestants fighting for the Wild, Wild Pussycats platform- only to stumble, dazed, onto Fat Gum and Endeavor instead.

He saw himself sparking furiously, barely keeping tethered to the arena floor, while Todoroki was launched clean out of bounds.

Hagakure on full visual display, with her red and orange face and galaxy-like hair, before suddenly she is invisible except for her uniform- then it skipped to the empty platform she was completely invisible on - no hint of her presence as red painted the platform. Not until she flickers back into view coated in paint. 

The kid from 1B, Fukidashi Manga,  it said, face displaying the word “Zoom” as he  rocked across The Fall with his partner in his grasp

Kirishima and his color swapped clone - Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu - popping out from under that robot with their partners safe by their quick action.

But most of all, he watched...

“I thought this was a good investment,” the boy said casually.

“But the portfolios are tanking.”

“Time to pull out before the market crashes.”

Kaito Rin. That’s what the caption said his name was.

Kaito Rin and Bakugo Katsuki.

It really had all been real.

---

Once the highlight reel was done and they jumped into the second year festival he realized  the need to analyze some 2B students for his homework. 

So out came his Sports Festival Analysis notebook- one that had his notes from prominent students from every festival he’d ever watched.

He started sketching out a new entry. A student who hadn’t done well enough last year to make the cut, but was fighting in the finals this year. 

---

Kogane Ren. Pronouns Unknown.

Quirk: Penny Pistol.

User can create and shoot pennies from their pointer finger.

Quirk mechanics: The user snaps their fingers to generate the coin then positions their fingers like a finger gun to aim and presses their thumb down to fire.

Additional notes:

Using multiple stopwatches to time,  it seems like they always vanish 60 seconds after they are created. 

The shot isn't actually as strong as a pistol, but is clearly leaving bruises on his opponents. Or is he holding back so as to not cause lethal injury?

No earlier footage shows they needed six shots to break through a wall. Probably using at maximum strength. 

User only uses their right hand, even when firing multiple times or when the left hand would have been more advantageous. 

Finger seems to tap out after 10 consecutive shots needing at least two minutes of cooldown after the tenth shot. If there is at least 10 seconds between shots there does not seem to be a cooldown period. - Tied to finger strength?

Coins seem to fire in a straight line with no deviation unless blocked or a strong gust knocks them off course. 

Possibilities for improvement:

Practice using the non-dominant hand for things like eating, brushing teeth, writing, even drawing.

Learn JSL or ASL. Specifically practice running through the alphabet with both hands at the same time. This will help with finger dexterity and co-ordination between both hands.

Also practice doing two different things with the hands at the same time. Patting the head and rubbing the stomach, painting and writing, etc. This will allow for better ability to target or at least threaten multiple people at once allowing for better scene control. 

Since finger strength might be tied into the fire rate, Rubber Band Extensions and other finger exercises could be used to strengthen the fingers. 

If the user is interested in music, learning either Piano or Guitar could also improve strength and dexterity. 

Figure out what determines the strength of the shot. Is it tied into physical strength? Mental acuity? It doesn’t seem to take anything like fat supply as that is static throughout the festival. Once this is identified there is another thing to work on to improve capabilities. 

Practice ricochet shots off surfaces to bypass the straight-line limitation

The quirk seems well-suited for crowd control and precision work rather than raw damage output. Training should probably emphasize accuracy, timing, and tactical positioning over trying to increase projectile power.

Juggling and darts are fun ways to improve the accuracy through hand-eye coordination. 

---

Izuku stretched, as his phone chimed. That was probably enough for today. He’d analyzed six of the 2B students and had enough to build off for his paper if he didn’t go with Tamaki-Senpai after all.

He glanced down at his phone. It looked like Inku had sent a link to download the new version of SchoolNet. He was curious as to how many more testing phases they’d have to go through before it went live.

Clicking the link, he absent-mindedly flicked through the JSL alphabet with both hands as it downloaded. 

[Open SchoolNet?]

He clicked yes and watched it load.

Only to be hit immediately by a picture of himself being tethered to the arena with blackwhip with the caption: I Emotionally Refuse To Lose

What?

Before he could even process he was hit by an image of Aoyama hitting a dodgeball with his tummy laser, captioned “IMA FIRING MY LAZER”

It’s

That was quickly replaced by a gif of Komori bouncing between her mushrooms with a glittery caption “It’s a me, Mario”

Live?

Quickly he clicked off the Sports Festival Memes page that seemed to be the default landing zone and was about to click on ANNOUCEMENTS. 

Huh, that’s weird, shouldn’t it be ANNOUNCEMENTS? 

His finger hovered for a second before he clicked anyway.

“SchoolNet is a communication hub for all First Year students. Please make sure you keep your inquiries and posts in the correct channels to minimize confusion. Multiple incorrect applications can see you being set to read-only for a time. 

Also please react with a thumbs-up to the rules page to be allowed to post!

Izuku quickly clicked over to the rules page which had a run-down that was mostly just “be a basic human person” with a couple of odd-ball ones in there like “No memeing during full moons” and “no posting pictures of our teachers in the staff room” or the wildest one out there “No posting about frogs on Wednesdays. Including no pictures of or talking about Asui Tsuyu. Wednesdays are sacred no-frog days. Yes, we got her approval for this rule. The only exception is for life-or-death emergencies.” What the heck?

Addendum: No pointing out spelling errors in chat. There are very important reasons for those errors. Probably. Maybe. JUST SHUT UP AND MEME!

He felt called out there. But... hesitantly, he provided a thumbs up emoji anyway.

He quickly left the cursed rules page and checked to see if anyone was asking for help in Quirk Tips. Seeing that was empty so far he left a quick little post:

TheGreenOne: If anyone wants to brainstorm training methods I’m here for it!

Then moved on. 

He carefully skipped the “Baby Homing Business” tab, not wanting to even glimpse what madness Hatsume was trying to peddle onto unsuspecting students. Instead he skipped down to tutoring help.

He saw “Electricbuzzkill” and “Triplebackflip” asking for help with math and quickly offered a virtual study session on Sunday at 2pm before moving on to the Student Council Tab.

TheInkyOne: Hey Midoriya, we’ll meet next week but I know you didn’t expect this. We finished fixing the last few bugs while you were training and I set up students with the system as they got eliminated. I think I got all the first years online now. 

Izuku shook his head, of course they’d have finished without him. He wondered if Momo was in on it.

Smiling he clicked back into Sports Festival Memes and chuckled at a gif of a female student touching a dodgeball and having it grow to the size of a car before being chucked at the opposite side. It was simply titled “DODGE THIS.”

Yeah , Izuku thought to himself as he continued to scroll through the memes. Life is pretty nice right now. 

Notes:

Author: So I made a typo.
Izuku: You did?
Author: Yeah...
Izuku: So you going to fix it?
Author: No...
Izuku: WHY?
Author: Because it's funnier this way

---

Aizawa: analyze one student, 5 pages, due on Monday
Izuku: Analyzes six students with plans to do the assignment on a seventh
Nezu: I wish I was as omniscient as people think I am
Nezu: Sips Tea

---

Izuku: Oh a message I wonder if one of my fri-
Inku: SUPRISE BITCH
Izuku: WHAT?
Izuku: Clicks Link
Izuku: WHAT???!?

Chapter 51: Senpai

Summary:

Izuku goes to support his senpai and realizing how cool he is

OR

Izuku And Tamaki Vibe In Silence While Chaos Reigns

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku fumbled with his wallet.

The snack line was slow, but his thoughts were so much slower , tangled in the words echoing from the stadium loudspeakers.

"...and that’s why we strive not only for victory, but for valor - for kindness, courage, and the dumb luck that got me nominated to read this!" The voice rang out bright and unshaken, full of charm, the kind that made you forget how tall the stage was. “Let’s give it our best, everybody!”

The crowd cheered.

Izuku blinked.

He wished he could have half the confidence of this “Mirio?” fellow.

“Next,” the vendor said flatly.

“Oh! Sorry- uh- one taiyaki and, um, a meat bun, please,” he mumbled, offering up coins with the awkward grace of someone who’d rehearsed this in his head and still managed to forget his order.

A moment later, warm snacks in hand and notebook wedged awkwardly under one arm, Izuku jogged up into the stands. He spotted a clear seat two rows from the rail and slipped into it just as a familiar high-pitched voice rang out like a firework dressed in tea-scented fur.

“Welcome to this year’s third-year Sports Festival! The first event: Quirkless Tag!” said Principal Nezu, sounding entirely too pleased with himself. “The rules are as follows: If you are down for ten seconds, you are out! You can be respawned by being dragged to the safe zones. Accidental quirk use means you are down, purposeful quirk use means you are eliminated! We continue until no one is standing.” 

He paused, then took a delicate sip of tea.

“We prepared a charming little group of taggers to keep things interesting.

Oh no.

Snipe’s voice kicked in over the intercom, sharp and twanged like a cowboy narrating a war crime.

“First up in this here firin’ range is the man behind the legend, Sir Nighteye himself!”

Izuku’s taiyaki nearly slipped from his hand.

The slim, sharp-eyed pro emerged from a gate at the far end of the field, adjusting his gloves with cold precision.

“Next, She’s fast, she’s mean, and she’s got legs like battering rams- it’s Mirko!”

Cheers erupted. Mirko cracked her knuckles and grinned like this was the best day of her life. Someone in the stands yelled “Kick 'em in the knees!” and she saluted.

“Steady, solid, and built like a damn freight train made of justice and snacks- welcome Fat Gum to this ‘ere arena!”

“Let’s have some fun!” he called, waving cheerfully at the crowd, already bouncing on the balls of his feet.

“He ain’t here to sing show tunes. He’s here to break bones- it’s Gang Orca!”

His presence shook the stadium. He said nothing. He didn’t have to.

“He don’t wear flashy colors, don’t give long speeches, and sure as hell don’t care if you like him- the one, the only, Eraserhead.”

Izuku’s breath caught.

Aizawa-sensei didn’t enter so much as appear , as if conjured by existential dread and the smell of black coffee. He wasn’t even looking at the crowd- his eyes were already scanning the field like he was disappointed in it.

Izuku clutched his notebook.

“This lineup is insane, ” he whispered. “Mirko’s going to go for mobility-based takedowns, Fat Gum might try shepherding tactics, Orca’s probably control and intimidation, and Eraserhead -”

He trailed off. His fingers twitched.

“Please be safe, Senpai,” he whispered, voice barely audible under the roar of the crowd. “ Please .”

The horn blared.

Chaos ignited.

Dozens of students scattered like leaves in a typhoon, ducking behind barriers, vaulting obstacles, screaming half-laughing war cries. At the center, a tight knot formed- Tamaki-Senpai, a girl with long blue hair, and a blond he thinks was the student rep, Mirio. The blond lead the charge, waving like a lunatic, while bluette spun to cover their backs.

Tamaki-Senpai looked like he desperately wanted to be anywhere else.

Izuku leaned forward, notebook open now, pen in one hand, taiyaki balanced precariously in the other.

“They’re forming a defensive triangle,” he muttered. “Tamaki’s got good awareness, even if he looks like he’s going to bolt. The blond- wait, is he taunting the hunters?!”

He was, in fact, waving his arms and blowing kisses toward Fat Gum and Nighteye while skipping backwards.

Please stop doing that, ” Izuku whispered like it was a prayer.

And then-

Sir Nighteye vanished.

No puff of smoke. No fancy trick. Just- one blink, and he wasn’t where he’d been.

Tap.

Mirio flinched. Looked over his shoulder.

Sir Nighteye stood there, immaculate and terrifying.

“Tag,” he said, voice sounding through his microphone. 

Then he punched the kid who was still startled at the sudden shift. 

The third year went down in a heap.

Izuku gasped.

His taiyaki dropped onto his notebook, ink smudging.

Three seconds passed

“Oh my- I didn’t even see him move , how did-”

At five, the blond twitched, eight- he tried to get up but-

“First to bite the arena dirt- this year’s rep, Mirio. Ain’t that somethin’”

Tamaki-Senpai didn’t waste time.

No panic now. No trembling. He scooped Mirio under his arms and ran , full sprint toward the nearest respawn point. The bluette spun midair, arms out like a human flare. Somehow she kept moving to block any route Sir Nighteye had to follow. The rules said you had to go down to get out, and she took every hit like a champ.

Tamaki ducked past Orca, rolled under a leaping Mirko, barely avoided Fat Gum’s wide-swing lunge.

Aizawa watched him go for a second, before turning and tackling two support students.

Izuku noticed.

“That- he could’ve stopped him,” he murmured. “But he didn’t. Odd.”

Before anyone else could act they got Mirio to the respawn point. 

“Tamaki and Nejire pulled some teamwork magic, and Mirio’s back on his feet. But while Mirio was gettin’ patched up by his crew, Eraserhead went and wiped the board- support course is outta play. Didn't even ruffle his scarf.”

The game went on for some time, and the three of them- Senpai, Mirio, and Nejire, held out longer than anyone else.

One by one, the other students were picked off, tackled, too slow or too reckless, unable to get themselves back on their feet. When it was just the three of them left standing on the student side, Nejire was cornered by Mirko and Nighteye in a pincer. Tamaki got caught trying to double back for a classmate. Mirio- laughing the whole time- ran literal circles around Orca until he wasn’t looking and got tackled from behind by Aizawa, who only whispered, audible through his hunters mic, “Enough.”

And that was it.

The horn blared again.

The crowd erupted.

Izuku exhaled for the first time in five minutes.

He looked down at his notebook. Ink smears. Crushed taiyaki. Half-finished thoughts and sentences underlined twice in shaky hands.

He leaned back and smiled, eyes bright.

“They lasted a full hour,” he whispered. “The best the class has done was forty-five minutes. With one hunter .”

Then, quieter:

“That means I’ve got a long way to go.”

And as the crowd cheered for the next round, Izuku Midoriya picked up his pen.

“I can’t wait.”


“Hello again!” Said Nezu appearing from a rising platform sipping on a new cup of tea. “The next event for this glorious festival shall be Ghost Hunt! It’s loosely based on a pre-quirk game titled Phasmophobia!”

A pre-quirk game?  

“The hunters from round one are now the haunters! Teams of three to five will need to hunt down clues to figure out what type of ghost our haunters are. Be careful though! The ghosts can hunt back for sixty seconds at a time. If a ghost gets you- you are eliminated! No coming back!” He cackled.

“Oh and our final stand from round one? Mirio I am delighted to tell you, you are in a team of one! Good luck!”

The air smelled of fresh rain and worn wood as the crowd shifted expectantly. Five ghostly houses rose from the ground. Each with a transparent roof, like glass tombs holding restless spirits. The audience could see inside, but the contestants- forty-two students- had no idea what awaited them.

Tamaki-senpai’s fingers trembled slightly as he rubbed his palms together, standing beside Nejire, who radiated calm. He was clearly panicking about finding a third teammate. Just before his Senpai had a full breakdown over who to approach, a sturdy looking brunette approached the duo. They talked with Nejire for a bit and Senpai seemed to look a little relieved, tension bleeding off him as the third student went off to register the three of them as a team. 

Izuku glanced up at the multiple jumbotrons across the arena. They were being used to display the full team’s and he scanned them until he found his Senpais team. 光 怪盗 it read. Hikari Kaito. He hoped Kaito-san would be gentle with his Senpai, unlike the other Kaito he had recently encountered. 

The whistle blew, sharp and sudden.

The teams surged forward.

Tamaki-senpai, Nejire, and Kaito moved cautiously, stepping into Fat Gum’s house first. Warm light filtered through wooden beams, and lanterns swayed slightly. Kaito pointed out a diagram of some sort on the floor.

Before they could analyze further- the door slammed.

"First hunt started y’all. Stay hidden if you can, or move fast- these ghosts don’t take prisoners."

Nejire grabbed Tamaki-senpai’s arm, eyes wide but steady. Kaito crouched low, silent.

They ducked behind a wooden pillar as Fat Gum’s bulk moved through the room, his footsteps like thunder on the floorboards. The three held their breath, shadows folding them into the darkness as seconds dragged.

When the door finally slid open again, they bolted outside the house. 

"Whole team went dark thanks to Eraser-Ghost. That ground’s cursed now- steer clear if you value your hide."

Izuku’s eyes snapped to where a four man team was being escorted off the field. He wondered if no one would solve that ghost before he noticed Mirio phased between walls, still seeking clues.

Woah, that’s such a cool quirk! No wonder he is the third year rep!

He shook his head and refocused on where Tamaki-senpai’s team was making a second go of the house. He noticed the students pointing out more and more details to each other, and wished he could see what they were. Maybe he could even figure out the ghost if he could see the clues!

But no, he was stuck just seeing the general shape of the house and the placement of people within. 

Time ticked passed, and Tamaki-senpai cleverly avoided the next hunt by manifesting tentacles to cling to the ceiling. Soon, the trio he was rooting for was sprinting over to the table to solve their house, another team hot on their heels. 

They weren’t the first to solve a ghost, but they managed to be the first to solve Fat Gum. 

Senpai is making it to the finals! Izuku thought with a big smile. 

As the final spot was filled by Mirio who finally had figured out that Eraserhead was a Revenant, he heard his phone chime.

Senpai: Meet for lunch?

Kohai: Yes Senpai!


They found the corner entirely by accident.

It was behind a stairwell near the maintenance tunnels, half-hidden behind stacked folding chairs and an empty concession cart, the kind of place that felt forgotten - not abandoned, just overlooked. The acoustics were strange there; sound seemed to fade out before it could finish forming. Even the stadium speakers above were reduced to vague vibrations.

Perfect.

Tamaki-senpai sat cross-legged on the cool cement floor, lunch box nestled in his lap. He was still flushed from the game, hair slightly damp with effort, but he’d stopped fidgeting now that they were out of sight. His whole posture had softened like a pressed leaf relaxing in warm water.

Izuku jogged up with a small bag in hand, breathing just a little heavier than he meant to.

“Sorry- I stopped to grab lunch!” he said, pulling out katsudon still warm in a disposable biodegradable bowl. “Senpai! You were amazing out there, that ceiling move?! That was-”

Tamaki-senpai ducked his head, already untying his lunch wrap.

“I-It wasn’t… I just d-didn’t want to get stepped on…”

Izuku grinned as he sat down beside him, already digging into his katsudon. “And you managed to not get eliminated! Tactical genius. Who wants to get stepped on? Avoiding it was smart and how you got into the finals!”

Tamaki-senpai made a small, unintelligible noise and then opened his bento. Inside were neatly packed sections- well-balanced, colorful, and absolutely cursed.

Izuku blinked. “...Is that fermented squid intestine?”

Tamaki-senpai brightened just a little. “Mmhm. And, uh- this one’s pickled beef tripe, and here’s marinated jellyfish. I brought extras.”

He held out a set of chopsticks like a peace offering.

Izuku hesitated for only a second before accepting.

“Thanks, Senpai,” he said solemnly, like he’d just been entrusted with ancient scrolls.

The jellyfish was texturally upsetting. The tripe was chewy in a way that defied physics. But Izuku kept nibbling in between bites of katsudon, because somehow, it all tasted better next to Tamaki-senpai, who looked like he finally wasn’t bracing for impact.

They didn’t talk much. They didn’t have to.

Now and then Izuku would pipe up with a memory from the last round:

“Did you see that team try to make a decoy ghost by wearing matching cloaks? It was pretty silly. Mirko clotheslined them.”

Tamaki-senpai chuckled softly. “T-they did what?”

Time passed slowly, gently.

The world outside kept spinning- but here, the air was still.

Then Tamaki-senpai’s phone buzzed.

He groaned, already slouching.

“M-Mirio says th-that half-time is o-over,” he said without looking at the screen. “I h-have to go back n-now.”

Izuku nodded, quickly eating the remains of his katsudon.

“Right. I got this. Finals. No big deal. Just, you know- the whole school watching.

Tamaki-senpai seemed to fold into himself.

“Senpai, you’ll do fine and if you don’t? We can just explore the vendor stands outside the arena together. It’ll be quiet” Izuku smiled. 

They stood up together, brushing crumbs from their laps, and for a moment it looked like Tamaki-senpai might spiral again.

So Izuku reached out and gave a little tug to his sleeve.

“You’ve got this, Senpai.”

Tamaki-senpai blinked at him.

Then nodded. Just once.

And together, they stepped back into the noise.


Senpai is in the first round of the finals. 

Senpai has to face the rep, the one who might be his friend, Mirio.

Izuku felt his gut clench.

"Steppin’ into the ring, we got the sun and the shadow- Mirio, all brass and bright smiles, and Tamaki-senpai, quiet as a ghost but twice as deadly. Let’s see if light or dark walks out standin’."

Fighting friends is never easy.

Nezu is sipping his tea from the side of the arena. A chessboard is sitting with him and he pauses to move a piece before smiling an unsettling smile and declaring “Begin!”

It is barely heard even with his microphone amping up the voice. Even so, Tamaki-senpai moves .

Squid tentacles erupt from his arms and spine like a deep-sea nightmare blooming into daylight. Sleek and wet. 

Did he coat them with jellyfish toxins? They look different then the last time I saw him generate squid tentacles. That’s amazing! I didn’t know Senpai’s quirk could work like that!

The tentacles snap out in a dozen directions at once, forming a twisting maze of lethal strikes. 

Woah... I wonder if my spark can do that one day? Maybe Senpai will help me train!

The first swipe hisses through the air- Mirio is gone. Phased. The second nearly tags his shoulder- gone again. Third strike- he drops into the ground like a stone vanishing into water.

But there are too many.

Tentacles lash from behind, above, below. Even with his split-second phasing, Mirio can’t catch a breath. Every time he emerges, there’s another coiling limb already waiting, gleaming with venom.

And Tamaki-senpai’s eyes- they don’t flicker. He doesn’t flinch. The moment feels more like a storm than a fight.

Senpai is so cool!

Eventually, Mirio gambles.

He sinks below the arena floor, silent and unseen, lining up a surprise blow. He must have calculated Tamaki-senpai’s spacing and his blind spots and aimed for an opening. 

But Tamaki-senpai seems to know his friend's tactics too well. 

With a grunt, bull horns explode from Tamaki-senpai’s skull. His legs thicken, muscles surging with bovine mass, and his tentacles push from behind like a jetstream. He launches across the field like a charging juggernaut.

Mirio comes up ready for an attack, and then phases out again just in time to not be impaled.

Tamaki-senpai doesn’t let up. As the momentum slows, he reinforces his chest and arms with thick cowhide, muting impact damage. His tentacles strike again, less wild now- measured, controlled. He's a fortress with reach.

Senpai really is cool. I think I would have trouble getting through that defense too. At least at my current level.

This goes on for a while before Tamaki-senpai changes the battlefield.

He unfurls something soft, glimmering- a dome , stretching from his arms, encasing him in translucent jellyfish membrane. The air shimmers with danger. Stinging cells float within, invisible and waiting.

Mirio takes the bait.

He dives in- phases through the outer dome- reappears for a strike-

And stumbles.

His limbs twitch. Paralysis. Izuku thought. He used the toxins to make a paralyzing field inside the membrane. 

Tentacles seize the opportunity, wrapping around Mirio’s arm, his leg, his torso. A squeeze, a jerk- Tamaki-senpai tries to pin him while Mirio’s nervous system rebels.

But Mirio’s is not giving up without a fight. He phases out, gasping, half-numb. 

Tamaki-senpai doesn’t smile. But his stance shifts. He’s adapting. And he’s not done.

Senpai could win this!

Mirio is breathing harder. He’s limping. But he’s watching . Izuku can see it in his eyes. He is analyzing Tamaki-senpai’s tells- the micro-movements before a tentacle fires, the moment of stillness before the horns charge.

He is weaponizing analysis! But he is so strong and fast too! I don’t think I could act on the openings I can see but... Senpai might be in trouble. 

Tamaki-senpai unleashes another flurry- tentacles snaking, overlapping, attacking with surgical rhythm.

Mirio disappears.

Then reappears- inside the web of limbs- lands a body blow.

Phases again- behind Tamaki-senpai- clips his shoulder.

Again- above - tags the back of his neck before disappearing into the ground.

The bullhide slows the damage, but it’s not enough. Tamaki-senpai’s struggling to keep pace with a ghost.

Mirio’s not brute-forcing anymore. He’s dancing.

Tamaki-senpai breathes deep.

His limbs swell. Horns, tentacles, hide, jellyfish coating- everything manifests at once. His arms are a forest. His skin is armor. His body, an electric nerve storm of venom and strength.

But the strain shows.

The tentacles lag by half a beat. The horns don’t drive quite as fast. He’s strong- but not sharp .

It all ends when Mirio bluffs.

He appears on Tamak-senpai’s left, crouched for a punch. Tamaki-senpai twists, every limb coiling to intercept.

But there’s no strike.

Mirio vanishes again- and reappears on the right.

Clean hit.

A sharp, precise blow lands beneath Tamaki-senpai’s arm, breaking his balance. The crowd gasps. The horns tilt. The tentacles falter.

Tamaki-senpai goes down- knees first, then hands. Exhausted. Buzzing faintly with his own toxins.

Mirio stands, chest heaving, triumphant and reeling.

Poor Senpai . Izuku thought. He fought so well too! I might have to turn in my analysis for one of the second years... I don’t really know how Senpai could have done better or how to beat him! I mean... maybe he shouldn’t have gone full manifest at the end, but really his other strategies were being countered; he didn't have much choice. 

Izuku kept mumbling to himself until his phone buzzed, startling him out of it.

Senpai: Vendors?

That’s right! He promised Senpai they could go explore the vendors together if he lost!

Kouhai: Omw!


He met up with Tamaki-senpai just outside the arena gates, where vendor tents sprawled across the lawn like colorful patchwork. A couple dozen people milled about, but most were still inside, waiting for the next match.

Izuku tugged Tamaki-senpai toward a faded darts booth, eyes locked on something with a small, secret grin. Tamaki blinked, confused, but didn’t resist.

The booth creaked under the weight of age and too many bad paint jobs. Stuffed animals drooped from the rafters- sun-bleached, lopsided, loved by no one. But one small item caught Izuku’s eye and wouldn’t let go.

He fumbled for coins, paid the vendor, and stepped up to the throw line with dart in hand and brows knit tight. The first throw clanged off the rim. The second wobbled so far left it barely qualified as aiming.

Behind him, Tamaki-senpai cleared his throat. A hand touched Izuku’s elbow, light as a breath.

“You’re overcompensating,” he murmured. “W-wrist is too tense.”

Izuku nodded, adjusted, and tried again. Still wide.

Tamaki stepped closer, his hand ghosting over Izuku’s wrist, guiding without touching.

“Breathe,” he said, quieter now. “L-like… pretend you're aiming at something fr-fragile.”

The next dart hit- off-center, but solid. Izuku made a soft, surprised sound. He lined up again, threw, and on the fourth try- bullseye.

The vendor grunted and handed over the prize. Izuku’s face lit up as he turned and pressed the tiny squid keychain into Tamaki’s palm.

“Because it’s like our quirks! Well- my Spark. A symbol of our friendship!”

Tamaki turned pink. Then, without a word, he stepped forward, paid the fifty yen, and took his turn.

“F-for you!” he said shyly, offering back the exact same squid keychain.

They drifted away from the booth, still holding their matching prizes, wandering deeper into the web of vendor tents. It was quiet out here- just the low murmur of voices, the distant roar of a crowd. 

“The layout looks a bit different from the first year festival,” Izuku said as they paused by a takoyaki stall to grab a bite. “Why is that?”

“Y-you see, the ve-vendors need a-approval to be on c-campus, r-right? A-and the staff are b-busy with s-security and s-setting up events!” Tamaki said, flushing. “T-that’s where the f-festival committee comes in!”

He paused and paid for their takoyaki, then added quickly, “N-not that I ever took part! Too many p-people. It’s scary.”

A breath. Then he kept going, voice steadier. “They s-select volunteers a week or t-two after internships. First years s-set up their second-year v-vendors, and second years t-their third. The third years are the ones who d-do it all for the incoming first years.”

Senpai took a bite of his takoyaki, then gestured toward a nearby traveling cat café. “Take Meowka’s, for in-instance. All y-years have it, but t-today ten percent of the pr-proceeds go to a local no-kill shelter. Y-yesterday, it was free milk tea for all students, and the graduated third years raised a twenty-five percent donation for v-villain attack displacement victims. I n-never c-could take part. But m-maybe you?”

Izuku thought for a moment, then shook his head with a smile. “I already have a lot going on- and I’ve got a feeling some of my classmates will be all over it. I’ll leave it to them, Senpai.”

They ducked into Meowka’s, where warm lights glowed and the air smelled faintly of tea and fur. They bought bubble tea and little cat-shaped pastries, then settled near a corner nook where the speaker music couldn’t quite reach.

Izuku sat quietly petting a calico kitten named Lychee, while a tiny black kitten- Latte, according to the collar- made itself a nest in Tamaki-senpai’s hair.

This is nice, Izuku thought, swirling his straw through the tapioca pearls. Just existing with a friend.

Notes:

Tamaki, Internally: I like cursed foods, but I am too afraid to eat them. What if people judge me?
Tamaki's Quirk Specialist: So you need to eat a lot of weird foods for your quirk to work best. Like spider legs.
Tamaki: Wait you're saying it's medically relevant that I eat cursed foods?
Tamaki's Quirk Specialist: Yes? Oh and you should probably eat in private, those things can gross others out and put them off their food.
Tamaki, internally: WOOOHOOOO PRIVATE EATING AND FERMENTED SQUID INTESTINE HERE I COME
Tamaki: That sounds horrible.

---

Izuku: Sees squid keychain
Izuku: remembers memes on SchoolNet about him being a squid
Izuku: remembers Tamaki literally being a squid
Izuku: I need that one, please.
Tamaki, touched by the gesture: M-make that t-two!

---

Tamaki, after the festival: C-cats?
Izuku: nodding solemnly, Cats.
Tamaki: L-lore dump about c-cats?
Izuku: nodding intensifies CATS!
Izuku and Tamaki, sitting at Meowka's: caaaaaaats

Chapter 52: Hero

Summary:

Izuku meets a stranger then chooses a persona

OR

That Time Izuku Met Himiko And Then Had To Stress About Hero Names

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sunday passed uneventfully. Izuku mostly focused on polishing up some of his sports festival analysis, getting his five pages ready to turn in.

Okay, so he went to seven. But that's okay, Aizawa-sensei always allowed them to go up to two pages over the minimum before you risked getting docked points for rambling.

He practiced Yoga with his mom and went on a run, but overall the day was pretty relaxing.

He almost went to see if his friends wanted to hang out but-

Akari... Tokoyami probably needs space. And I don't want to exclude him from a hangout either... I'll see them tomorrow anyway.

Nodding decisively he turned on the news to analyze some hero fights and waste his day away.

Monday morning he woke half an hour early to the alarm he set.

Sensei said it was important to be on time. I can't be late!

He got ready and headed out early with a milk bread and a protein bar for breakfast.

I wonder what we'll be doing today? He took a bite of his protein bar and started chewing. And why sensei said we needed to be on time- no one has ever been late so it must be important for him to warn us anyway!

He swallowed then took a bite of the bread to wash out the taste. On his way to the train station he caught sight of movement in a near alley and turned.

The shortcut through the narrow alley behind the convenience store was supposed to save Izuku five minutes. Five precious minutes that might mean the difference between sliding into homeroom on time and facing Aizawa-sensei's inevitable glare of disappointment.

"And on Monday- be on time. There's a very important homeroom."

The weight in their teacher's voice still echoed in Izuku's mind. Whatever was coming Monday was big. Big enough that even Aizawa, who usually treated tardiness as a minor character flaw rather than a capital offense, had made a point of emphasizing punctuality.

Izuku checked his phone again. 7:37 AM. Twenty three minutes until homeroom started. He could make it easily- he just had to keep moving. He couldn’t afford to  get distracted by-

A soft whimper from deeper in the alley made him freeze.

Someone was crying.

Keep walking, his practical mind whispered. You can't help everyone. You can't save everyone. And you definitely can't afford to be late today.

But his feet had already stopped moving, and his eyes were already scanning the shadows between the dumpsters and delivery trucks. I can stay for a few minutes and still make it if I run. It’s okay.

There. Huddled against the brick wall behind a stack of empty crates, small and still as a wounded animal.

A girl, maybe his age, maybe younger. Blonde hair in messy twin buns, though several strands had come loose and hung limply around her face. Her school uniform- different from UA's, he noticed- was torn and dirty. Dark stains that might have been mud. Or might have been something else.

She needs a hero.

"Hello," Izuku called softly, not wanting to startle her.

She looked up with wide, golden eyes that seemed to take up half her face. There was dried blood on her chin, more streaked down her neck. Fresh tear tracks cut clean lines through the grime on her cheeks.

"Are you okay?"

The question hung in the air between them like a fragile thing. The girl stared at him with the wariness of someone who'd learned not to trust kindness, who'd been hurt by people who should have helped.

She looked so small. So scared.

She needs a hero.

The girl startled when he took a half-step closer, pressing herself back against the wall like she was trying to disappear into the brick.

"I don't want to hurt you too," she whispered, voice barely audible.

Too.

The word hit Izuku like a physical blow. Someone else. Someone had been hurt because of her. Or someone had hurt her because they thought she might hurt them.

She needs a hero.

"Was it your Quirk?" Izuku asked carefully, the way Twice had taught him to approach potential landmine situations. Some Quirks were volatile. Some were dangerous. And some people with dangerous Quirks got treated like they were dangerous people, even when they weren't.

The girl hesitated, then nodded, the movement so small Izuku almost missed it.

"I..." her voice cracked. "I need to drink blood. Or it's like I'm starving. Like there's something eating me from the inside out." She seemed surprised by her own honesty, by how much she'd revealed to this stranger who'd found her in an alley.

But Izuku didn't run screaming the way she'd clearly half-expected, half-feared he might. Instead, he nodded like this made perfect sense.

"Are you hungry?" he asked, already rolling up his sleeve. "Would you like some of mine?"

The girl's eyes went impossibly wider. "You... you'd really let me?"

"If it helps," Izuku said simply. "If it makes you feel better."

And so they sat there in the alley, on a stack of flattened cardboard boxes that probably wasn't the cleanest surface in the world, while she carefully, carefully bit down on his forearm with fangs that were sharper than they looked.

It didn't hurt as much as he'd expected. More like a vaccination needle, quick and precise. She was being careful not to take too much, not to hurt him more than necessary. The relief on her face as she drank was immediate and profound- color returning to her cheeks, the terrible hollow look in her eyes filling with something that might have been hope.

"Thank you," she whispered when she was done, pressing a piece of tissue to the tiny puncture wounds until they stopped bleeding. "I... no one's ever... I mean, most people just..."

"Run away?" Izuku supplied gently.

She nodded.

"There's a hero," he said, settling more comfortably on the cardboard. "Vlad King. His Quirk lets him manipulate blood. He teaches at UA, actually- he's got Class 1-B."

The girl looked up sharply. "Really?"

"Really. And I bet he's had to deal with people being afraid of his Quirk too. People thinking it's scary or gross or villainous just because it involves blood." Izuku pulled out his hero analysis notebook, flipping to a page covered in detailed observations about the Blood Hero. "See? He's a great hero. Saves people all the time. And his Quirk isn't that different from yours, when you think about it."

They talked for a while after that. She told him about the other kids at her school, how they'd started calling her a vampire, how even the teachers looked at her like she might snap and start attacking people at any moment. How her parents had stopped hugging her after her Quirk manifested, like they were afraid she might bite them.

Izuku told her about being Quirkless for most of his life, about the way people had looked at him like he was broken or useless or not worth their time. About how it felt to be dismissed before anyone even got to know who you really were.

"It gets better," he said, meaning it. "It really does. You just have to find the right people. The ones who see you, not just your Quirk."

But even as they talked, even as he watched some of the fear and loneliness drain out of her expression, Izuku was acutely aware of time ticking away. 7:46. 7:48. 8:50.

Class would start soon. If he left now and ran, he might make it before they started. He could probably slip in just before announcements.

She needs a hero, his heart insisted.

You need to get to class, his head countered. You could still make it. Write her a note with directions to Vlad King's office, wish her luck, and go.

She needs a hero, his heart insisted.

You need to get to class, his head countered. This is important. This could affect your entire future as a hero.

"I have to go soon," he said reluctantly. "Class is about to start, and my teacher said today was really important for our future."

The girl's face fell, that hollow look starting to creep back in. 

He reaches for a pen, his hands moving with practiced efficiency as he tears a page from his analysis notebook. The paper is covered in detailed diagrams of hero quirks, but he flips it to the blank side without hesitation.

"Okay, okay," he mutters, sketching quickly. "Vlad King's agency is about fifteen minutes from here by train..." His pen moves in swift, confident strokes as he draws a rough but accurate map, marking train stations and street names with the precision of someone who'd spent years memorizing hero locations. "Take the green line to Hosu Station, then it's three blocks north..."

The girl watches him with wide, uncertain eyes as he scribbles additional notes in the margins- Blood Hero agency, ask for Vlad King specifically, mention dietary quirk needs.

On a second piece of paper, he writes more carefully, his usually messy handwriting becoming surprisingly neat in his haste:

Vlad King-sensei,

I found this girl in an alley behind the convenience store on Takami Street. Her quirk requires blood consumption for nutrition - similar to yours in some ways. She's been having trouble at school because people are afraid of her quirk. I think you'd be the perfect hero to help her understand how to use her abilities positively.

She seems really sweet and just needs someone who understands what it's like to have a quirk that scares people. I had to leave for class but I promised her I'd connect her with someone who could help.

Please take care of her!

- Midoriya Izuku (UA Class 1-A)

"I wish I could stay longer, but I really need to get to class," he says, his voice tight with genuine regret as he folds both papers carefully. The internal war between his desire to help and his responsibility to be punctual is written clearly across his face. "Here's a map to Vlad King's agency- he's a blood hero, so he'll understand your quirk better than anyone. And this note explains everything so you don't have to go through the whole story again."

He presses both papers into her hands, his own still slightly trembling from the adrenaline of his rushed writing. Her fingers are cold against his, and he squeezes them gently, reassuringly.

"Once you're settled with Vlad King, please ask him to bring you by UA!" His eyes light up with genuine excitement despite his time crunch. "I'd love to see you again- maybe you could drink my blood regularly if you need to, or maybe they can set you up with some sort of donor program through the hero agencies. I bet there are other heroes who'd be happy to help once they understand."

He bows deeply, a gesture that seems almost formal until he straightens with that brilliant, encouraging smile that seems to make the whole alley brighter.

"You'd make an amazing hero with that quirk, you know! Think about it- you could help other people with similar dietary quirks, or work with medical heroes, or even do undercover work since most people wouldn't suspect..." He catches himself starting to ramble and cuts off with a sheepish laugh. "Sorry, I get excited about quirk applications. But seriously, don't let anyone make you feel bad about who you are!"

He takes a step back, clearly reluctant to leave but knowing he has to. "Your quirk doesn't make you a monster-it makes you unique. And the world needs heroes who understand what it's like to be different."

With one final encouraging nod, he turns and sprints toward the mouth of the alley, his backpack bouncing against his shoulders. As he runs, he notices something that makes him stumble slightly in surprise- the small puncture wounds on his forearm have completely disappeared. Not even a mark remains.

That's incredible! His analytical mind kicks into high gear even as his legs carry him toward the train station. Her quirk must have some kind of healing factor built in- probably to prevent infection or scarring from repeated feeding. The numbing effect I felt during the bite, combined with the healing... it's like her quirk is designed to be as harmless as possible to her food source.

He leaps down the station stairs two at a time, his train card already in hand. The morning commuter rush works in his favor for once, providing just enough of a crowd to camouflage his slightly frantic energy as he pushes through to the platform.

It's almost like her quirk has a conscience, he thinks as he slides through the closing train doors with seconds to spare. The automatic announcement drones overhead, but his mind is still racing with possibilities. Most quirks that require taking something from others have built-in limitations or safeguards. Like how Aizawa-sensei's eyes get dry, or how Kaminari short-circuits if he uses too much electricity...

He grabs a handle as the train lurches into motion, swaying with the familiar rhythm. Other passengers press around him- salarymen checking phones, students with their own hero school uniforms, a few pro heroes he recognizes heading to their agencies.

But her quirk seems designed to minimize harm while maximizing benefit. The healing factor, the numbing... I wonder if there are other aspects I didn't notice? Maybe enhanced metabolism to process the blood efficiently, or some kind of nutrient extraction that makes small amounts go further?

The train picks up speed, city blocks flashing past the windows. Izuku checks his phone- 7:54. He'll make it, but just barely.

I wonder if it's tied to her emotional state- like, does the healing work better when she feels safe? Or is it a constant background function? Could it be semi-sentient, responding to her subconscious desire not to hurt people? Or maybe it's just a really elegant evolutionary adaptation that makes blood collection as efficient and harmless as possible...

The questions multiply in his mind like rabbits, each new possibility spawning three more. He can already envision pages of analysis, comparison charts with other consumption-based quirks, theoretical applications in rescue work or medical support...

I really hope Vlad King brings her by the school. I'd love to interview her properly, maybe run some tests to see how the healing factor works, document the full extent of her abilities...

The train begins to slow for his stop, and Izuku positions himself near the doors, still lost in thought about quirk mechanics and the girl's potential as a hero. Despite the morning's unexpected detour, he feels energized rather than stressed.

She's going to be okay. Vlad King will help her, and maybe... maybe I helped too. Even just a little bit.


Despite the setback, he still made it to homeroom with about a minute to spare. 

Safe! Izuku thought to himself, while sliding into his seat. 

"Alright, settle down," Aizawa-sensei said, his voice cutting through the post-festival chatter. "Before we discuss your homework, we have something important to handle. This will affect your entire career so pay attention”

The classroom door opened with a theatrical flourish as Kamaya-Sensei walked in, devoid of her sultry hero mask, with her usual confident smile in place. "Hello, my little heroes! Today you'll be choosing your hero names! Choose wisely because they can and will define your careers!"

Izuku felt his stomach flutter with nervous excitement. His hero name - something he'd dreamed about for years, but hasn’t really felt real until that seminar with Uwabami the other week.

"Remember," Kamaya-sensei continued, "these names will likely stick with you for life. Choose wisely, but also choose something that inspires you. You have fifteen minutes to decide, then we'll present them one by one."

White boards and markers were distributed, and the room fell into contemplative silence. Izuku stared at his board where he wrote down his name, Felis. 

Should I add an epitaph? What type of hero do I want be? I mean, besides one that helps people! Maybe I should just leave it as Felis? But then the Media might decide one for me...

Izuku bit his lip as he glanced around at his classmates - some were already writing confidently, others wore expressions of deep concentration.

His gaze fell on Iida, who was hunched over his board with unusual intensity. For just a moment, Izuku could have sworn he saw a faint yellow glow emanating from behind Iida's glasses - eerie and brief, like candlelight behind colored glass. Iida suddenly straightened, nodded to himself with grim determination, and quickly scrawled something across his board.

Was I just seeing things? Izuku blinked hard and looked again, but Iida appeared completely normal now, albeit more tense than usual.

Shaking his head, Izuku turned back to his own board. He hesitantly went to write something, but then realized he had no clue what he wanted to add.

"Time!" Kamaya-sensei announced. "Now, who wants to go first?"

Aoyama's hand shot up immediately. "I shall begin with my magnifique name!" He strutted to the front and presented his board with a flourish: "The Sparkling Hero: I Can't Stop Twinkling!"

Kamaya-sensei's smile became strained. "Ah, Aoyama-kun... while I appreciate the enthusiasm, that's more of a catchphrase than a hero name. Try again."

Aoyama's confidence deflated slightly. "Ah... perhaps I need more time to think?" He retreated to his seat, looking thoughtful.

"Anyone else ready?" Kamaya-sensei asked.

Ashido bounced up next, her board reading "Alien Queen" in bold, colorful letters. She presented it with typical enthusiasm, but Kamaya-sensei’s expression was apologetic.

"I'm sorry, Ashido-chan, but that name might cause some... unfortunate associations. The public might not respond well."

Mina nodded knowingly. "I thought that might be the case." Without missing a beat, she erased her board and rewrote it with practiced strokes. "The Dancing Hero: Rhythm Rush!"

"Much better!" Kamaya-sensei beamed. "Excellent work, Ashido-chan!"

One by one, students presented their names. Kirishima's "Red Riot" earned enthusiastic approval, as did Tsuyu's simple "Froppy" and Tokoyami's dramatic "Tsukuyomi."

When it was Iida's turn, he walked to the front with mechanical precision, but Izuku noticed the slight tremor in his hands, although it smoothed out just before he presented his board, another flash of yellow- but it must have just been the sunlight reflecting off his glass. "My brother asked me to carry on his legacy, and I am proud to be the next Ingenium." He said with a smooth voice that felt somehow fake. 

"Carrying on the family legacy,"  Kamaya-sensei said warmly. "A noble choice, Iida-kun."

Iida nodded stiffly and returned to his seat, but something in his expression made Izuku's chest tighten with worry.

After several more presentations, Aoyama returned to the front, his earlier uncertainty replaced by quiet confidence. "The Twinkling Hero: Étoile.” His board had it written with a pronunciation guide. Aoyama was thoughtful like that.

The Twinkling Hero: Étoile (eh-twahl)

"Étoile - 'star' in French," Kamaya-sensei said approvingly. "Beautiful and fitting!"

As the presentations continued, Izuku found himself growing more nervous. When Kamaya-sensei called his name, he walked to the front on slightly unsteady legs.

"Felis," he said simply, showing his board.

"Felis..." Kamaya-sensei mused. "Like the genus name for cats? Interesting choice - it suggests keen observation, adaptability, and protective instincts. I like it!"

Izuku felt a warm glow of satisfaction as he returned to his seat. Around him, his classmates were nodding approvingly, and he caught Uraraka giving him a thumbs up.

Near the end of the session, when only a few students remained, Hagakure raised her invisible hand. "I'd like to go next!"

She walked to the front of the classroom, and suddenly the air seemed to shimmer. For just a moment, she became completely visible - her glowing skin shined more orange than red today, and her hair was still a galaxy of blues and purples, her eyes still a prism of color.

She always shines so brightly... I forgot her body matched her personality so well!

Then she flickered to complete invisibility, not even the usual distortion of her school uniform visible. Finally, she returned to her normal state, her uniform floating in the familiar outline of her body.

"I'll simply be Spectra!" she announced cheerfully.

The class erupted in surprised murmurs and applause. Even Aizawa-sensei looked mildly impressed.

"Spectra," Kamaya-sensei repeated, her eyes bright with interest. "Implying the full spectrum of visibility. Very clever, Hagakure-chan! And that demonstration was quite impressive."

As Hagakure returned to her seat, Izuku couldn't help but feel a surge of pride for his classmates. They'd all chosen names that reflected not just their quirks, but their aspirations and personalities.

But his eyes drifted back to Iida, who sat rigidly in his seat, staring at his hands. The memory of that strange yellow glow lingered in Izuku's mind, along with a growing certainty that something was very wrong.

He was, however, distracted when Aizawa-sensei announced internships.

And shocked when he saw that he had over two-thousand choices.

How am I even going to get started choosing!

Notes:

Ashido: I've wanted to be Alien Queen my whole life!
Ashido: But... Uwabami's lecture made me realize it probably wont work
Ashido: That's why I had my back-up ready to go! The Dancing Hero: Rhythm Rush is here to slay!

---

Izuku: Ah yeah I had some dumb ideas for a hero name when I was a kid but...
Izuku: I never really thought I'd make it, ya know?
Izuku: So I didn't really have a hero name ready...
Izuku: Then Uwabami's seminar helped me figure out who I want to be!
Izuku: That's why I chose Felis!

---

Hagakure: I really took Uwabami's lecture to heart!
Hagakure: Then Kayama-sensei got me that costume that works with my quirk and...
Hagakure: I sparked
Hagakure: I knew then exactly what I wanted to be named then. Spectra.

---

Kaminari: I really lucked out! I had no clue what I wanted to be named but...
Kaminari: Uwabami was so helpful! She talked me through some ideas and we workshopped!
Kaminari: That's why I am the Stun Gun Hero: Chargebolt!

---

Momo: Wow Uwabami helped so many students...
Momo: I wonder if she could help me?
Momo: glances down at the sheet with Uwabami's offer
Momo: I think... yes let's go with her.
Momo: Turns in internship selection

Later that day...

Toyomitsu: Yaoyorozu! I wanted to tell you Uncle Fat Gum sent in an internship request for you!
Toyomitsu: You should go, your quirk and mine are really similar and he helped me so much! He could help you too!
Momo: Ah... I am afraid I already turned in my picks Toyomitsu-san.
Toyomitsu: Ah! It's okay, but next time remember my Uncle, okay?

Just reminding y'all that Madelyn Toyomitsu is an OC borrowed from EmRan - ❤️

Chapter 53: Interlude: Aizawa Adopts Twenty (One) Students

Summary:

Aizawa is having a semester

OR

That One Where Aizawa Finally Admits He Has Joined The Dad Club

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Shota had been a teacher at UA for close to a decade now. He'd seen all sorts of students roll into and right back out of his classroom. Cocky kids, timid kids, those who wanted to save- those who needed to be saved.

But this was a first. Two kids had sparked during the entrance exam.

The test was high-key emotional, but they had never before even had one student gain an emotional truth during that exam, and now two of his five shiny-new spark kiddo's had life-changing emotional revelations during the exam. And one of those two had gone in completely quirkless and had been doing so well up until he decided he had to save the girl and promptly turned his bones into a slushie.

Fuck.

He really really hoped this kid's spark could be tamed. This kid needed to find some self-worth fast, or Aizawa would have no choice but to bench a promising new hero. It would hurt, but not as much as letting a self-destructive kid loose on the populous.

He'd see how the kid did in Spark Orientation. See if he could get it together before classes officially started. Otherwise he'd send him to Hizashi in gen ed and see if he could drill some self-worth into this "Midoriya Izuku" before the sports festival.

He looked at the file for the other kid to spark during the exam. This one had been struggling more until he decided to intervene and save another contestant in a non-violent way that saw all parties to safety unharmed.

Shinso Hitoshi. A mental quirk too, huh? Brainwashing and this spark he calls Verbal Seal. He cast a slight smile. Probably wants to go underground, we'll see how he does in class. Maybe I'll hook him up with some colleagues for internships.

Scanning the next file in the list he noticed one of his kids had only sparked a couple years ago. An incident report for a villain attack- I hate when kids awaken sparks from trauma. Why can't they be like Narusawa from the corner store whose spark activated from love and care?

Narusawa would always have a special place in his heart, her spark had saved him a time or two when he was at his lowest. Necessary Discount was an incredible spark that no one would dare report for unauthorized quirk use. Narusawa was too important for snitches.

He shook his head, and read the villain report for Kirishima Eijiro. It seems this one wasn't too tragic, another student directed the villain to a nearby agency and he sparked after the villain cleared out because he wanted to be able to save people like that. Still better keep an eye on him, he was quirkless before his spark came in.

The next sparked kid was significantly worse. Kid had a bird mutation as his legacy quirk.

A serial killer that broke in through children's nightmares and killed the children before fleeing. Oh no, I think I remember hearing about the Night Raider about the time I started teaching here at UA. It says his sister was afraid of the dark and her night light was broken... she woke up screaming and... their parents weren't home. 

Fuck.

Tokoyami Fumikage held his baby sister in his arms as she bled to death. 

Report says his spark came in just as the light left her eyes, and the shadow fought off the killer from coming after him too. 

Damn.

There was only one other report, this one wouldn't be in his class but would still be in orientation.

Monoma Neito, sparked at age 5- the only reason they are sure it's a spark and not a quirk is because he has the toe-joint. Looks like his was actually a happy spark, he wanted to be like his family and then suddenly he could. At least one of these kids isn't traumatized by their powers.

Aizawa sighed a deep sigh.

Guess it's time to meet the kiddos. 


Thankfully the green kid's spark was not untrainable. Nezu knows they didn’t need another Eraserhead Spark Situation. A spark so dangerous it couldn’t be controlled and Aizawa had to keep a tight leash on his emotions lest he cause another 5km quirk blackout. Many people had almost died when it first went off during his panic attack shortly after Orboros death. Many heroes were unable to actively fight crime, although the villains were mostly in the same boat- only those with mutant quirks could function as normal during the three minute blackout. He was told there were complications with surgeries at a nearby hospital that day, too.

No, he dare not train his spark lest he make it stronger and risk more lives. Some powers are better off never used, and he was firmly convinced that his spark was one of them.

But the green kid had gotten control of a mere 2% of his power, and he was able to do amazing things with that tiny percentage. So Aizawa gave him the greenlight to join his Heroics class. 

Then he turned his attention to the other potential issue with rostering. 

Bakugo Katsuki - net negative hero points.

That... was going to be a problem. They’d let the kid in, but they needed to keep a close eye to ensure he was learning how to avoid collateral damage. There would not be a second Endeavor coming from UA while he had any say in it.

The kids' parents were a fucking trip. The mom was explosive and the dad was like the aftermath of a blast zone- all calm nothings and gentle dust. 

But the kid seemed to accept the probation easily enough. Oh he cursed and swore up a storm, even let out a few explosions that Aizawa’d cut off when they got a bit too large. But he’d seen worse. The kid would probably make it. 

Probably.

Then he had to glare him into submission on day one. Damn Bakugo kid was getting up in Midoriya’s face and looked ready to start shit. Luckily it just took a single glare to remind the kid of his probation. 

Everything went pretty smoothly after that. The Spark kids seemed to really rally together during the assessment test. Good, trauma kids needed all the support they’d get.

Then on day two Bakugo had fucking broken his probation by not listening to a damn word they’d said about safe quirk use and directly disobeying an order to stand down. He hated to pull kids' problems to the attention of the class, but that shit wouldn’t fly and he needed them all to realize that actions have consequences.

So he told them all that Bakugo was suspended from Heroics for the week.

He didn’t tell them that Bakugo would be in anger management instead.  

And Bakugo thrived in therapy. He wasn’t sure what all went on there- confidentiality and all that. But he knew if the kid raised his left hand he was asking to be excused to the rage room they had set up down the hall. He knew that Bakugo was more careful with his quirk. He knew the two kids- Midoriya and Bakugo- had been separated in class for both their well-being and that there was a no-partner order on them til the end of the first semester at least.

He knew that by the time their first field trip rolled around, and he was boarding the kids up on a bus for the USJ, that Bakugo was no longer classified as a danger to others. 

Fuck the USJ. 

Aizawa had no clue whose coffee he pissed in this morning to cause whatever the hell this is, but he takes it back. 

He was dodging and weaving between villains just hoping that Thirteen could get the kids out before shit really hit the fan.

Of course he couldn’t be that lucky.

Instead he got slammed into the pavement, probably concussed, blood pouring down his face with a fucking half-disintegrated elbow just intime to get front row fucking seats to seeing one of his kids, Asui Tsyuyu, elder sister of two, get disintegrated. And his damn quirk won’t fucking work. 

He can't get the damn thing to turn on, or maybe it is on but it wont work through the sheet of blood on his face, he didn’t fucking know. All he knew was that he was going to be forced to sit here and watch her die. Then probably Midoriya and Shinso after her. All because he can’t get his fucking quirk to WORK!

Oh fuck, I panicked

The good news was that Asui’s face was very much intact.

The bad news? Nomu very much had a mutant quirk.

I hope I didnt fuck too much up . Was his final thought before his head was slammed down harder and everything faded to black. 


He hadn’t really expected to wake up after that. But he could hear Hizashi humming in the background along with the steady beeping of a heart monitor and the foul smell of antiseptic in the air.

“Status report?” He grunted out.

“Sho! Babe! You’re awake!” Hizashi said with an edge of something in his voice.

So he repeated himself, louder. “Status. Report.”

“Promise me you wont do anything rash...” 

“Zashi”

“No, Sho. This is important- you broke a lot of bones and they said if you strain yourself you might lose your vision. I need you to promise you’ll let me finish before you do anything.” Hizashi was persistent.

“Fine, I won’t do anything rash.” He grumbled out a promise.

“According to student reports, All Might made it to the USJ about thirty seconds after you got smashed into the ground...” Hizashi trailed off.

Fuck. A lot could happen in thirty seconds.

“Are the kids okay?” He asked in a worried tone.

“Mostly...” 

“Zashi”

“Midoriya got smashed by the big villain too... Sho... his heart stopped twice, and for some reason healing quirks don’t seem to be working quite right. They have him stable!” he added on hurriedly as Aizawa made to get out of bed, gently placing a hand on his shoulder to push him back down. “But he might be out for even longer then you. It was bad, Sho. But there isn’t anything to fight right now, so please just sit here for a bit? School is closed until Wednesday for security updates anyways. So please, just rest? For me?”

“Fine,” he grumbled. “But you keep me in the loop on Midoriya or the deal’s off.”

He finally felt like he could relax on Sunday when he got word that Midoriya had woken up and then later that healing quirks were working again.

Thank fucking Nezu.

His eyes were cleared Tuesday evening, though he still would be healing for at least a few weeks due to the extensive damage and his constant exhaustion.

That didn’t matter. He was going to get back to school for Wednesday class. Make sure the class is okay, make sure they knew he was alive. Yeah, he’d sneak out tonight so ‘Zashi couldn’t stop him and kip in the teachers lounge. Nezu wouldn’t rat him out. Probably. Maybe. Hizashi was his favorite personal student. But Nezu probably knew he needed this too.

It would probably be okay.

Then Yagi. Fucking. Toshinori. Happened.

He came in to apologize for being late. Said he had overused his quirk so much that it actually failed him for about thirty seconds as he was rushing into the USJ. Maybe if he had just stopped one less mugging he’d have been there before they he got hurt, the buffoon said.

But Aizawa heard between the lines. Yagi might not know it but he did. Toshinori was supposed to be there in a mere heartbeat after he got demolished, and instead was taken out by Aizawa’s spark for thirty seconds. Thirty seconds that nearly cost his student, Midoriya, his life.

Fuck.

I really fucked up.

He took a deep breath and asked the stickman if Midoriya had been released yet. He was given a negative, they wanted to hold him for at least one more day.

Aizawa bit his lip. He needed to ensure his students are okay but...

He put Midoriya in that hospital bed.

He was still there when Hizashi came to bring him dinner, and even asked his husband to send a text to Nezu requesting a sub for him.

He’d stay in the hospital as long as Midoriya was here.

Of course, that didn’t mean he’d stay in his room. He thought smugly to himself where he was curled up inside the vents with his sleeping bag. Just watching down at Midoriya, making sure his kid was safe and sound. 

Yeah, he’d stay until the kid was discharged. 

The look on his class’s face when he walked in and grunted “I’m not dead” was worth taking the first sick day of his career. These kids were hilarious. 

He was not cool with the other classes ganging up on his traumatized herolings in the hall. 

Tiredhusband: Get your class off my lawn.
Tiredhusband: Excuse-fucking-me- That 1C kid with the spiky blue hair.
Tiredhusband: He just called Midoriya useless for nearly dying. Expel him or I will.

Loudhusband: ONIZUKA SAID FUCKING WHAT?
Loudhusband: Also, babe, You know we don’t expel for first offenses but damn.
Loudhusband: That’s like an entire mountain of red flags.
Loudhusband: I’ll get him in some mandatory therapy and schedule the entire class for sensitivity training.

He kept an eye on Midoriya. Apparently he had some sort of medical complication that kept him out of heroics this week. Hopefully the kid would get back to it soon.

Then Monday happened. Apparently when Toshinori said “I met with the kid and stayed with him for a few hours in the hospital,” he meant as Yagi Toshinori - not as All Might. 

Because that was a fucking thing, apparently. The stick man had been training Midoriya for almost a year now, after having rescued him from a storm drain? Yagi wasn’t real clear on the details. But apparently he told the kid something about being able to be a hero and had been failing upward as a mentor ever since without telling anyone.

So thats how they all got blindsided by the kid having a fucking PTSD panic attack when he saw All Might for the first time since he nearly died.

That went over just great. 

But it was okayish in the end. They’d agreed to partner him with Tamaki as a senpai. Partnerships like that are rare, but not unheard of for the school. Partnering third years and first years with similar hangups was just good for both parties. The third years got to be responsible and model how much they grow, the first years got to see what two years of therapy looks like.

The kids were doing okay. He was healing too. Maybe he’d have time soon to look into whatever the hell was going on with Todoroki. 


“Explain to me again why you have to turn a regularly used gym into a dance floor in less the a day?” Aizawa said, tired. 

“Because! Sho! The listeners need to destress and a dance party is exactly what they need! Ya dig?”

“Ah is this your pre-finals destress dance party?”

“Yeah!” His partner shot some finger guns at him. “The kiddo’s need a break after the USJ! And it has to be Gym Z!”

“Why, exactly?” he said, knowing he’d regret it.

“Because It’s always gym z! How else would I host a Gen Z party!”

He knew it. He did regret it.

“Do the kids even know what Gen Z is? Wasn’t that like a thousand years ago?”

“Shut your mouth! It’s retro and perfect!” Hizashi handed him a bowl and some glowsticks and gestured for him to fill it while he hung a disco ball.

“My pre-quirk history might be off but... is any of this even Gen Z?”

“SHUT UP!” Hizashi’s voice was only left unenhanced by his quirk due to Aizawa’s quick reflexes in activating his own.

He sighed and helped hang some streamers? Made of string and beads from the ceiling. His bandages weren’t even off yet but this is what he got for marrying his overly dramatic best friend. 


Before he even knew it the sports festival was on, and he still hadn’t had time to look into whatever the heck was happening with Todoroki.

Okay, that’s not entirely true. He had tried. But the kid just closed in on himself any time he tried to probe. He’d probably pencil the kid in for some extra therapy time in the coming weeks. Hopefully Hound Dog could figure out what was wrong.

...

Scratch that, lots of extra therapy time.

Looks like the lesson with Bakguo didn’t stick because fucking hell Todoroki almost killed Asui with that iceburg. What the hell is going on in your head kid?

Then Midoriya, of-fucking-course it was Midoriya, seemed to break through Todoroki’s icy shell. He wasn’t sure what they said but by the end of it both Midoriya and Todoroki had shiny new powers. And apparently Todoroki was a girl. Or at least was going by she/her pronouns. She certainly looked the part with every scrap of Endeavour stripped from her by the new illusion-based quirk. Hound Dog said they were working on it, but at least the kid was opening up in therapy now. And apparently interning with Burnin’ - he’d notice her pick that over Endeavor in the Hero Grid game too. Even when it was harder to secure a slot. That... probably needed to be looked into. He’d have to text the rat later.

And then there was what happened with Tensei. That fucking sucked. At least Tenya seemed to be handling it alright. He seemed to want to do the right thing and carry on the legacy. Even picked Manual as a rescue based hero. Said he wanted to make sure people didn’t need to suffer. Good kid, that one.

And Midoriya was going with some pro hero he’d never heard of, Gran Torino, said it was someone fucking Toshinori recommended. He’d tried to convince the kid to go with someone else. Like Present Mic. Or hell, even Death Arms  would probably be an improvement over someone the incompetent Toshinori recommended and Death Arms was blacklisted from UA after that stupid stunt he pulled in Thirteen’s class.

He made sure to give the kid his number- said it was because he was class president, but mostly it was just so the kid could send a SOS if he needed help.

Nezu knows the kid would probably be in at least three near disasters before he saw him again. Kid had sparked twice already, who's to say he doesn’t have some sort of hidden third spark, like a danger magnet power?

He decided he’d set his patrols up near the area the kid was interning in, just to be safe. 

Yeah, he’d been a teacher for nearly a decade- and he’d never had a class that had this much bad luck. But they were good kids, and he hoped to see them all become heroes. Because really? He’d claimed this class. He was a dad of twenty now, and there really wasn’t any coming back from that. 

Which only made it more awkward when he found out he was in charge of twenty-one.

“What do you mean Dark Shadow might actually be the spirit of a four year old girl?!”

...

“YOU GAVE HER A CELL PHONE?”

Nezu simply took a sip of tea in response. 

Notes:

No meme's today!
BUT!
The next chapter of Between Light and Shadow is live!

Chapter 54: Internships: Part 1

Summary:

Things change and yet somehow stay the same

OR

Todoroki Is Confused And Izuku Is Concussed. Oh, And Gran Is Still Here.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku shifted his bag onto one shoulder, feeling the extra weight. The hero case thudded awkwardly against his leg with every step. Heavier than usual, he thought. When I asked Sensei, he said they’re sending me with both my new and old suits. Just in case there are any problems...

It made sense, but still. It felt like a quiet warning. Like maybe someone expected problems.

His thoughts drifted as he walked: the stack of internship offers, each one promising, exciting, overwhelming. Some of them from pros he'd admired since childhood. Endeavor’s agency said they had dedicated Spark training! Kamui Woods wrote a handwritten note, even!

He'd had to turn so many of them down.

But All Might said Gran Torino knows about One for All. If I want to improve that... there's really no one else who could help.

Still, it stung a little. Having the choice taken away from him. But... None of the others really felt right to help me with my new Spark, anyway. Endeavor was powerful but with the whole Todoroki situation it was probably best he avoided the flame hero. And Kamui Woods might have been interesting, but... after what happened with Death Arms, he didn’t want to risk another complicated fallout. Gran Torino might be unknown, but if All Might trusted him...

Yeah. Gran Torino is for the best.

They met at the train station, Class 1-A scattering across the platform with duffel bags, chattering, comparing plans. The mood was... odd. Like everyone was waiting for something to happen. Or maybe for someone to fall apart.

Izuku kept half an eye on Iida.

His posture was perfect. His voice, when he answered a classmate’s question, just as formal as always. But the shadows under his eyes betrayed him.

Izuku approached, clutching a scrap of paper. “Hey. Um. I-I heard the news. Are you okay?”

Iida didn’t answer right away. His gaze was distant, unreadable. His eyes glinted that eerie yellow, like headlights in the dark.

Izuku faltered. “I mean... as Class President, I’m making sure everyone has my number. You know. Just in case of emergencies.”

That sounded official. Reasonable. Distant enough not to be intrusive.

What right did he have to pry, anyway? They weren’t that close. Ice cream on the way to the station that one time didn’t mean he got to ask about things like grief. 

Not really.

Iida took the paper with both hands and bowed. “I accept! Keep yourself well during internships, Class President.”

Izuku bit his lip. There it was again- that faint eerie yellow glow flickering behind Iida’s eyes. It was real. But he didn’t know how to reach him.

Surely Sensei would do something to help. Right?

Maybe Iida would text him. And then he could check in every now and then.

Yeah. That was probably for the best.

Izuku spent the train ride responding to the flood of welcome messages from classmates. Almost everyone had reached out. The only ones missing were Todoroki and Iida.

He wasn’t sure how Todoroki felt about him anymore- not since the news broke that she had sparked too, just this morning.

Clips of their fight were viral again, spinning across feeds like wildfire. Headlines screamed “Fire Lord or Ice Queen?” and the news had broken down the moment-by-moment, frame by frame, showing the red fading from her hair as the fire roared back to life.

Of course, they were all misgendering her. Everyone stuck on the fact she was Endeavor’s son . And look, he gets it- the news wasn’t there when Todoroki told them all earlier that week she went by she/her now. But still, context clues people! She literally had everything that tied her visually to Endeavor drain out of her. On Camera! On the clips they were highlighting!

It made Izuku’s gut churn.

Just as he was thinking about texting Akari- checking if she felt ready for her and Tokoyami’s internship with Hawks- his phone pinged.

???: Senpai, thank you for sharing your number with me.

Izuku blinked, fingers hovering.

Izuku: Who is this?

???: It’s your Spark kouhai. Am I doing this right?

Izuku: Todoroki?

???: Yes, Senpai. But you can call me Shouto-  it’s my hero name, after all.

Izuku: Okay.
Izuku: Hi, Shouto.

There was a pause, long enough that he thought maybe the conversation was done as he idly filled in Shouto’s contact information. Then:

Shouto: I saw the news.

Izuku hesitated, thumb hovering.

Shouto: I’m fine.  Just tired.
Shouto: They keep calling me “Endeavor’s son.”
Shouto: I think the first word bothers me more than the second.
Shouto: Does that mean I’m not really a girl?

Izuku felt rage that she had to question herself this much.

Izuku: No, you are whoever you feel you are.
Izuku: Don’t let anyone take you away from yourself.
Izuku: and... are you going to be okay with Burnin?

Shouto: Yes. Burnin-nee-chan has always been very good to me.

Izuku: And it won’t cause problems that she works for him?

Shouto: It might, at home... but she’ll protect me this week. Don’t worry Senpai.
Shouto: I have to go, my stop is coming up.

Izuku: Be safe! And... maybe check in with Akari?
Izuku: She is also going through a lot of change since the festival
Izuku: maybe you two can help each other through it?

Shouto: 👍
Shouto: Did I do that right? It was a “suggested response”

Izuku chuckled and set a thumbs up back to Todoroki before putting his phone away as he noticed he, too, was nearing his stop. 


He checked his instructions to make sure he had the right house before lifting his fist to knock.

Huh? That’s weird? The door is opened a crack?

He knocked anyway, as it was polite. He tried to knock gently as to not force the door open.

The door slipped open anyway.

There on the floor was an older man covered in what looked like blood and intestines. 

Horrified he froze for a second before rushing in to check on the old man. 

Wait, is that ketchup? And those smell like sausages? Oh no did he fall?

“I’m alive!” The old man yelled out, “who are you?”

Izuku thought back to his basic first aid seminar as his hand went to the frog-shaped pouch he had on his hip.

“Sir, please sit back down. If you hit your head in the fall you could do damage moving around like that!”

“Bah nonsense,” the old man replied, “just tell me who you are, kid!”

“My name is Izuku, now will you please sit down so I can check for signs of a concussion? See, I even have a sheet here to remind me what to look for!”

“Toshinori is that you?” The old man replied to Izuku’s growing concern.

“Sir, it’s Izuku Midoriya, now can we please sit down for a second-” Izuku reached out to grab his shoulder to try and lead him to a nearby chair when the old man's demeanor suddenly changed.

“Not gonna let it go, huh boy?” He said with a smile. “Fine, try and hit me with everything you’ve got! Fire up that quirk of yours and let's see what you can do!”

Izuku was worried. Could this be some sort of elaborate test on his mentor's part? Yes.

Could the man actually be concussed?

Also yes!

“Sir please just let me che-” he dodged a foot that just about hit him in the face.

“Less talking- more fighting!” Gran Torino shouted while literally ricocheting off the ceiling to come down for a pincer movement.

“Sir” Izuku said, firing up his 4% just to dodge, “Sir please!”

“Don’t hold back! Come at me with everything!”

Is this really All Might’s mentor?

“Sir, I think I should call an ambulance.”

He made towards the phone only to get cut off with a kick to his chest that knocked him over. 

“Is that the best you got?!”

Izuku realized he needed to spend his focus on tracking the rocketing torpedo that was Gran Torino but...

He might really be concussed...

He bit his lip as he dodged another kick and then had a thought.

That phone is rotary... maybe I can...

Carefully he shot two tendrils of his spark out to snake around the ground while he continued dodging his mentor. “Sir please stop jumping off the ceiling! You could be worsening your injuries!” 

Shakily, his black ropes dialed 119 on the phone. 

He couldn’t hear from how far away he was, but hoped his voice carried the urgency.

“There's an elderly man bouncing off the walls and I think he has a head injury- NO SIR, PLEASE DON'T JUMP THROUGH THAT WINDOW”

There was a series of crashing noises and Izuku thought he might be concussed after the latest kick to the head, but shakily he got back up and, in a beat of stillness from Gran Torino, bolted to the phone.

"Elderly male, approximately 70, found unconscious on floor covered in what at first appeared to be blood but now I am pretty sure was condiments-"

“IT WAS KETCHUP! I JUST SPILLED MY DINNER FOOL!”

“-patient is now exhibiting erratic behavior, possible brain trauma, refusing to remain still for assessment-”

“JUST PUNCH ME ALREADY!”

"-patient appears to be having violent delusions, requesting physical altercation- SIR PLEASE STOP RICOCHETING OFF THE CEILING- WAIT- SHIT" the kick landed squarely on the phone breaking it in two.

“I didn’t have time to tell them where we were...”

He was shocked out of it by a kick to the head.

“Sir, PLEASE! Just calm down and let me assess you! We can fight after you’re cleared!”

“No! We. Fight. Now!”

What followed was the most chaotic six minutes of Izuku’s life before he heard the distant sounds of an ambulance growing steadily louder.

His relief was so visceral that he lost track of Gran Torino until a kick to the back of the head knocked him forward, and sparks flew behind his eyelids as everything faded into silence. 


He woke up in a hospital with a steady beeping of a monitor.

“Well kid, looks like you were right” Gran Torino said deadpan.

“I actually had a concussion from a fight I had yesterday. And now you have one from today’s fight. Congratulations.”

Izuku was still waking up as his mentor barreled onwards. 

“I got a specialist stopping by to heal us up in the next couple hours. You aren’t allowed to go back to sleep until she clears us. So you get to do the incident report to keep you awake!”

A pile of papers about four inches thick was dropped on the overbed table. 

“Get to it, kid. Once we’re out of here you and I are fighting for real.”

As Izuku filled out page after page of paperwork, and texted Sensei to let him know of an internship-related accident as was outlined in the procedure on page 53, Izuku had a moment to regret all his life choices.

Maybe going with Kamui Woods would have been a good idea after all, he could have helped with my new spark and he probably wouldn’t have given me a concussion less than an hour in...

Probably...

With a sigh he got back to the paperwork. It was too late to change now- or rather, too late to find a new mentor for the week. If he pulled out he’d get no one, so he’d have to continue.

It was weird though, that the warm weighted-blanket feeling bathed over him once more as he was just finishing up the last page in the incident report packet. Maybe it was just something about hospitals that evoked that feeling?

Just have to keep myself awake and away from screens for a bit longer. He thought to himself. Then maybe this internship can really start.

Notes:

Author: Sad that Ao3 is down
Author: goes to refresh one more time before bed
Author: I GET TO POST AFTER ALL!

---

Shouto: I am filled with rage when called "Endeavors"
Shouto: But I don't particularly mind the label of "son"
Shouto: Does this mean I am still a boy?
Izuku: You are yourself that's all that matters!!!
Izuku: Oh! Maybe you can discuss personhood with Akari!

---

Akari: Hey random boy who lost to Zumies, what's up?
Shouto: What is it like to not know who or what you are?
Akari: It's scary. It hurts and you want to scream but you don't think you can.
Akari: But then you find people who care and help you
Akari: So it starts to not matter who or what you are
Akari: Because you are you
Akari: Then one day you are a people too
Akari: And you even get a cellphone
Akari: And you have a whooooooole world to explore
Akari: But its not so scary because you have your people
Akari: So maybe its not so bad to be a people too.
Akari: Does that make sense?
Shouto: I think... I think it does. Thank you Akari.

Chapter 55: Internships Part 2

Summary:

Izuku spars both physically and verbally

OR

That Time Izuku Texted Everyone To See If They Were Okay

Notes:

Chat Guide:
Darkness Buffet
This is three people because Akari and Tokoyami wanted it that way. (Mostly Akari)

TheGirl = Dark Shadow / Akari (she picked the names)
TheBoy = Izuku
TheEmo = Tokoyami

Broken People
Brokenbones = Izuku
Brokenmind = Shinso

Manly Vibes Only:
This was originally just for Izuku and Kirishima, and they changed their nick names to hero names after they got them approved.
Ochako was added after she kicked Bakugo's ass in the sports festival the other week and she just posts here instead of her original DM with Izuku now.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

They quickly got out of the hospital due to Gran Torino's connections and were back at his place in no time. It felt like one moment they were filling out after-action paperwork and the next they were back at the tiny apartment, as if none of it had happened.

"I gotta pick up a new phone later," Gran Torino grumbled as he pulled off his jacket. “Where am I going to find another relic like that one? But forget that for now! We have to assess where you’re at!”

Izuku’s stomach clenched, he was ready for a fight like the one they’d been in just a couple hours ago.

He braced instinctively, toes curling against the floor, shoulders tight with the memory of bruises and bootprints.

“But first,” Gran Torino said, cocking his head with a lopsided grin, “pretty clever use of Blackwhip to dial 119 like that.”

Izuku blinked. Blackwhip? He’d been calling it black rope. Or- honestly- his spark . The name made it sound... more official. Like it belonged to someone who knew what they were doing.

“But,” Gran Torino added, far too cheerfully, “find a way to make it useful in combat.”

The boot hit him in the face before he fully registered the sentence.

Then the chaos began.

Gran Torino launched off the walls like a pinball possessed, ricocheting around the room with absurd speed. Izuku scrambled to keep up, dodging furniture and mentor alike, arms up, brain lagging behind his body.

“Fight back!” Gran Torino barked.

Izuku snapped into motion, trying to read the angles, to time the rebounds- he threw a punch, then another, too slow, too predictable-

“Use both your powers! Create openings!”

He reached for his spark. The tendrils curled sluggishly from his arm, reluctant, resentful, resisting his intent like they had better things to do. They wavered in the air, twitching away from where he wanted them to go, distracted or outright disobedient. Slower than his fists, and about as helpful as wet noodles.

Worthless. No, worse- opposed.

“I said create openings! And push yourself! Don’t stagnate!” Gran Torino snapped again, vanishing behind a bookshelf and reappearing an inch from Izuku’s face.

Think, Izuku told himself. His thoughts spun in dizzying circles, then caught- a plan forming between one heartbeat and the next.

If I flood the room with my Spark, he thought, I can force him to move where I want. Not always useful- but here, in this tiny boxed-in space-

He cast the tendrils out in a wide arc, a net of glowing ropes that slashed across the air like tripwires. They didn’t obey, not fully, writhing and flailing about. But they obeyed enough . Gran Torino ducked, twisted, vaulted away from the lashes and landed just where Izuku hoped he would.

Izuku powered up to 6%, air crackling around his fist.

He launched forward-

-and punched empty air.

Gran Torino was gone .

The wind of his own missed momentum dragged him forward.

So Fast... Was he going easy on me?!

Then-

“Good job, kid,” said Gran Torino, now comfortably sprawled on the couch, not a hair out of place. “But remember- real life’s not that easy. Let’s take a break.”

Izuku stood in the center of the room, panting, still coiled like a spring.

What just happened?


“Sir?” Izuku asked while microwaving taiyaki for his mentor who had decided it was ‘snack time.’ “Why did you call my spark Blackwhip earlier?”

“Bah! You’re spark? Is that what you think!” Gran Torino shook his head. “Foolish kids, always thinking everything’s about them.”

“Sir?” Izuku asked timidly, “What do you mean? This isn’t One for All- I mean All Might never had such a power, right? So shouldn’t it be my own spark?”

Gran Torino just shook his head. “Kid that quirk is a fair bit older than you seem to think. All Might was the Eighth user and I trained him up all right, but I also was close friends with both the Sixth and the Seventh before they died. Hell, in a different timeline maybe I’d have been the Seventh and Nana would be the one still kickin’...”

He trailed off into a heavy bit of silence. Izuku wasn’t sure how to proceed with that information and then-

“I never met the Fifth personally. But I’ve seen some old pictures and video clips. That’s Blackwhip. Quirk belonged to a hero called Lariat, he was the mentor of All Might’s mentor’s mentor if you will.”

“His... quirk? Is that possible?” Izuku asked, dazed.

“Seems to be the case” He grumbled. “And given that you have one I wouldn’t be surprised if the others are waiting for you. It’s why I am so keen on you using them at the same time. Having too many choices can be paralyzing, so you gotta make ‘em not a choice. Make them your own.”

He grunted as he stood up to walk towards where the microwave was beeping and popped a taiyaki into his mouth. A kick to the face startled him as Gran Torino yelled “THESE ARE STILL FROZEN!” 

Is he trying to send me back to the hospital? Izuku thought, blinking through the dizziness. 

“And stop worshiping All Might! Your body type is all wrong for his punch heavy style! Find your own!”

He marched out towards the front door. “I’ll be back in 20 minutes and we’ll resume practice then!” He shouted before slamming the door closed behind him.


Later that night Izuku was thinking in bed. 

It isn’t my power? It’s still borrowed?

He bit his lip.

Make it your own, Gran Torino had said. I need to stop thinking of it as All Mights power- he told me it's so much older than him but...

It’s hard to think of something older than All Might. Or well.. The Sparks pre-date him, but thats so intangible...

Make it my own, his fist tightened. I can do that .

He drifted off to sleep into a foggy swirl of mist. He thought he caught a glimpse of Yagi, but it was faded, faint, not all there. Then a more definitive figure floated into view, a lady, she opened her mouth to speak but it sounded garbled, faded, like he was wearing earplugs and underwater.

“Lis... ... he ... ... ... quir... ... ... mo... ... hear... ...”

What an odd dream.

Only, the dream repeated itself the next day, with a man that seemed to be encompassed by smoke being the speaker instead.

Is this how I am processing the fact that I have no spark?

He woke up on the third day of his internship. 

I don’t have therapy this week but maybe... maybe I should text Hound Dog and set something up for Monday.

He was a little concerned about the repeated dreams, but more importantly- Gran Torino had told him he had an hour or so to himself! He could finally get some time free to check in with his friends on how they were doing!

His eyes filled with tears when he saw the most recent message.

???: Hello Midoriya-kun! I have decided to add you to my contacts! Thank you for your consideration. 

Izuku: Iida! I am glad you reached out!

Iida: Indeed! I decided having your number in case of emergencies was a good contingency!
Iida: I have to go now, Manual has a lesson for me!

Izuku smiled as he thumbed over to the next chat.

Together We Spark

Shouto: Hey Izuku-senpai. I have been reading the internet and it says there are more than just boy and girl, is that correct?
Shouto: Or do you not know either?
Shouto: Is this something I should talk with Hound Dog about?
Shouto: Only... Hound dog is not available to me until next week...

Izuku: !!! Yes there are more options!
Izuku: its okay if you don’t feel like either!
Izuku: or if you feel like both!
Izuku: or even if you feel like one today and a different one tomorrow!
Izuku: But... yes you should probably talk more about this with Hound Dog-sensei
Izuku: I’m not an expert but...
Izuku: Whatever you feel is the truth will be your truth
Izuku: Don’t let anyone steal your truth from you!

Shouto: I will have to think about this... thank you Senpai. 

Izuku: 👍

That was a whole conversation that I am not sure how to process... I hope she... they? I hope Todoroki is doing okay! He hastily made his way onto the next chat.

Darkness Buffet

TheGirl: ZUMIES! WE CAN FLY
TheEmo: Indeed, it seems with the help of Akari I have been gifted with flight.

TheBoy: That’s so cool! I am happy for you Akari, Tokoyami!
TheBoy: Anything else happening?

TheGirl: No mostly just flight practice so far! And Hawks is cool! He said we were birb siblings!
TheGirl: And he bought me fried chicken!
TheGirl: Fumi-nii’s never given me fried chicken!
TheEmo: You have never asked, Akari-chan
TheGirl: I DIDN'T ASK HAWKS-NII EITHER! 

TheBoy: Sounds like you are both having fun! See you on Monday!

He chuckled as he went to check in on Shinso

Broken People

Brokenbones: Hi Shinso, how’s the internship going

Brokenminds: It’s going fine. I’m interning with Ms. Joke, she’s kinda loud.

Brokenbones: Ooph, sounds rough. Let me know if you need anything!

He winced with sympathy, he knew Shinso was much like their teacher in that he preferred the quiet. Maybe Kirishima and Ochako were having a better time?

Manly Vibes Only

RedRiot: Yo Izu-bro, Ocha-bro, how's the internship going?

Felis: It’s been pretty great! Been sparring mostly, though I had to fill out an incident report!

Uravity: Ouch, sounds rough- what happened?
Uravity: Also remind me why I am a bro again?
RedRiot: Being a Bro isn’t about gender- it’s a state of mind!
RedRiot: And the way you tricked Bakugo? Totally Manly!

Felis: Ah... I sort of got a concussion?
Felis: I was trying to get my mentor to calm down and get checked for a concussion?
Felis: He had one too actually
Felis: It was a whole thing.

RedRiot: Two concussions and you’ve only been there 2 days? That isn’t very manly..
Ochako: You gotta take better care of yourself Zumies!

Felis:  I’ll try... sorry guys. Oh! Gran Torino is calling, I have to go!

Notes:

Gran Torino: Use both your powers! Create openings!
Blackwhip: being completely disobedient
Gran Torino: I said CREATE OPENINGS
Blackwhip: wet noodle energy
Izuku: ...I hate it here

---

Todoroki: Hey senpai, the internet says there are more genders than just boy and girl?
Izuku: supportive senpai mode activated
Izuku: Whatever you feel is your truth!
Izuku, internally: How did I become the therapist for someone older then me???

---

Izuku's friends: all having various internship chaos
Izuku: checks group chats
Izuku: Everyone needs emotional support
Izuku: typing supportive messages
Friends: Thank you Emotional Support Cat!
Izuku: Its... its Felis...
Akari: Yes my Zumie little kitten!

Chapter 56: Patrol

Summary:

Izuku goes on patrol (oh no, Hosu?)

OR

When Izuku Sets Off On An Earlier Train And Actually Gets To Patrol

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Get down here greenie!” Gran Torino’s voice rang out and Izuku hastily put away his phone before heading down to see what sort of training was on today’s menu.

“Suit up kid, we’re going out!”

“Out?” Izuku asked, blinking a few times even as he automatically went to put on his new suit- it was similar to his old design.

Still forest green, with gold-colored zipper pockets taking up space everywhere. His first aid pouch was now in the shape and look of a green palette Cheshire cat, with the red healing symbol being on the zipper. His neck-hanging gas mask also had the Cheshire grin painted on it and his cowl came complete with cat ears. His utility belt was patterned to look like a cat's tail.

“Yeah, you can’t just practice with me all day greenie, you’ll learn all sorts of bad habits! We’re going to patrol.”

He left the secondary suit, his old one, in the case. He really felt like Felis now and not underground chic as Kamaya-sensei had dubbed him all those weeks ago.

“Where are we patrolling at?” Izuku asked as he flipped the hood over his head. 

Maybe I should get some contacts that make my eyes look like cats? No, no. That would just create a hazard. 

“Nothing ever happens around here, too many old folk like me, and too many heroes like me too. Nah, we’ll catch the tube to Shibuya and go hunting there. There are always low level villains in Shibuya.”

They head to the station mostly in silence. It isn’t until they are already on board that Izuku musters the courage to comment again.

“These bullet trains are amazing!” He said with a small smile. “There is no faster way around the country!”

“Bah!” Gran Torino replied. “If they’re on time. These hunks of junk are always late or derailed or just not where they are supposed to be. Nah kid, the most reliable transportation is your own two feet.” He slapped his legs for emphasis.

“Ah! Of course Gran Torino-Sensei!” He said hurriedly. 

“Drop the sensei greenie, I ain't no spring chicken anymore. I dropped that sensei shit years ago”

“Yes Gran Torino-san” Izuku bit his lip hoping that this would be okay.

“That's not what- ah whatever it's not that important. Hey kid, give me your phone a second” 

Izuku handed over his phone without hesitation. 

“Here, I put my number in your phone and texted myself. I’ll set up a ringtone just for you so if any shit goes down and we get separated you can drop me your location and I’ll know you need help. We’re almost there greenie. Let's see what you can do.”

“Right, is this standard procedure?”

“Nah, normally we’d get those nice fancy hero coms to work with, but I ain’t got an agency like most of those heroes out there, and I ain’t really been in the business for a few decades. Came out of retirement to whip you into shape. Say- look down this road. What do you see?”

Izuku looked at the busy, bustling street. A bakery was having a sale on fresh bread down on the left side- you could smell the loaves from here, and a new apartment building was being constructed on the right, kicking up dust and generating noise that drowned out the noise of people milling about their day. Some looked like they were headed for work or school. Others looked like they were just out shopping. It looked like a pretty normal street and he said as much.

Gran Torino shook his head. “Look there, by the bakery, there’s a guy in a highschool outfit that looks just a bit snug on him, he also looks a tiny bit too old to be a high schooler. See how he’s picking that elderly lady’s pocket? I think we found a target. Go get him, champ. Use your powers, but don’t turn the place into a warzone, greenie. I’m not footing the repair bill.”

The moment Gran Torino gave the order, Izuku’s body moved- softly, subtly- like the way a ripple moves across still water. He didn’t charge, didn’t yell. Just eased forward, hood low, fingers twitching at his sides as his eyes locked on the figure near the bakery.

Gran Torino was correct- that school uniform didn’t fit right. The lines were too tight around the shoulders, the sleeves slightly short. And the way he hovered behind the elderly woman- hand slipping toward her bag like a whisper- yeah. That was a pickpocket alright.

Izuku breathed in through his nose and let One for All flicker through him at five percent. Not enough to crack the pavement. Just enough to feel the world slow a little- enough to dance.

The sidewalk was packed. Morning crowd. Office workers, early shoppers, construction crew. Izuku didn’t fight the current. He moved with it- slipping through gaps as they opened, hopping over the squat bakery sign with barely a sound. A woman turned in surprise as he brushed past, but he was already gone, pivoting around a lamppost and redirecting toward the alley mouth just ahead.

The pickpocket had made his move, stepping away from the woman and weaving toward the edge of the crowd. Izuku adjusted course, not to chase- to intercept.

Timing was everything.

The thief glanced back- just once. Wrong move. He picked up his pace, clearly intending to cut into the alley.

Too late.

Izuku slid in front of him at an angle, one foot skimming sideways on the pavement. The man veered, tried to dodge-

-but Izuku reached out and hooked his arm around the guy’s midsection, shifting his weight into a controlled fall. A foot behind the heel, a pull of gravity. The man hit the ground hard enough to rattle his pride, but not his bones.

Izuku followed, already reaching into his belt.

He knelt on the man’s back- light pressure, no more than necessary. His gloved hands moved quickly and calmly, slipping the restraint band around the man’s wrists with practiced ease.

“You’re detained,” Izuku said, breathing only slightly fast. “Don’t move. You’re not hurt, but you could be if you keep struggling.”

The man let out a frustrated curse, wriggling once, then going still. Izuku exhaled slowly.

He didn’t look up right away. Not yet. His hands double-checked the zip, then rested flat against the concrete to keep balanced.

Then- only then - he looked to see if Gran Torino had been watching.

Of course he had.

“Not bad, kid, but not good either. You completely forgot to utilize blackwhip, which would have made detainment easier. Also you approached it a bit like an underground hero. Not a terrible thing, but that woman you startled is calling the police- might want to clear that one up, greenie.”

Right, Blackwhip.

Then he turned to the man, “Look, you’re what, nineteen? Maybe twenty? You’re still a kid and life doesn’t have to be this way. What do you say, wanna give a program a shot or you looking to go serve some time?” Gran Torino addressed the criminal, vaguely shooing Izuku off to return the stolen wallet. 

When Izuku returned from giving the old lady her wallet back and assuring the startled shopper that he was a hero in training, Gran Torino pulled him aside.

“Not everyone you stop as a hero is evil incarnate. Sometimes they are just people down on their luck. You have to use discretion on who to offer a slot in a program and who to throw the book at. Kids like that? Clear mutation quirk with those bug-like eyes? Probably thrown out by his parents as soon as they were legally allowed and struggling to get by. Especially when I asked about his parents quirks and neither of ‘em were mutants. This one was only stealing what he needed to live. That kind of kid you give a second chance to. You should learn more about this and what programs you can send people like that to in your Ethics course though. Let's continue patrol.”

The day proceeded like that with Izuku having a ne'er-do-weller pointed out, a chance to capture them, feedback about what he could have done better from Gran and with the criminals being either sent with officers of the law or sent to programs to help with promises of law officers if they didn’t follow through. 

It was a long and exhausting day and he was ready for a nice relaxing train ride back to rest at Gran Torino’s place. To maybe catch up with his friends again, and just rest from the busy day.

The bullet train was passing through Hosu before he had the energy to check his phone.

Hosu? That’s where Iida is interning isn’t it?

Izuku: Hey Iida-kun! I am passing through Hosu on a bullet train and was just thinking of you!

Izuku hit send on his message just as a crash went through the train and a giant hulking creature, like the one from the USJ, crashed into their compartment.

“Gran Torino! That thing- it looks like the one from the USJ! The one that All Might struggled with!”

His mentor looked disturbed as he kicked the creature away. 

“Look, kid, you have your healing kit right?”

Izuku nodded, hand unconsciously going to the cat-shaped pouch. 

“Good, pick up your phone” he gestured to where it had landed when it was flung free of his hands during the crash. “Make sure it’s working. If it does, you have permission to use your quirk for help with evac only. Do not engage the Nomus. If you run into trouble text me your location. I got that special ringtone for a reason, greenie. Don’t abuse my trust, and start here on the train. We’re decently high up and I don’t trust this train to stay on the track for long. Save the civilians.” 

After dropping that word vomit Gran Torino jumped off the train and after the creature he had sent hurtling out of the train. 

Notes:

Omake: The Conductor's Secret

Nori Michiru was an normal boy with normal hair and normal height. He liked his food at a normal spice level and had a normal dream. Or, well, he did if he was born a couple hundred years ago.

In a world of superpowers and superheroes, quirkless little Nori was anything but normal.

While his peers dreamed of heroes and sidekicks, Nori had a much simpler dream. He wanted to take people from here to there. To see the world one stop at a time.

He grew up in a simple time, where both Quirked and Quirkless were accepted, even if the number of Quirkless in his generation was small. There were two others in his class who shared the status.

He didn't really talk with them much, didn't really talk with any of his classmates. Too focused on studying his books on cars and buses and trains. Too busy looking towards the future.

When he was sixteen he got his first job as a taxi driver. Taking people from here to there. It wasn't as exciting as he thought as a kid, but it had its own sort of joy.

Then when he was seventeen something happened that cemented his desire to keep going for the rest of his life. A woman went into labor, and he got to take her to the hospital. He helped escort her inside safely and a few days later he got a small thank you card delivered to the cab agency. One complete with a picture of the smiling mother and her tiny baby girl.

Yeah, he thought to himself. This is why I want to do this.

Unknown to him, that thought sparked something inside of him.

After that moment hardly a week would go by before he was helping someone to the hospital, or getting someone to an interview just in time, or help someone running late make it to a flight on time.

Of course it was not all perfect. There was that one time he got a rich businessman to the airport a few minutes late due to traffic and they missed their flight...

He got yelled at for a full half hour by that guy.

He never found out that the plane that went down in a freak accident that day was the same flight he made that businessman miss. Even if he had found out, the water landing meant that no one ended up dead. He had no way of knowing the businessman had a pacemaker that would have failed him if he had been on board...

Overall life was great. When he was twenty-one he traded up from his little taxi cab to a large bus. Things still kept happening. He'd be a few minutes late only for a businessman to thank him profusely for being there to pick him up. Or a few minutes early just in time to get a creep stalking a lady to back off. Little things like that.

Or the time he was just thirty seconds late, and avoided a full on disaster by not being on the bridge when it collapsed.

Small, lucky things like that marked his career.

When he was forty-seven he finally made it to his real dream: The train. He even got one of those fancy little to-do's that had carts that could unlock in an emergency situation. He'd been there now for ten years and never once had an accident that necessitated it. Still being there for so many of life's little happy moments.

Then one day he was headed for his stop in the Yamanashi Prefecture when something slammed into the back compartment. He mourned his first accident, but dutifully hit the emergency detach button and had the train continue on while pressing for dispatch to call in the emergency.

He had no way of knowing that this little accident had just dropped off a hero and a hero-in-training into the biggest hot zone seen in decades. 

Nor did he have any clue that the hero-in-training would be instrumental in saving several lives. A toddler, another hero-in-training, and a full blown hero.

No. As Nori chugged off into the distance with his normal now-graying hair, and his normal height, he had no way of knowing that decades ago he developed a super power of his own. One that let him be in the exact right place at the exact right time to save a life, any time he was operating a vehicle. 

Chapter 57: Hosu

Summary:

Izuku handles the Hosu Incident

OR

The Delivered Toddler, Hero In Training, And Full Blown Hero In Concussion Color

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Smoke and sparks flickered from the damaged train car as Izuku steadied himself against the shuddering metal. The city sprawled far below- too far to jump. 

His voice rang out, calm but urgent.  “Everyone, listen up! We’re going to get off the train safely!”

He stood near the hole in the train and sent out a couple whips to wrap around the train car and the railing, making sure to secure them so there was no risk of falling any time soon. 

He glanced to either side and realized they had been in the last train and there must have been some sort of safety mechanism that detached them from the rest of the train when the villain hit their car. Something to make sure not everyone went down when the villain hit them. 

The rest of the train was long gone, and hopefully safe outside of Hosu.

He sent out more tendrils than he had since Blackwhip first showed up at the sports festival, weaving a makeshift slide to safety. “Please make your way down one at a time!” he cried out to his fellow passengers. “Valuables can be replaced but lives cannot. Please prioritize safety above all else!”

A young girl of about ten was the first to move, sprinting over and sliding down despite her mother’s shocked protests. The mother followed shortly after and he could see them both safely on the ground. The mother looked like she was lecturing her child but Izuku didn’t have time to spare. “Please hurry down, I am not sure how long I can hold this” he stated. “I am Felis, a hero in training, please we need to evacuate the area!”

That seemed to get the crowd moving and one by one they slid down his Blackwhip slide. “Please move away from the area in case the train falls!” he called after them. Once everyone had backed a good hundred feet away, Blackwhip- which was surprisingly cooperative- unwound from the train. Then Izuku used One For All to leap down.

“Right, let's find a full hero and find out the evacuation routes!” He called out with fake cheer to his group of twenty. “We want to make sure you all get home safe!”

The city was just as full of smoke as the train car had been, if not more so. People were screaming and crying in the street. He saved a toddler stuck in the window of a burning building with an offered tendril of Blackwhip wrapped around his torso and brought him gently down. Izuku added him to his ever-growing group. The mother from before accepted the little boy into her grasp with no protest.

“Is that? Kamui Woods!” Izuku spotted the hero evacuating the other side of the building. 

“Kamui Woods, I am a hero in training, Felis, do you have the evacuation routes? I have a group of civilians with me and we need to get them out of here!” Izuku gestured to his group. 

Kamui Woods looked startled for a minute and then went “Oh, right, Midoriya! I remember you from the sports festival- shame you didn’t accept my invite. No wait, not important. Here, take this copy of the city's evacuation routes."

Kamui Woods quickly air-dropped a map to Izuku's phone. "This one to the north is your best bet- we have it lined with heroes to keep it safe.” Kamui  pointed at the map that was now loaded on his phone. “Once you see the first hero on the route you can double back and find more citizens. No need to escort them all the way when the real pros have the route covered! Oh and take my group too?” he pointed at a group of about a dozen civilians covered in soot and ash. 

Maybe I should have gone with Kamui... but I guess I’d have been here either way.

One of them protested. “My baby is still in there! I won’t leave until he’s rescued!”

At the woman’s voice the sleepy toddler perked up. “Ka-san?” he called out. “MY BABY!” she barreled forward to accept the toddler.

Izuku nodded his thanks to Kamui Woods and turned to the fairly massive group. “Right, this is still an active danger zone, let's get you to that hero pipeline!”

Izuku helped two more groups of scared civilians to the evacuation route, freeing up more experienced heroes to get back into rescuing those in active danger, before he heard something that made his blood run cold.

“Ingenium? Ingenium? Has anyone seen Ingenium?!” Manual’s voice cut through the swirling smoke and straight into Izuku’s heart.

Iida.

Quickly he sprinted over to Manual. “What’s the status?” Izuku asked. 

“I turned my back for a minute to calm down a crying child and my intern vanished! I’d like to go looking for him but...” He nodded his head towards the ongoing fire he was working to put out. “I’m needed here. Hey kid, did you get permission to use your quirk?”

Izuku nodded hesitantly. 

“Good, can you go find Ingenium and bring him back here? Watch out for danger though! Don’t go getting yourself killed, kid.”

Fear pooled in Izuku’s gut, no not Izuku; he was Felis, just like Iida was Ingenium. 

Felis would have gone looking for Ingenium anyway. Because Ingenium was his maybe-friend, and Hosu is where the hero killer was rumored to be. He was kicking himself for not realizing sooner.

You better be safe!

He sprinted into action, already preparing to send his location out to Gran Torino at the first sign of danger. 

Izuku’s heart pounded in his chest like a war drum as he rounded the corner, breath hitching at the chaos ahead. Flames licked the alley walls, casting twisted shadows over the struggling figures caught in the narrow space. Stain was there- unmistakable, cold and merciless.

He didn’t hesitate. This wasn’t a fight he could win. Not yet. Not like this.

Without looking he hastily pressed the send button with his location pinged.

His mind raced. I have to get Iida and Native out- get them safe, fast.

“Here goes everything,” Izuku muttered under his breath.

Blackwhip surged to life, tendrils snapping forward like living ropes of shadow. He wrapped them swiftly around Iida and Native, cradling them protectively.

“Hold on, I got you!” he called, voice steady despite the fear clawing at his throat.

“What’s this, a little hero?” A menacing voice sounded. Stain . The Hero Killer. “Or are you just another pretender here to fight me for fame and glory?”

Stain’s cold eyes locked onto him, lips curling in a grim smile.

“I’m not here to fight,” he managed, voice shaking. “I just want to get them to safety.”

“This isn’t your fight Midoriya! It’s mine! Get out of here!”

Stain stepped closer, shadows curling like smoke around him. Or was that actual smoke? There was too much smoke in this city.

“You’re… different. Not like the others.” He paused, gaze flicking to Iida and Native. “I won’t kill you- not today, anyway. But them? They’re a stain on society. They have to go.”

Izuku spread his arms wide, coating them with Blackwhip like a protective barrier. 

“I won’t leave, Inginium. I am Felis and meddling where we don’t belong is the essence of being a hero! And you! Stain! I won’t let you hurt them! Native is a good hero, he saves lives and brings awareness to societal issues! And Iida’s just a kid like me! Neither of them are fakes, they’re just people!”

Stain sighed. “Such a pity, you’ve been blinded but it’s okay. I’ll help you see.”

Before Izuku could blink, a knife nicked him right above the eye.

Headwounds always generate a lot of blood . He thought as a sheet of red obscured his right eye.

The Hero Killer laughed a deep unsettling laugh. “Looks like you lose, little maybe-hero,” he taunted with a grin. “Time to cut your strings!” Stain licked the blood off the knife and Izuku felt his control of his body fade. He dropped like a stone with Blackwhip reluctantly retracting back inside. 

Stain advanced towards him. He gently wiped the blood out of his eye before pocketing the handkerchief with a quietly muttered, “just in case” before advancing towards Iida,  knife gleaming in the moonlight, poised to strike.

A wave of fire cut off the Hero Killer from his would-be victims. 

"I got your text Midoriya, but maybe next time be a little less vague?" 

Izuku could kiss Shouto for her timing- but then his heart drops. Did I send my location to Shouto instead of Gran Torino? 

Oh shit we are in so much trouble.  

"Watch out for his knives! He has some sort of paralysis quirk that I think has something to do with your blood!"

 "Right, Burnin' said she'd follow as soon as she could, so we just have to distract him!" Shouto followed with a wave of ice to put distance between the Hero Killer and his would-be victims. 

"I can't move at all so there really isn't a we right now. Just be careful, Shouto!"

They fight for a valiant minute or two, Shouto blocking flying knives with her ice or once, when she got nicked, quickly cauterizing wounds with her fire. 

Izuku could even feel the feeling return to his toes. He was wiggling them desperately, willing the rest of his body to act, or his quirk, if he could just get Blackwhip to turn on he could maybe change the field. 

Then Shouto got a slice on her arm that she was a fraction too slow at closing. A single drop of blood on the knife that Stain picked up with a wicked grin as he licked it off. 

Shouto dropped like a marionette with her strings cut. 

Izuku still couldn't move. 

The Hero Killer chuckled as he approached Shouto, "You're him right? The boy of that fake Endeavor? Yes I'll gut you first and then later, I'll have daddy dearest follow you to the afterlife!"

No! no no no, come on move. MOVE DAMMIT! 

Please, he begged, please just work, just one tendril.

But he was barely able to flex the soles of his feet now, the paralysis wearing off ever too slowly. 

The blade started heading straight for Shouto's heart.

Right before it could land the alleyway was suddenly filled with a thousand strands of Blackwhip exploding from his body. He could suddenly feel every single nerve and screamed in agony as they burst forth- dragging the Hero Killer to one side and his friends and Native to the other, creating a barrier between them. 

He saw his quirk act on its own to lift Stain up and slam him into a dumpster again and again and again

Stop stop stop stop stop!

His world was agony

Please stop

But Blackwhip’s earlier compliance was gone.

He thought he might blackout from the pain, but that might be good.

Might stop Blackwhip from making him a murderer.

But before anything like that happened he felt his quirk vanish, slipping away like grains of sand through his fingers. 

What?

The tendrils vanished without so much as a puff of smoke.

What just?

The dry, deadpan voice of Sensei called off from the rooftop. "I just knew you'd get into trouble, kid. Looks like my instinct was spot on." 

He parkoured down using his scarf to assist before quickly tying up the Hero Killer and divesting the man of way too many knives. 

He cast a quick glance at Iida, “You though, I didn’t expect.”

He threw a couple more knives into the dumpster.

"And look- if anyone asks I'm the one who threw him into the dumpster til he stopped moving. Alright kids? Native?" Aizawa sensei directed a quirked glare to the pro who hurriedly nodded even as he realized he, too, had mobility restored and started bandaging his wounds. "Yessir, you swooped in and saved the kids and I before anything bad could happen. That's the truth!" 

“Mid- Felis ” Iida said, offering a bandaid and some sterilizing alcohol for the head wound. “You were right. I wanted revenge and lost sight of what truly matters. I am sorry!” he bowed, but Izuku waved him off. 

“Like I told Stain, you’re a kid! We both are, and kids can make mistakes. Just be better next time!”

Iida bowed once more and yelled out. “I will, Felis! I will make you and my brother proud and truly be Ingenium going forward!”

A few minutes later they were finished bandaging themselves up when Burnin’ showed up on the scene and spent extra effort to ensure first Shouto, then Izuku and Iida were taken care of. Then she rounded on Native and started giving him a lecture on situational awareness and ensuring civilian safety.

Aizawa stood a few feet back, capture weapon still around Stain.

“The police will be here soon.” He said, “and an ambulance. Seems like most of the fight is over.”

Just then a screech rang out from the sky as a flying creature swooped down at them. Izuku saw Iida’s eyes glow green for a second. “What? Danger?” Iida muttered confused.

But Izuku was already in motion and he instinctively pushed both his maybe-friends down and ended up slammed into the ground and then immediately scooped into the air for his trouble.

“AHH!” He screamed, more startled than hurt at first, then louder as the flying creature's claws dug into his sides.

Fuck, and this uniform was brand new. No wait, focus on getting free. How do I get free? The ground is so far away. What do I do? What should I do? Oh maybe I can fly like Akari. That would be fun. Wait no I need to get down. Am I concussed again? Am I in shock? Shock like Kamari. An electric shock would be good right now.

As his thoughts spiraled through his head the bird-creature-thing stopped flying and started crashing.

Crashing? No no no no I can’t crash. Crashing is bad. Recovery Girl will kill me if I have another week of arrhythmia. 

He was suddenly knocked out of the air, the Hero Killer was standing in front of him.

When did he get free of Sensei? And how is he awake after being crashed into the trash can?

Sensei’s okay right? He was slammed really hard by the bird creature. The bird creature has me.

Oh no. Where is All Might?

Is All Might smiling?

Please let All Might be smiling?

Stain was saying something but he couldn’t really make it out.

He saw a vague, shadowy, outline of Yagi. He was in that swirling dark dream-space again, and Yagi wasn’t smiling.

Yagi was All Might right?

Why is All Might frowning again?

Oh and there was that woman. 

“Goo... ... kid... ... fl... ... ...”

He wished he could hear her.

I hope Sensei is okay.

As everything floats away he could have sworn he heard a faint “Damnit, I did say three didn’t I”

And then an even fainter, “don’t die on me, greenie”

But really, it was too hard to hold onto words. So he just left everything to...

Drift. Like clouds through the sky.



Omake: Aizawa is Done

Aizawa during this chapter:

Vibing on top of the train, like the gremlin he is

See's Hosu on fire.

Aizawa: Okay, Midoriya is on the train home with his hero mentor... It should be fine..

Yeets himself from the train and into heroing

Half a hour later

Gets a text flagged as important

Aizawa: I swear to Nezu if that is Midoriya....

quickly glares a Nomu's quirks away while Endeavor Flambés it with Hellfire

Aizawa: okay let's see what's so imp-

Nezu damnit Midoriya, you were supposed to be safe on the fucking train.

Sprints to the pinged location in Hosu.

See's villain about to stab Todoroki.

Aizawa: What the actual fuck, I thought the text was for Midoriya?

Glares at villain about to stab Todoroki, getting ready to leap from the roof and full body tackle the villain into submission.

Aizawa: How dare yo-

World explodes into tentacles.

Fuck, it was Midoriya who texted...

And I bet the villain had some sort of paralysis quirk. Let me just find the poor kid in this chaos...

Shit, the kid looks panicked. Let me just erase that...

Aizawa: If anyone asks, I yeeted the dude into the dumpster over and over again.

It is my fault anyway Midoriya probably lost control because of the poor timing. Kid is probably traumatized, I’ll have to bring this up with Hound Dog. 

Wait... is that fucking Akaguro? I haven’t seen his ass since we were in gen ed together and he got himself expelled.

Fuck, that man was always a villain. What he did to Hizashi was...

No, focus, get the deranged man's knives from him. Worry about the fact that he was deranged even at fifteen later. 

Aizawa: Did fucking Midoriya just get abducted while I was right fucking here?

Aizawa: Fuck Midoriya just got abducted while I was right fucking here.

Runs after Midoriya, leaving the Akaguro unattended for a literal second.

Chizome Akaguro: Surprise fuckers! I’m still awake!

Glances back at the villain who has blood dripping from his face as the dude somehow steals blood off Endeavor's hero suit and licks it, only for the bird to lock in flight and start plummeting to the god-damn ground with his kid still in its clutches.

Aizawa: Fuck Akauro, I leave him for one nezu forsaken second and he makes things worse somehow. This is like first year all over again, only Ectoplasm-sensei doesn't have a clone shadowing him anymore.

Full body tackles Izuku out of the air and rolls with the poor kid through the air while the villain runs up to them.

Stands up and gets ready to put himself between his kid and fucking Akaguro.

Aizawa: Wait, since when can Midoriya float?

Remembers that the villain who literally caused his husbands phobia is on the other side of Izuku, glares at him with his quirk and sends out the capture scarf to grab him and yeet him into the side of a building. 

Aizawa: Damnit. I did say three didn’t I? The concussion, the Akaguro , and now the nomu. That’s three. I totally called it, but dammit kid, I wish I was wrong. 

Sees the kids' mentor leap onto the scene. 

Gran Torino: Don’t die on my greenie, I got your text and fuck kid, I am so sorry I am late.

Aizawa: You better be sorry. Be a better fucking mentor to my kid or I’ll take custody back.

Gran Torino: Who the fuck are you?

Aizawa: His homeroom sensei, jackass.

Aizawa: Look, just take better care of him. I don’t want any more calls this week that he’s been injured. 

The old man holds his hands up in surrender.

Aizawa: Good. Keep an eye on him, he attracts problems like its a hidden third- fourth? Quirk. Kid needs all the help he can get.

Aizawa, later, at the hospital: Fucking Iida was there too??? WAIT AKAGURO WAS THE HERO KILLER? What the fuck were my kids doing??? What do you mean it was Iida’s fault ? He went looking and Midoriya was only looking for Iida? And Todoroki was only there because of Izuku’s text just like me? And fucking hell, Izuku and Todoroki had approval to use their quirks but rule following Iida didn’t? What... even is my life right now?

Notes:

Hey sorry I put the Omake in the chapter. With all the formatting for the bold and italics it went over the character limit for end notes. See you all for tomorrows chapter :)

Chapter 58: Of Doctors and Police Chiefs

Summary:

Izuku is concussed, doctors are concerned, and Police Chiefs can be assholes

OR

Do You Think They Make A Buy Ten Get One Free Card For Hospital Visits?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku woke slowly, the world around him a blurred smear- off-kilter and unsteady inside his scrambled mind.

"Hello, Izuku." Shouto’s voice sliced through the fog, sharp and steady.

"You're floating," she added.

He looked down. What the fuck ? He was actually floating- no blackwhip in sight. When did he learn to fly?

The bed is like five feet below me!

My nose is in the ceiling!

No wonder nothing made any sense!

Wait, it still doesn't...

What's going on, how am I flying?

"They said you sparked again. Do you need a hand down?"

Izuku whimpered and nodded, tears filling his eyes.

Shouto pulled on either side of the sheets and gently pulled him back down to the bed. 

"Are you actually awake this time?" Shouto asks.

"I think so?" Izuku mumbles back.

Shouto nods, and he notices her hair has a sliver of red in it that he hasn't noticed before.

"Okay, think about  wanting to be on the ground. That seemed to work for you when you woke before. We've had this conversation three times already."

Three? 

How long has it been?

"We've only been here for a few hours." Shouto continued. "No I can't read your mind, I told you- we've had this conversation already," she continued. "And yes there is a bit of red in my hair, no it wasn't there before. I do not know why either."

Woah. 

"Would you like some water? This is the part where you normally fall asleep again, so I am not sure how we continue"

Shouto was just handing over a cup of ice-chips when the door creaked open, and a stretcher rolled in, wheeling in a pale but steady Iida- his face bruised but conscious, the faint scent of antiseptic sharp in the air.

The doctor stepped forward, clipboard in hand, voice clipped and clinical.

“Post-op care for Iida: minimal movement for the next 48 hours, monitor for any signs of dizziness or disorientation. Todoroki, please keep an eye on both of them. Especially try to keep Midoriya awake and oriented. He’s already had too many lapses today, and records show he was just concussed a couple days ago. This type of rapid-concussion can be dangerous”

The doctor then muttered something under her breath about finding the supervising adults - as if adults in this mess were a mythical species- and then swept back out the door.

Iida’s voice was quiet but sincere, cutting through the silence in her absence. “I… I’m sorry. For dragging all of you into this mess.”

The silence settled for a moment before Iida swallowed hard, eyes cast downward.  “I’m sorry for shutting everyone out… for not asking for help when I should have.”

No one said anything. The air felt heavier now, burdened with things left unsaid and regrets folded deep inside chests too young to carry them.

Then the door swung open again with a jarring force, and the Chief of Police strode in- stern, imposing,  with an air of accusation simmering in his eyes. Despite the similarities in quirks, he had none of Hound Dog’s comforting presence.

“So this is where the troublemakers are hiding,” he said, voice dripping with contempt. “Do you have any idea what you’ve done? Unlicensed quirk use! Causing someone to need surgery to recover! Vigilantism! You all could face jail time for this. You’re heroic careers cut tragically before they can begin! But...”

Before the tension could settle into suffocating silence, a sudden shift- thunk thud- Aizawa emerged from the vents like an avenging angel born from the shadows himself, eyes burning with fierce protective fire.

“Excuse-fucking-me,” he snarled, stepping between the kids and the officer like a weighted blanket of warmth, “you weren't seriously planning to blackmail emotionally drained, injured, and concussed teenagers- without so much as a trusted adult’s presence, were you?”

The Chief blinked, taken aback.

“These kids didn’t do anything wrong,” Aizawa-sensei growled. “You’re barking up the wrong tree. I’m the one who slammed that hero killer into the dumpster with my capture scarf- and I’d do it again in a heartbeat.”

Aizawa-sensei's glare intensified as he spat out, “you don’t put kiddy gloves on serial killers. Use of force for his capture was authorized after his third kill- over a year ago.”

Sensei’s gaze hardened, sharp as broken glass. The room grew colder.

The Chief stammered, scrambling for footing.
“Image… Endeavor is ready to take credit for the arrest, to-”

“Just stop.” Aizawa-sensei’s voice cut through like a whip. “I took him down, so you credit the arrest to my agency- The Rooftop Boys- just like normal .”

Aizawa-sensei got up into the Chiefs face, “One of our limelighters will take the official credit. Just. Like. Normal .”

Sensei took a deep breath before continuing with almost a sigh. “I don’t care what the trashcan of a hero wants, and I don’t care what you want.”

He slouched his shoulders, almost shrugging into his capture scarf. “There is procedure for this shit, and it doesn’t involve trying to manipulate injured children who had nothing to do with the arrest.”

After a bit more hemming and hawing the police officer looked at them and sighed. “I appreciate what you kids did, but you won’t always be able to hide behind your teacher. Please follow the laws going forward.”

With a quick bow, and another glare from Sensei, the chief left again.

“Honestly, what does he think he’s doing cutting into UA business like that?” Sensei sighed.

“Look, kids, I spoke with your supervisors and both Shouto and Midoriya did have permission to use your quirks so neither of you are going to have problems. Which is good for you, Shouto, since you just got off probation from the sports festival.”

Shouto solemnly nodded in reply while Izuku looked on wide-eyed.

“Iida...” Aizawa-sensei pulled at his hair a bit. “I honestly don’t know what got into you, but you didn’t have permission so you’ll be suspended from heroics next week and your internship ends today.” He sighed deeply. “Look, kid, I know Tensei got hurt, and that sucks, but you have to use your head more.” Izuku kinda felt awkward seeing this, it felt private, sacred.

“This will put you in a rough spot for final exams in just over two weeks- and you’ll have to sit out from all the post-internship reflection. But we’ll get you back on track kiddo” Aizawa-sensei ruffled Iida’s hair.

It was at that point that the door opened and Burnin’, Gran Torino, and Manual walked in.

“Where were you?” Aizawa-sensei growled out.

“Answering some questions for the police, why?” asked Gran Torino.

Sensei sighed. “They must have planned it that way. While you were answering questions the chief stopped by and tried to railroad the kiddos. I’m taking Iida home with me when he gets discharged but you two? Keep a closer eye on my kids.”

His kids?

“I mean it. I don’t want to hear that Midoriya got concussed again” Sensei glared at Gran Torino. 

“Or that Shouto had a run in with her father,” he moved the glare over to Burnin’, “or anything else like that. Keep. Them. Safe.”

Then Sensei jumped back up into the vent. “Oh and Torino? Fill out your own damn after-action report this time.” Sensei deadpanned as he sent his capture scarf down to retrieve the cover.

That was... something...

“Listen kid,” Gran Torino said, sitting next to his bedside. “I have my specialist coming, but you’ve been concussed twice this week, after this we’re going home and going to practice safe drills. No more fighting til Recovery Girl clears you. 

Then he sighed. “Decent job evacuating, I heard from some other heroes that you were  somewhat helpful out there. And...” he trailed off for a minute.

“Good job keeping yourself alive, kid.”

Notes:

Please remember to hydrate!
Izuku doesn't want to see you in the hospital bed next to him.

No memes or Omake's today, but tomorrow we get a new chapter of Between Light and Shadow so look forward to Akari's take on internship week! ^^

Chapter 59: Internships Part 3

Summary:

Izuku finishes out his internships

OR

Izuku Finds Friends Lift Him Up And Ground Him At The Same Time, Somehow Achieves Flight

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Gran Torino pulled whatever strings it was that he had with the medical community to get Izuku healed in no time. Like legitimately, he was cleared to leave well before noon the following day, and he had been admitted at nearly midnight. Gran Torino’s connections were truly legendary. 

Just as they were leaving the hospital Izuku was hit with a light, floaty feeling.

He blinked. Was he getting taller?

Wait no... this is...

A glance down.

"Ah! Torino-San!" He shouted. 

His mentor for the week whipped his head up and with a frown jumped and grabbed Izuku's shoulders before literally wrestling him back down. "Greenie, think grounded thoughts. Just like that girl in the hospital room said." His mentor barked at him.

Hesitantly Izuku started thinking of dirt, oh. I remember the taste of dirt. Tsubasa was so mean. He used to make me eat dirt every day in elementary school.

He felt his feet touch the ground.

Wait, why am I thinking of Tsubasa? There was something on the edge of his grasp- a thought he couldn't quite grasp. His brain refused to cooperate. 

"Kid, you're floating again." The deadpan cut him out of his spiraling thoughts and he sheepishly returned to thinking about dirt. It seemed to work.

But even so Gran Torino grumbled as he marched them back into the hospital and asked for bandages. 

What are those for?

Oh... 

This is embarrassing .

Gran Torino had looped the bandages around his torso and was holding the other end. Like a child leash. 

Seeming to sense his embarrassment, Gran Torino chimed in. "Look, greenie, I know it's not ideal but it's just 'til we get back to my place. We'll work on this quirk for the rest of the week so hopefully you can go back to UA on your own"

Blushing, Izuku nodded. "Yes Gran Torino-san!"


As embarrassing as having essentially a child-leash on was, it was more embarrassing needing it. 

He nearly floated off three more times while waiting for their train. 

But at last they got home to Gran Torino's place. 

"Look greenie, we need to get this quirk under control. Before you ask, no it's not a spark. That's Nana's quirk, Spark. Nana was All Might's mentor."

He had All Might's Mentors Quirk! 

I mean, he already knew that, since he had One for All and that was also her quirk at one point but!!! Her birth quirk! It was exciting, and he pushed away the tinge of disappointment that he still didn't have his own power. 

"Nana was a good friend of mine. She always said her power worked with her joy, but- call it a gut feeling, but I don't think your copy is the exact same." He frowned, pausing for a second, then sighed. "My go-to would be to fight you until you figured this shit out, but that's a no-go with you already having two concussions this week. We can't risk brain damage.” Then, under his breath, “one Toshinori is more than enough."

Izuku wasn't sure if he should laugh at the joke or protest how amazing All Might was, so he just stayed silent and pretended he didn’t hear it.

“First put on that spare suit of yours and then we’ll get to training.”

Ah, right . Izuku thought glumly, my new suit was torn to shreds by that flying “nomu” I think they called it. I’ll have to use the original. 

When Izuku got back from changing out of the clothes the hospital had provided and into his old “underground chic” suit, Gran Torino wasted no time. 

"Well I notice you keep floating when you're thinking, so we just need to figure out exactly what the key is. You go and think and I'll startle you out of it when you start floating. Then you tell me what you were thinking about, got it greenie?"

“Right!” Izuku bit his lip. What should he think of? 

I never realized how hard it is to think on command...

Several minutes passed while Izuku scrambled for something, anything to grasp onto. But his thoughts kept falling through like water through a sieve.

Think of something, Izuku, come on, think.

Normally his brain went a million miles a minute but right now? He was stumped. 

After several minutes trickled by, Izuku finally gave up. “I can’t think of anything to think of,” he admitted sheepishly. 

“What about that girl in the hospital? You seem close to her”

“Todoroki? Yeah! That’s a good idea!” He exclaimed. She is going through so much right now with the shackles of her father, but it’s been so great to see her gain freedom from her father through her new spark!

“STOP!” Gran Torino shouted, and Izuku realized he was floating again. 

After a few minutes he managed to get back down, and Gran Torino-san asked “What were you thinking just now?”

“Uh...” Izuku paused to trace back his thoughts. “How cool her new spark is and how it lets her express who she is?” He hedged. I can’t tell him the truth, that’s Todoroki’s story to tell!

“I see, proceed.” Gran Torino-san seemed to realize there was more to it, but thankfully didn’t press Izuku on his secrets. 

Right. No more Todoroki! Oh! What about Akari? It’s so amazing how she is getting recognized as a person! I wonder if Gran Torino will let me catch up with them later today, she is probably going feral since I sent that location ping... oh! I was thinking of her that night, too! She learned how to fly and now I am learning how to fly! That’s so cool, we can be flight buddies when we get back to school”

“STOP!” Gran Torino’s shout broke through his thoughts, and he quickly grounded himself. He was getting better at that.  “What were you thinking of this time, greenie?”

“Akari- she’s a friend but also a spark? But really the dead sister of a friend? It's complicated but she is amazing! And she was telling us in group chat the other day, before Hosu, that she learned to fly! And I was thinking how cool it would be to fly with her!”

“Kid, you are flying again. It seems thinking of flying is at least one trigger, but I don’t think it's the only one. Let's keep looking.”

“Right, Gran Torino-san!”

He moved on to Ochako but specifically refused to think about her quirk, instead- 

She was so amazing, taking down Bakugo like that. The way she played him and the crowd was such a master stroke! I... I could never have done it. He still scares me. I think... This is the first time I’ve admitted to myself that he scares me. Why does that make me feel so light?”

“STOP!” the customary shout called his attention back. This time he predicted the question and answered right away. “I think...” he said as he headed to the ground, “I think I made a breakthrough about a relationship that has been weighing heavily on me... and it made me feel... lighter?”

“Feeling light, got it greenie. Want to keep looking or just focus on these?”

“I think there’s more to it... but like... maybe this time let me realize on my own when I am floating? I want to try something.”

“Sure thing, kid.” Gran Torino said.  “I’ll just observe from the couch. Don’t break through my ceiling now!”

Izuku nodded with determination.

I think... I think I felt I owed Bakugo something. Even though we weren’t friends... even though I don’t think we ever can be... I think there was something that made me feel like I owed him the friendship that could have been...

And Kirishima filled that slot and let me free. 

He felt himself start to float as the feeling of being free from emotional chains filled him and quickly cast a rope instead around his new bonds. 

Shinso was so cool . He felt his feet touch the ground. He went through the sports festival totally quirkless and got third place! I think... I think he did it for me too. He didn’t say as much but... I don’t think he did the sports festival just to stick it to his middle school bullies. He’s too kind for that. 

Even as the lightness filled him, he felt he could control it with his emotional ropes. 

And Monoma is amazing but he sometimes makes me feel heavy with the comments he makes. 

Izuku felt grounded hard at that thought, like he couldn’t fly even if he wanted to. 

But he still is there when it matters most .

Izuku remembered Monoma sticking up for Izuku in his own way, coming by their hang out just to make sure Izuku was okay. 

And then there is Senpai. He is so cool and lets me just... exist with him. 

Somehow that thought made him feel both light as air and totally in control

 He glanced at his squid keychain, the one that Senpai had gotten for him, and smiled.

I think... with this... I could...

He was floating again, but he wasn’t just floating. 

He was flying.

Laughing, he did a small loop around Gran Torino’s living room before touching down by his couch.

“I think I figured it out, Gran Torino-san!”

“Good.” He grunted, checking his watch “It only took you three hours. Lets get some lunch in you, greenie.”


“Sir,” Izuku asked on the last day of internships, hero suits packed away in his case, about to head out the door.  “I have to ask...”

Gran Torino merely raised an eyebrow. 

“Why do you call me greenie? Why not my name?”

Gran Torino laughed a full body bellow. “Well, greenie. You’re new, a small little seedling in this hero industry. You’re totally green, thus greenie. Plus, you still haven’t told me your hero name.”

“Ah!” Izuku exclaimed, embarrassed, with a blush. “It’s Felis!”

Gran Torino-san shook his head. “With that ruined suite of yours? Of course it is.” 

Then he smiled, “go show the world what you got, Felis.”

Notes:

Izuku: Oh no that kid just lost his balloon!
Izuku: starts accidently floating
Gran Torino: Oh no, my intern just became a balloon.
Izuku: blushes in strawberry

---

Gran Torino: IDK just think about shit till you start flying
Izuku: Thinks about Shouto
Gran Torino: What were you thinking about kid?
Izuku: Uh.... nothing. Let's try again

---

Izuku: I should probably text Akari she is likely going feral by now
Akari, Eyes Bloodshot: Where is my Zumies?
Author: Okay, but hear me out, what if he doesn't text her here?
Author, in evil chic: Then they'll have to go to Between The Darkness and the Light if they wanna know!

Chapter 60: Unwind

Summary:

The gang go mini-golfing

OR

Akari Picks The Balls, Shouto Cheats, And Ochako Wants Her Free Ice Cream

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sunday was supposed to be a rest day, a day to unwind from internships before the school week started back up.. 

But Izuku had done enough lying around. He'd had to take it easy the entire second half of his internship due to the whole "multiple concussions are dangerous" thing and he just wanted to get out and move.

So he texted the group:

✨We Don’t Talk About Spark Club✨

Zumies: Anyone want to go mini golfing?

Akari ✨: Oooh! Can we Fumi-nii?
Fumi-nii: I shall ask mom and dad.
Command-Z: count me out, Ms. Joke was loud and I just want to suffer in silence.
Shield-nii: Sound Manly I'm in! 
Upsie Daisy: Aww come on Shinso, come golfing with us!
Command-Z: no I crave the silence like bird-boy craves the darkness
Fumi-nii: Mom said we can go Akari-chan, which you know because I told you
Akari ✨: I only made you say it here so everyone else knows we're coming!
Drama Bean: I would love to show you all how its done, but alas I have plans with little sister. 
Akari ✨: Ooooh is it a tea party?

Drama Bean is typing

Akari ✨: It's totally a tea party!
Drama Bean: No! Why would you think that?

Zumies: Do you think I should invite Shouto?
Zumies: She really saved me in Hosu.
Zumies: I'd invite Iida too but... I think he's grounded still. 

Upsie Daisy: YEAH! Invite Shouto we need more girl power!

Together We Spark

Izuku: Hey Shouto, some of us are going mini golfing, want to come?

Shouto: Sounds fun. One moment.

Izuku: ???

Shouto: which mini golf course will we be going to?

Izuku: Posts link to location

Shouto: Perfect.

Izuku: That is vaguely ominous? 

Shouto: Do not worry. I just used my sperm donors credit card to book out the place.

Izuku: !!! Won't you get in trouble?

Shouto: No. He honestly would rather I use his credit card then be out in public.
Shouto: But I enjoy draining his bank accounts the best I can, so its a lose-lose. 

Izuku: Don't you mean a win-win?

Shouto: No? We both lose. 

Izuku backed away from that... concerning conversation.

✨We Don’t Talk About Spark Club✨

Zumies: Shouto is coming, she booked the entire place for just us somehow... 
Zumies: See you all there soon! 

He put away his phone and headed to the mini golf location.


Izuku wasn’t sure what he expected when he arrived at the mini golf location. 

He hadn’t really been to one since he was four. 

The place was eerily empty being run by an old man at the counter and a teen at the ball and putter claiming station. 

He stayed outside waiting for the others to show, and was surprised to see more red in Shouto’s hair. He started to open his mouth to comment but Shouto waved him off with a murmured “later.” 

Instead they made their way up to the counter and Shouto pulled out the card and said “I believe we have this establishment reserved?”

“Hey kids,” The man had a very bushy white mustache and a jovial feel to him. “I’m Mike, and this is my grandson Mitch. Let me know if you want me to open up the Ice cream shop for some scoops.”

The group chorused “Yes Mike-san” with Akari being slightly off beat with “Yes ojii-chan” before piling over to the lanky teen.

“I want the red one!” Akari cried out before they could figure out how they were claiming balls. “And Zumies needs the green one! Oh and big sis should have pink! And Give Fumi-nii the one that’s black as his soul!”

She then paused, staring down Kirishima. “You can’t have red that's mine. Oh! Give him purple! Hawks-nii told me purple used to be the color of royalty, and shield-nii is royally manly!”

Finally she hesitated with Shouto. “Do you want blue like your ice, or yellow like your soul, or white because of your hair, or or you could have neon orange because orange is awesome”

Shouto seemed to think about it for a moment, before nodding. “I will take the yellow because it is the first color on the non-binary pride flag. I have decided that I do not think I am a girl. Please use they/them with me.” They bowed their head. 

“Yellow for the soul it is!” she cackled.

They collected their balls and all tried on different sized putters with the teens' help until they found ones that were comfortably sized. 

Akari insisted on trying every single putter and took both the biggest and the smallest for use “depending on how close to the hole I am!”

Lining up for the first hole Izuku knew this was going to be more of a challenge then he thought. 

“Gravity Well” it proclaimed itself. A snaking mess of different paths with different gravitational elements applied to each path. This was clearly meant to appeal to young children and adults alike.

There were even formulas that were meant to help older golfers understand the effects of different routes.  Izuku stared at them for a moment. He could feel the calculus trying to hijack his day off.

No thanks.

He just putted down a random path.

Only to get stumped on how to hit the ball that had somehow come to a perfect stop at the top of the loop he shot it down. 

Ochako laughed aloud when she glanced up from where she had been studying the formulas, then showed him a trick with his wrist to generate enough power to get the ball down to earth. He wasn’t even upset about his double bogey, it was fun!

Akari took a path that had her ball rolling backwards to the start despite looking like it was sloped downwards, before taking a different path that had it zig-zagging and nearly making it to the hole. She ended up with par after taking out her smaller putter and gently taping it into the hole.

Ochako smirked as she took her place and shot it down a path, getting a perfect hole-in-one. “That’s how it's done!” she proclaimed with fire in her eyes. “And I got a hole in one which means free ice cream! I'm going to go claim my voucher!” 

“I do not understand,” Shouto muttered, before trying the same path Ochako took and somehow needing to take more strokes than even Izuku had.

“What don’t you understand?” Kirishima asked. “Is it something about the putting? I can show you!” 

Kirishima then stepped up and made a valiant effort getting a birdie. 

“No, not that.” They said, “I do not understand why she needs a voucher for free ice cream. I rented out the place. It comes with unlimited ice cream.”

“Oooooh” said Akari. “Let's do the next hole then get some ice cream!”

The next hole was titled Light-Bend Bridge. It was a series of optical illusions that seemed like a straight-forward put when looking head on, but a bit off to the left or right showed all the obstacles being cleverly obscured in the path.

Izuku found himself reflecting on how he had to read Hagakure’s movements based on how her clothes hung. She really was so expressive and amazing. He could read her mood just based on the slightest shifts of her posture. Her quirk was so cool too, he was happy for her that she had Sparked and could see herself. 

He shook his head and then glanced back at the course, frowning faintly as he looked at it from several different angles.

Finally he nodded, and lined up his put.

“Zumies got a hole in one! Does that mean we get two ice creams?” Akari asked while Izuku was left blinking.

“So manly! I bet I can do it too!” Kirishima stepped up next, only to somehow hit his ball into every single obstacle over the course of seven puts. “Maybe not, so manly!”

“My turn! I'm a ghost so I should be able to get the ghost hole in one too!” She seemed to think deeply for a second before bringing out her smaller club. “LETS GO!” She swung wide and missed the ball entirely. 

“That doesn’t count!” she cried, before hitting the ball and somehow it also went in on the first actual hit. 

“My turn, I suppose,” said Tokoyami. “And only one ice cream, Akari-chan. We do not want to spoil dinner” He got it in a solid three strokes. 

Ochako jogged back to the group. “You started without me! No fair!” She pouted before lining her pink ball up next. “Lets go hole in one!” She said, before having the first shot, just miss the hole. “Two it is I guess” she frowned. 

“I’ll still beat you all!” She proclaimed with fire in her eyes.

Finally Shouto took to the course and smirked as they let out an icy chill, just enough to have the illusions fail in the shimmering air, and got a hole in one.

“No fair!” Ochako pouted. “My quirk won’t work on these courses!”

Laughing, Izuku said “It’s okay Ochako, you’re still winning. Let's go get that ice cream!”

They sat in the afternoon sun eating their ice cream when the elephant in the room was brought up. 

“Zumies why were you in Hosu? I was so scared when I got your text” Akari asked, lip trembling as a bit of melted ice cream dripped down their shadowy hand. 

“Ah I wasn’t meant to be...” Izuku started, holding his ribs where he could feel the phantom pain of the nomu’s claws.

“I was on a train when a Nomu- that’s what that bird thing from the USJ is called apparently- but these ones weren’t as strong. I’m getting off topic. A Nomu was thrown into our train compartment. My mentor kicked the Nomu away, gave me permission to use my quirk for evacuation and then followed it to try and take it down.”

Shouto draped their right arm over Izuku’s shoulder and he was comforted by the slight chill they put out. 

“I was helping groups of people to evacuation routes when I heard that Iida-san had gone missing.”

His grip tightened on his cone and he accidentally snapped it in half. He paused to throw away the ruined ice-cream and wash his hands, before returning slightly calmer.

“I found Iida-san under attack by the hero killer. I only meant to send the emergency message to my mentor but... I’m glad I accidentally sent it to all contacts.”

He glanced up. “Honestly, Shouto saved my life by showing up when they did. Then Aizawa-Sensei apparently got my alert too and saved all three of our lives.”

He bit his lip before offering hesitantly. “Then a flying Nomu scooped me up, bashed my head in, and sent me to the hospital.”

Then he grinned. “It wasn’t all bad though! I got some sort of flying spark during the confusion!” He lifted himself a few inches off the ground before setting back down before anyone could complain about public quirk usage.

 “What about everyone else? How did your internships go?” Izuku asked with a smile. 

“Well I got a new brother!” Akari, sweet innocent Akari, broke the tension before it could weigh too heavily on the group. “Hawks-nii is the best! He got me fried chicken and taught me to fly and let me text him constantly! Why can’t you all be like Hawks-nii? He texted me while fighting villains and taking down purse snatchers! He’s multi-talented !”

Tokoyami let out a long suffering sigh. “It was honestly unpleasant. I had to keep running to keep up with him, and was constantly sidelined. I wish I had gotten to participate at least once like you, Midoriya.”

Ochako laughed. “That doesn’t sound too horrible, at least you got some cardio in!” She smiled wide. “Gunhead was awesome! I learned all sorts of martial arts moves. Next time I’ll take down Bakugo straight up! I won’t have to trick him when I can just kick his ass!”

“So manly!” Kirishima exclaimed. “I Honestly learned more of the nitty-gritty side of heroics with Fourth Kind. We worked on the social aspect of heroism and how to treat civilians and visitors in the office. I kinda wish I had been taught some hand-to-hand like you!” 

Their eyes all swiveled to Shouto who didn’t seem bothered by the attention. Didn’t really seem to realize everyone wanted them to fill in about their internship until Akari blurted out “What about you Todoroki?”

“Ah,” They said, “Please call me Shouto. And it was nice. Burnin’-nee protected me from the sperm donor and helped me understand myself better. She helped me settle on they/them pronouns and helped me control my fire. She even insisted I stay at her apartment for the entire internship so I didn’t have to go home to Endeavour. She even invited Fuyumi-nee over after Hosu so I could see my actual sister and have some comfort after that night.”

They stopped to refreeze their ice cream, then took another bite. 

“Natsuo-nii is studying for his finals and declined to come.”

Izuku smiled at Shouto. “I’m glad your choice of mentor worked out so well for you.”

After finishing up their ice creams they went back and to the holes. Shouto somehow got their ball stuck in a tree and instead of trying to retrieve it merely went to claim a white ball from Mitch. They justified it with a simple, “it is the second color in the flag.”

At the end of the many holes, including one that was made of actual ice, they tallied their scores and Ochako declared her victory with a war cry.

Through it all Izuku just felt lighter, but somehow still grounded. He even sneakily checked to confirm his feet were still firmly on the ground.

Shouto even offered to take Ochako out for Victory Mochi, which she accepted like it was a first place trophy.

It was nice to share with friends.

Share the burdens, and share the fun.

Notes:

Omake:

Ochako hummed while flipping through a stack of eight ice-cream vouchers. She was very pleased with herself, managing eight holes in one.

Now she was bouncing on her way to free Mochi on Endeavor's dime with a huge smile on her face. Apparently Shouto had booked out the Mochi place, too, and she was going to get all she could eat! Maybe she could take some home too!

"Why do you need those vouchers?" Shouto asked with their head tilted.

"Ah!" She smiled sheepishly. "They don't have an expiration date, and this place is only a couple of blocks from my apartment. I can come grab a scoop if I want a nice desert and save my spending money for something else." She finished with a nod.

"If you wish, I can buy you ice cream." Shouto offered blandly.

"No!" Ochako blurted out. "I mean, it's fine when it's a group activity, or like if I win it like the Mochi. But... I don't want you to just buy me things just 'cuz you can, Okay?" She looked at Shouto's eyes, were they a bit more turquoise today? "It's important that I'm independent. Please?"

Shouto seemed to think for a second, before nodding. "But if it's for everyone it's okay, right?"

Ochako smiled, "Sure thing!"

She wanted to bash her head into a wall when Todoroki showed up to school the next day with brand new top-of-the-line matching smartphones for the whole group, even Shinso and Monoma who hadn't shown up for mini golf. "I have a variety of pride flag phone cases. Please take the one that best suits you."

"Oooh that one's pretty" Akari jumped in and took the pink, purple and blue one. "I'll take it!"

Sighing, Ochako chose her fate. “I’ll take the polysexual one.” She refused to blush.

Chapter 61: Episode V: The School Strikes Back

Summary:

Finals are coming

OR

That Time Uwabami Ruined Momo's Week Then Aizawa Ruined Everyone's Day

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Homeroom began like a held breath. The desks were the same. The teacher was the same. Even the crack under the window where Kaminari had accidentally discharged while plugging in a phone one day was the same.

But the students weren’t quite the same.

There was more gravity to how they held themselves. A few sat straighter. Some slouched deeper. Confidence or weariness- maybe both. Even the silence had matured.

Except for Iida.

He sat in his usual seat like someone had hit “reset” on his whole personality. His hands were too still on the desk. His engine pipes gleamed, polished within an inch of their metaphorical lives. There was an almost visible aura of self-doubt clinging to him- like he had misfiled his own moral code and was now trying to recover it from the recycling bin.

Aizawa took one look at them and didn’t waste a breath on greetings.

“This week,” he said, deadpan as ever, “you will reflect on what you learned during your internships. And- more importantly- what you didn’t learn that you wanted to.”

He dropped a heavy stack of plain black journals onto his desk. The thud echoed like a sentencing.

“You will write during homeroom. Each day. Today, I expect a good, dedicated reflection. If it meets my standards”- he thumbed over his shoulder, gesturing toward a couple of battered storage tubs- “I’ll consider letting you decorate them tomorrow.”

A glimmer of paint tubes and sparkly gel pens peeked from the open lids. Someone in the back gasped softly. 

“Write your name and your hero name on the first page. I’ll collect them after homeroom. Get started.”

The room filled with the quiet rustle of pages opening and pens uncapping. Even Bakugo didn’t complain- just pulled a pen from his desk like he was gearing up to murder the page into submission.

Izuku stared down at his journal.

He hesitated only a moment before writing his name in the upper left corner. Then, beneath it: Hero Name: Felis.

The blank page stared back.

He started with the obvious: My internship with Gran Torino taught me a lot. But I wish it had been more structured. I didn’t really understand what a typical agency does day-to-day. I still don’t.

He paused, chewing the cap of his pen. But I did learn how to move better. Fight smarter. And I learned that being a hero isn’t about looking impressive. It’s about getting back up. Even when it hurts.

He thought about Stain. About Tenya, still too quiet two desks over. About the moment that had changed something fundamental in all of them, even if they couldn’t name it yet.

I think I grew during this internship. I think I understand myself a little better. I want to keep working on my quirk- my sparks. I want to get faster- more in control. I want to learn how to run an agency someday, not just be at one. I want to help people who are trying to change. Like how people helped me.

He stared at the next sentence for a while.

Also, I want to learn how to avoid getting concussions. That feels like a skill I should be picking up sooner than later.

He added a small doodle of a cracked helmet in the margin. Drew a little thumbs up. Then underlined it.


On Tuesday Sensei let them bedazzle their notebooks. Izuku used some customizable sticker paper to draw his own stickers of himself in different poses using his Felis outfit. He colored them in carefully and plastered them all over his notebook which he titled “Hero Reflection for Felis”

Akari gasped when she saw it and begged him to make some stickers for her, so he spent the last five minutes of homeroom quickly sketching out her in some dramatic and silly poses. She colored them in purple with her crayon and then put them on the notebook Sensei had specifically provided for her.

It was a mess, but it was definitely her style.

Of course Sensei was being sneaky. 

He let them glam up their journals in homeroom because Nezu had them spending half of heroics journaling before using the second half for discussions on their experiences and what they wished went differently.

“I just...” Momo said in his group, “I wish Uwabami treated me like she did all of you.” She started tearing up a bit. “I wanted that gentle support. I got commercials and make up tips.”

“Ah,” Nezu said sadly, having overheard. “I am afraid I have a high standard for anyone who wishes to guest lecture here, one that sadly does not always extend to how they act off campus. I apologize for your frustrating experience Yaoyorozu-san.”

Momo nodded, a few tears breaking free from their restraints before she created a handkerchief and dried them.

“I did learn a lot about public relations, but next time I think I will see if Fat Gum will have me” she nodded decisively.

But Izuku could tell that something fragile had been broken by her experience, and he felt something twist in his gut. Uwabami had helped him, but then that turned into hurting Momo. 

Hesitantly he wrote a line in his journal.

Sometimes it’s hard to see the whole picture. 


Then, their perfectly innocent sensei had the absolute nerve to drop an announcement during Friday’s home room.

“By the way, I forgot to mention.” He said casually like he was commenting on the weather.

“Your final exams take place the week after next.”

The panic that swept through the classroom could be physically felt.

“Oh and there was something else.” He added, faking a thoughtful look.

“Oh yeah! Take these permission slips home for summer camp. Those who pass their finals can attend!”

He walked out of the room just as the room filled with the panicked voices of a dozen students who had either forgotten to read the syllabus or forgotten to set a reminder.

Sensei really is a troll. 



Omake:

Of Nezu and Seminars

Being affiliated with UA is a prestigious option for many heroes. It gets their name out there, it gets them networking with other heroes, gets them up close to the next generation, and most importantly it gets them Nezu's Resources.

Many heroes vie for spots in teaching a seminar, so Nezu screens them ruthlessly. He ensures that all guest lecturers submit a lecture plan for Aizawa-kun to mark up with his favorite red pen. The first ten revisions are always brutal. Usually, by revision eleven or twelve they will graduate to "passible" with only a few dozen mistakes and be re-routed to Yamada-kun for the second round of revisions.

Sometime after version thirty he will take a look at their work. If he approves it, which is usually sometime after version seventy, they will get to teach it...

To his staff. To see if it really is ready to be taught to the students.

After three consecutive passes on three separate weeks a seminar can be green-lit and scheduled for the actual students to take part. A failure can see the whole process start over with Aizawa-kun newly motivated to mark everything in red.

He protected what was his, and if a hero wanted to become his they needed to perform at the top possible level.

Guests in Kurose-kun's class had a much less selective process of a background check, standard for any school based enrollment. That may change soon, after Death Arm's stunt.

Nezu would bury the man in red tape so thick he'd likely quit being a hero before he stepped foot in UA again. His fur bristled just thinking about him.

Ultimately, Nezu did everything he could to provide his students with the care they needed to thrive. It made his tail-twitch to think about how Uwabami had taken advantage of his kindness. He'd have to pull Yaoyorozu-san and Kendo-san together to workshop what to do with her disappointing performance over finals. He wouldn't pull his support entirely for actions taken off campus but...

Uwabami was on thin ice. No one hurt his students on his watch, not if they wanted to stay on his good side.

Notes:

I will be out of town for the next few days. Going to see my nibbling! They're a toddler.

I still plan on posting, and have several chapters almost ready to post, but if I miss a day I am probably reading stories for hours to my little nibbling who apparently loves nothing more than to sit on your lap and have you read them books.

Stay hydrated!

Chapter 62: This Friday: Panik the School Musical

Summary:

Just your typical super-hero-school Friday

OR

The One Where School Goes Hard, Izuku Gets Confused, And The Author Lied About The Musical

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

A cacophony of groans, squeaks of despair, and Kaminari’s audible “We’re so doomed!” filled the air as desks scraped and classmates turned to each other in a mild panic.

Momo straightened in her seat, clutching her pencil as if it were a baton. She cleared her throat, loudly enough that Jiro glanced over, and then she stood.

“Everyone, please!” Momo called, her voice firm but warm, slicing through the chaos like a clean blade. “Panicking won’t help us. We have plenty of time if we start preparing now.”

The noise faltered. Even Sero paused mid-whine to look at her.

“I propose we organize a study group at my house this Sunday,” she continued. “We can split subjects, quiz each other, and focus on areas we’re struggling with so we’re not cramming at the last minute.”

“You’d let us all come over?” Kaminari blinked, wide-eyed.

“Of course,” Momo said, her hands clasped neatly in front of her. “We’re all in this together.”

Kirishima leaned back in his chair, grinning, and cupped his hands around his mouth. “Yo, Bakugo! You coming too?”

Bakugo, who had been packing up his notebooks with practiced aggression, barely glanced up. “Nah, I got other shit to do,” he said, slinging his bag over one shoulder. He paused, eyes flicking up just enough to meet Kirishima’s, and added, “But you’ve got my number, so text me if your brain decides to be a dumbass and you need help.”

Kirishima laughed, rubbing the back of his neck. “Ha, thanks, man.”

Bakugo snorted, already heading for the door. “Don’t thank me until you actually pass.”

Around them, the class settled, their fear about finals replaced with the comforting anchor of a plan- and the unspoken knowledge that, somehow, they’d handle it together.


Literature (Cementos) 8:20 - 9:10

“Heroes, you all want to save people, right? But what about saving yourselves from the weight of your own choices?”

Momo raises her hand and when called upon states ““I believe we should share burdens that may cloud our judgment in the field. If we try to shoulder everything alone, we may hurt others unintentionally.”

Izuku sees Iida’s hand tremble slightly, likely remembering Stain. Izuku felt the weight of that day, too.

“Today, we look at a book written centuries before Quirks appeared. Kokoro . It means ‘heart,’ but also ‘mind,’ ‘spirit,’ the core of who you are.” Cementos-sensei continues. “Sensei, in this story, carries a burden he thinks he cannot share. Let me ask you: As future heroes, what burdens are you willing to carry, and which ones should you share, even if it’s hard?”

Izuku thinks about Shouto’s situation. A cold pit formed in his stomach. He had resolved to tell Principal Nezu, but hadn’t followed through. I can’t believe I forgot to say anything... and they are still suffering. 

Uraraka raises her hand halfway. When she is called upon her voice is wavering but warm. “I think… it’s okay to share when you’re scared, because if you don’t, it might get heavier and heavier, and you can’t do your best for the people you want to save.”

Oh shit, Izuku thought, I forgot about my own secrets. How did I forget about my own secrets?

His hand gripped the desk a little tightly. One for All, Blackwhip, Float... three quirks that others think are sparks...

He took a deep breath. Maybe... maybe I forgot because All Might never made too big of a deal about it? But...

Maybe I should ask him if it's okay to tell Sensei... 

He remembered Aizawa-sensei in the hospital room, defending them from the Hosu Police Chief. Taking ownership of Stains capture to avoid any trouble for them, making sure Izuku knew he wasn’t in trouble, that he understood.

And he... he remembered the warm blanket feeling he kept feeling at odd times. The one he also felt when Sensei entered a room. Sensei cared about them, he wouldn’t hate Izuku for being quirkless. 

I... I  want to tell Aizawa-sensei my secret.

But... He bit his lip glancing back at Shouto. I need to get them help first.

As they approached the end of class Cementos-sensei assigned them homework. “I want you all to write a short story about the themes of ethics, integrity, and secret keeping. This will help prepare you for the finals as there will be a portion on analysis as well as a portion where you will write your own story on a topic to be announced later!”


9:20 - 10:10 Art History with Midnight 

Kayama-sensei had them watch pre-quirk cartoons for most of class. It was honestly pretty relaxing until she pulled out a stack of pre-quirk comic books. "Everyone will pick from a hat either team Marvel or team DC, you'll get a comic book to read to prepare for the finals on one character from the respective universes!” She said with a cheery smile.  

“Everyone's finals will be a unique character study and critique on the art style of their character!”

The hat was being passed around class and Izuku drew Marvel from his hat.

“Be prepared to try and draw your character too, though you will not lose points for messy art, you will lose points if you miss any key details in their symbolism!”

Once the hat had gone around the room she asked for those with DC to raise their hands and went around letting them pick their characters.

“Now some superheroes have multiple different costumes, that's where the analysis comes in! You will explain why you picked the version you did and what symbolic elements are on display!”

Izuku was given three magazines with the character Squirrel Girl.

Squirrel Girl? Who even- he paged through a comic titled “GLX-MAS #1” Wait... She defeated Thanos!?

“Now you may have noticed that these magazines are not glossy. That’s because they are photo-copies and not the real deal. Those original prints are rare and expensive but these? You can write in the margins if you want!”

Just then the bell rang, and Kayama-sensei parted with a final “Good luck with calculus!”


10:20 - 11:10 Calculus with Ectoplasm

“I will not lie, several of you are not prepared for finals next week. Today we will be doing practice tests. I will have a clone ready to assist you on how to solve the problems if you get stuck, but I will not solve them for you.” 

At this Ectoplasm-sensei split apart. 

“I have made several different practice tests for both this class and your regular math class, so feel free to take some home to study with. I can assure you that none of the problems on the practice test will appear on your actual exam.” Several students groaned at this. 

“However, the types of questions will. Study hard and be prepared, or slack off and fail”


11:10 - 12:00 Lunch

“Our sensei’s are going hard today” Kirishima mentioned while Izuku caught his customary roll from Akari-chan.

“It makes sense! We have to be prepared for our finals!” Izuku chimed in.

“But do they have to give us homework? ” Shinso deadpanned.

Just then a gen-ed student walking past tripped and their dessert spilled all over the floor. “Oh no!” she cried. “My match cake! That was my favorite, and I don’t have enough to buy a new one!” The poor girl was nearly in tears.

Izuku was digging in his pockets to see if he has some extra yen when Ochako jumped up.

“It’s okay!” She said with a smile. “Hey, I have this coupon. Let's go through and get you a new dessert, okay?”

Ochako was bouncing as she headed back into the lunch line, her mochi keychain bouncing with every step.

When she came back after helping the now smiling student to her seat she had a self-assured grin on her face.

“Hey big sis Ocha, I thought you wanted those coupons for yourself?” Akari broached the topic.

“Ah!” She said with a small blush. “Ah well, you see...”

She took a deep breath, seemingly to steady herself.

“Lunch Rush-san realized I was using them and pulled me aside. Apparently there are programs? For this? It’s not a charity!” She exclaims, as if that would be bad. “It’s a mentorship program...”

She trails off for a second before continuing. “The coupons were really intended for an extra dessert, ya know? Not a full meal. But the program provides me with full meals! It even comes with covered housing, accountable grocery money that I have to turn in receipts for, and a bit of ‘fun money’ that I don’t have to account for!”

She smiles widely after that. “Apparently the program is designed so that when I make it big as a pro-hero I sponsor a student through the same as I was sponsored! Other heroes can sponsor too, but it’s mostly just those who were helped that give back. Oh! And the sponsorship program even helps pay for our hero suites too! That’s why we didn't have to pay for them! It’s such a cool program and I can’t wait until I get to pay it back!”

Izuku smiles, “I think I’ll sponsor someone when I go big too!”

“Same!!!” Cries out Akari. 

“You cannot give out my money, Akari-chan. You will have to earn your own.” Tokoyami cut in.

“I WILL!” She called back, sticking her tongue out at him.

“Ah I’m going underground so I don’t think I’ll be able to help, but the program sounds cool.” Sinsho cut in. 

“Yeah it’s totally manly! If I make it big I’ll totally do my part!” Kirishima followed. 

Before the conversation could move on the bell rang and they were off to their next class.


12:00 - 12:50 Literature with Present Mic

“Hey groovy listeners” Yamada-sensei said near the end of class. “I have a homework assignment that is totally optional for ya, ya dig?” He shot finger guns at them.

“You might ask why you would do optional work, but I’ma spell it out for ya” Sensei continued. “First, it’ll help prep you for the finals! It's a DIY study guide!” He winked at the class.

“But there's a secondary reason too! Actually, you’ll get a lot of optional homework next week for the same reason. If ya turn in your guide before the final exam it’ll net you a bonus point!” He beamed at the class.

“That’s right, one free bonus point no questions asked all ya gotta do is fill in the missing information on the guide!” Yamada-sensei then moonwalked out of the classroom, somehow managing to exit the door just as the bell rang.

Izuku sweatdropped but went to the desk to pick up his “DIY Study Guide,” just like everyone else.


1:00 - 1:50 Free Period / Study

Izuku decided that now was the time, he was going to share his concerns with Principal Nezu.

He got himself all psyched up only to take ten steps down the hallway before Principal Nezu popped out from a vent right in front of him.

“Ah Midoriya-san, perfect timing as predicted. No no, you can go back to your study hall. I have cameras everywhere you see, and once I learned the topic for first year Literature this week I figured you would come to me. I further calculated that you would come during your free period. You do not have to disclose any secrets, I know about the Endeavor situation, and the Stain one, too, in case you are wondering. You can go back and get started on Mic-san’s packet.”

Izuku was left reeling. What... What just happened?

Woodenly, he turned around and headed back into class. Is Nezu... god?

He put his pencil down on the paper but honestly couldn’t remember writing anything down. Before he knew it Thirteen-Sensei was there to take them to Quirkless Tag at Gym Z.

I just...

He barely even realized that Gran Torino was somehow there as their guest for the class.

I... how... I mean... I feel better now that Nezu knows but... he already knew so now that I know he knows?....

But how does he know???

And how did he know I was going to tell him???

Well, he didn’t realize until he got a boot to his face.

“Pay attention greenie!”

And then the fight was on.



Omake:

Ochako's Vouchers

Ochako was so happy as she waited bouncing in line for her third free lunch that week. She had gotten a couple dozen of the lunch vouchers and it was saving her so much money! She may even be able to buy that cute mochi key-chain she had her eye on!

Of course as a responsible student most of the money saved on UA lunches was funneled back into her food supplies for meals outside of UA. She had to eat enough to keep her strength up if she wanted to make it big!

But... the keychain called to her soul. It would look so cute on the zipper of her dusty old yellow bookbag! And it had the cutest little squishable cheeks! Only 300 yen too! She could totally save 300 yen if she just took a bit out of every lunch fee she saved!

She got to the front of the line and flourished her coupon with a smile. Lunch Rush nodded and accepted the coupon, and even gave her an extra serving of Mochi! It really was her lucky day.

She frowned down at the note, mochi churning in her gut. "See me after school." Had she done something wrong? Why was she needed after school? Should she go? Should she ask Sensei?

She pushed down the nausea and pushed herself up from the table, smiling as she pocketed the note. "We don't want to be late for Hero Law with Aizawa-sensei!" She beamed, pushing her unease deeper down. "Sensei would be sooo mad!"

"Thank you for coming," Lunch Rush nodded. Thirteen-sensei was there too.

"Those lunch vouchers you have aren't really meant to be used how they are being used." Lunch Rush started as Ochako felt a bit of dread in her gut.

"Don't put it like that!" Thirteen-sensei cut in. "It is perfectly fine how you've been using them sweetheart." They continued. "In fact, to catch use like yours is one of the reasons they are a prize to begin with."

"What?" Ochako asked, confused.

"We have a sponsorship program here at UA. Thirteen-san was a sponsored student once themselves, and they have decided to directly sponsor you." Lunch Rush nodded his head at Thirteen-sensei. "They will provide mentorship, while the more general program will provide funding for necessities"

Thirteen cut in again, "um, make no mistake this isn't charity. You'll have some obligations to pay back to the program after you graduate. Either monetarily once you make it big or by providing mentorship to at least two students if you don't have the money to spare." They explained.

Ochako felt the twist in her stomach smooth out as Thirteen and Lunch Rush continued to explain her obligations and dues. This was something she could do. She wasn't taking charity, just a... loan for her future.

Yeah, she could do that.

Notes:

Yes, this all happened the Wednesday after she first got the vouchers. Ochako hadn't told anyone because she didn't really want people to know. She was told to keep her vouchers for use on extra desserts and such, and decided to use one to help get the gen ed student their dessert back.

When asked about it directly she realized she didn't feel ashamed of the program anymore, and actually proud of it. So she shared the details. She explained it with so much detail because of her newfound pride.

Chapter 63: Of Secrets and Studying

Summary:

Saturday's hit hard, this one especially

OR

The One Where Izuku Talks With All Might, Checks In With Iida, And Almost Dies Due To Present Mic's Puns

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Saturday morning was spent in the seminar, Pottery 101 with Kayama-sensei, the warm, clay-scented air of the studio filled with laughter as everyone shaped lopsided bowls and cups. Izuku’s pot ended up bright green with three crooked leaf designs along its side where he’d tried to decorate it. It wasn’t perfect, but it made him think of his mom, so he wrapped it carefully in newspaper, deciding he would give it to her.

After pottery he had lunch with Yagi-sensei at a quiet corner cafe near campus rather than eat with his friends. Yagi-sensei was in a goofy disguise, a hoodie pulled up and sunglasses with a fake nose and mustache in place, but it didn’t stop him from waving enthusiastically when Izuku arrived.

They talked about small things. Heroics, lunch options, how Kayama-sensei’s pottery class was “harder than any villain battle.” But Izuku’s fingers fidgeted around his chopsticks, twisting the paper sleeve until it tore.

“Yagi-sensei,” Izuku finally said, voice low. “I’ve been thinking…” His voice dropped even lower, “about One for All.”

Yagi-sensei paused mid-bite, looking over the top of his sunglasses.

“I want to tell Aizawa-sensei.”

A hush fell, the clink of dishes and the low hum of the cafe around them suddenly too loud. Yagi-sensei set down his food, carefully wiping his hands with a napkin. For a moment, he didn’t speak. Then he quietly excused himself, pulling out his phone and stepping away toward the bathroom.

Izuku stared at the small green pot in its newspaper nest beside him, chewing his lip. When All Might returned, he seemed strangely self-conscious, glancing at his phone before slipping it into his pocket.

“It is not my secret to share,” All Might said finally, voice soft but firm. “I built a safety net of those I trust intrinsically, but your trust matters here more than mine.”

He took another breath, pulling his phone out of his pocket and glancing at it again before meeting Izuku’s eyes.

“If you trust your sensei, we can tell him. Would you rather do it alone, with me, or… would you prefer I tell him for you?”

Was he texting someone for advice? Izuku wondered, before shaking the thought away.

“Would you…” Izuku’s voice shook. “Would you tell Sensei with me?”

Yagi-sensei’s face broke into a gentle smile. “Of course, Young Midoriya. Just tell me when, and I will be there.”

Izuku hesitated again, fiddling with the edge of a napkin. “Can I… tell Hound Dog too? He’s my therapist, and I think it would help if I could talk about this with him.”

“My boy, whoever you need to tell, you may tell,” Yagi-sensei said, leaning back with a quiet, approving nod. “Just make sure you trust them.”

Izuku’s face lit up, relief flooding his shoulders as they relaxed. “Then… Can we tell them at my next therapy session? I’ll ask Aizawa-sensei to come too.”

“Certainly, my boy,” Yagi-sensei said, smiling so wide it crinkled the edges of his eyes. “Whenever you’re ready.”

That afternoon was Ethics of Rehabilitation with Aizawa-sensei. Izuku took careful notes, absorbing every word about villain rehabilitation programs and how some people stole out of necessity, not malice. Aizawa-sensei spoke about the Bear Hero: Roar, who was once classified as a villain. He had been advocated for and then became a hero who spent his life helping others.

It’s weird that Sensei didn’t mention the Spark group... They were the ones who advocated for Roar. Izuku bit his lip and almost said something, but the lecture moved on.

They discussed how not everyone chooses to change, and the painful truth that heroes sometimes had to draw hard lines to protect others. Izuku scribbled down phrases like “compassion does not mean enabling” and “boundaries are not cruelty” in the margins of his notes, the words settling heavily in his chest but sparking something determined, too.

As the lesson ended, Izuku felt the weight of everything he was carrying- One for All, the choices he would someday have to make, the trust he was preparing to extend- and found himself clutching his notebook a little tighter. “Aizawa-sensei” he called out before Sensei could slink off. “I have a question.”

“Yes, Midoriya?” Aizawa-sensei asked with a single raised eyebrow.

“I... uh...” he bit his lip nervously. “Can you come with me next Thursday to my therapy appointment?” He asked in one breath. “There’s something I- I need to tell you something and it has to be then!” He bowed before peaking up.

Aizawa-sensei’s face was unreadable before- “I’ll be there...” Sensei left with a nod. 

Izuku gulped and scooped up his little pot and headed out to catch up with Ochako and Iida to the train station. 

“Hey Iida-san, how are you holding up?” He asked, falling into step with them. This was the first time Iida had been with them all week, due to the other having been suspended from Heroics.

“Ah! Midoriya-san. I am doing alright, thank you for asking.” He made chopping motions with his arms while speaking, and Izuku caught Ochako covering her mouth in laughter. “We ran some tests while I missed Heroics this week. It seems I have sparked! I am in a group chat with Shouto and Hagakure. We are calling ourselves the New Sparks!”

The train station was just ahead of them and Izuku asked, “Are you coming to Momo’s tomorrow?”

Iida nodded. “I was at first hesitant to... I didn’t think I deserved the comradery after what I did last week. But Hound Dog helped me see that isolating myself is what caused the issue in the first place and encouraged me to go.”

“Then we’ll see you there tomorrow, ya?” Ochako chimed in, having gotten over her humor at Iida’s movement.

“Indeed, I shall see you tomorrow! Oh, my train just pulled in. I must depart!”

Izuku noticed his own train pulling in the other track and smiled. “Catch you tomorrow Ochako!” He waved while jogging away. 


Izuku was shocked when he arrived at Momo’s place. He had never seen a house so large. Hell, you could probably fit UA’s main building inside it with room to spare- although with all the auxiliary gyms, cityscapes, and open space, UA still had her beat a thousand times over in overall size.

But…

UA was a school, and this was a house .

How rich is her family?!

Momo led him to one of the sitting rooms she’d converted into a study space. It was already filled with neat piles of textbooks, snacks, and a kettle steaming on a tray. Kaminari, Ashido, and Jiro were sprawled around the low table, sorting through notes.

Izuku hovered for a second before clearing his throat. “Um, you don’t have to say if you’re uncomfortable, but... are you Electricbuzzkill and Triplebackflip on SchoolNet?”

“Guilty!” Ashido said, doing a little twirl on her heel.

“Yeah, how’d ya know?” Kaminari asked, blinking.

Izuku grinned, clutching his math binder. “Remember that virtual study session just before internships? I’m TheGreenOne .”

“Ooooooh,” Ashido and Kaminari said in unison.

“What virtual study session?” Jiro cut in, raising an eyebrow as she spun her earphone jack around her finger.

“Ah, nothing much,” Izuku said, scratching his cheek, “we just worked on some math concepts.”

“Cool.” Jiro dropped onto the floor, cross-legged, and set her notebook down. “Want to start with math, then?”

“Yeah!” Ashido said, pumping a fist. “I took, like, a hundred copies of Ecto’s mock tests! Let’s do this!”

“Uh… can someone read the word problems out loud to me?” Kaminari asked hesitantly, rubbing the back of his neck.

“Why?” Jiro sneered lightly. “You’ll just have to read them on the test anyway. Best practice, unless you want to fail another exam.”

Kaminari shrank a little, glancing away. “Ah… Hound Dog got me a diagnosis for dyslexia,” he mumbled. “No one ever cared to test me for it before. He gave me tips to make reading easier, but he also set me up for verbal tests so I don’t fry my brain just reading, ya know?”

There was a heavy pause.

“Ah, shit,” Jiro said, the sneer gone. “I had no idea, man. My mom has dyslexia, and she says it’s a bitch to read anything other than sheet music. Could barely read me bedtime stories when I was little.” She took a breath, then smirked faintly. “Yeah, I’ll read them aloud for you.”

She didn't give him a chance to respond before she started with the first one. “A rock is dropped into the center of a circular pond. The ripple moved outward at 4 m/s. How fast does the area change, with respect to time, when the ripple is 3m from the center?”

Izuku bit his lip and started working it out on his own copy of the text. 

He was still trying to work it ou when-

“Twenty-four pi meters squared per second” Kaminari stated.

Blinking, Izuku looked down and completed the final steps. Sure enough, he came to the same answer- 24π m²/s.

“That was amazing, Kaminari!” Izuku exclaimed.

“Ah!” He said sheepishly, “I’ve always understood numbers. They just click, ya know? Words though... those are hard.”

“Honestly?” Jiro cut in, eyebrow raised. “Mad respect.”

“Yeah!” Ashido cut in, “You have to show me how to do that!”

Sheepishly he nodded. “So you are on the right track but you need to substitute 3 for r...” 

Izuku smiled at his classmates before tackling the next problem on the mock test.

They might just get through the final exams. Together.

....

Then he read the first line of Yamada-sensei's study guide

I would hate to be ____ , but I would grin and ____ it, though it would be better with some ____ fur.

Never mind. We’re doomed.

Notes:

Omake:

Kaminari's Finals

Denki had always had trouble taking tests. Homework wasn't too bad. His mom was always patient with him, helping him break words apart smaller, sometimes reading them to him, showing him when he misplaced a letter.

But tests were always alone. He could hear the skritch-scratch of nineteen pencils on paper, every tick of the clock along the wall, every step of a sensei's foot.

It was too much, too loud, and when the words started swimming in front of him?

He'd try his best, but his life was filled with D's and C's and sensei's that told him he was stupid. He wasn't trying. He needed to shape up.

How was he supposed to shape up when the words themselves refused to stay in shape?

He never had the words to describe what was happening. He was told he was "attention seeking" when he tried.

When he somehow made it to UA, a shiny 68% score on the written test offset from being 8th on the practical, he almost didn't try.

But Denki noticed things. He noticed Bakugo's anger melting away to an easy comradery after that first week. He noticed Midoriya getting less nervous. He noticed how the teachers sent Jiro to the other side of the room when he mentioned she made him feel bad.

The teachers cared.

So he told Hound Dog about his difficulties. They tested a bunch of things before the therapist came back with a dyslexia and adhd diagnosis. He wasn't dumb or stupid or not trying. His brain just worked differently.

So Hound Dog helped him with ways to cope, to make life a little bit easier. And... he arranged for all tests to be given to him orally. "It'll get you away from the pencils, and away from the swimming words. The important stuff is in here," Hound dog rapped his forehead, "pup. Not what's down here." He pointed down at the homework that had been stressing him out.

Hound Dog had even growled in anger at his old school when he shared some of the things he had been told.

So as he was holding up his test results, Calculus 99%, English 89%, Hero Ethics 82%... and on and on with the highest grades he had ever seen next to his name...

Well you could forgive him for crying so hard that the rest of the class assumed he failed, before he burst out laughing and showed off his 99% to the class. 

Chapter 64: Of Receiving and Sharing News

Summary:

Finals are coming soon and secrets are being shared.

OR

Izuku Gets His Trauma Poked Just As He Gets Ready To Trauma Share

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

By Wednesday, the class's collective feeling of we can’t do this had reached its peak . All the optional homework assignments had piled up and it was honestly feeling like next week was both too close and too far away.

Suddenly, Aizawa-sensei called the class to attention. The air was thick with the scent of pencil shavings. The scratch of pencils and flipping of pages briefly paused as Aizawa made his announcement. 

“The USJ has been reopened.”

A ripple went through the room- chairs squeaked, eyes widened, someone’s pencil dropped and clattered loudly on the floor.

Aizawa-sensei let the reaction wash over them before continuing:

“There will be a joint field trip there on Saturday.” He leveled a glare before they could panic again. “It is optional.” Izuku found himself sighing with relief.

“If you do go, there will be two other hero classes joining you.” He paused to let his gaze roam the room. “This is an opportunity to learn rescue work, to practice in a real facility designed for those training to be heroes.”

Sensei paused to take a breath that almost sounded like a sigh.

“With that said, This is not mandatory. ” He said firmly. “In fact, If you do not feel ready I would prefer you not go.” His glare swept the class again.

“I do not want any of you to question anyone else on their reasons for not going. I do not want anyone traumatizing themselves further, nor do I want to hear that you’ve traumatized someone else by pressuring them. There will be other opportunities.”

The weight in the air shifted, tension loosened in some shoulders, tightened in others.

“For your peace of mind I have been given leave to tell you of a few new security protocols. There is now a continuous signal from the USJ to campus. If the connection is cut for more than thirty seconds while people are inside, it sets off an alarm. Furthermore, we will have an increased hero presence at the training, including two guest heroes as well as All Might, Thirteen, Vlad King and Snipe.” He continued.

“Finally, we have added additional exit points throughout the facilities. I am not allowed to give you a floor plan for security reasons, but rest assured every hero on the field trip will be well versed on all exits so we can get you out safely if anything happens.” 

Aizawa-sensei looked grim, then suddenly bowed. “Your safety both mentally and physically is important. It is our shame that you went through the trauma you did early in the school year, and we will do our best to ensure it doesn’t happen again.”

The room erupted in protests about how Aizawa had saved them but he cut them off quickly. 

“No, this is our shame and we will bear it. That being said, if you do want to go but avoid certain areas, that’s fine,” Aizawa said, scanning the room again. “If you go and find you can’t continue once you’re there, tell a teacher. We can sit with you or bring you back to campus, no hassle. Remember your mental health and safety is important.

There was a silence as the class digested it, the flicker of fear and memory shifted across faces, but also something steadier: a reminder that they have choices.


Izuku’s thoughts were a jumbled mess when he met Tamaki-senpai in one of the smaller student kitchens for lunch.

Tamaki was already there, sleeves rolled up, carefully slicing squid tentacles into long, noodle-like slivers that curled around his knife with every cut. On the counter beside him sat a small bowl of spider legs, glistening like blackened scallions.

“D-do you want to help?” Tamaki asked without looking up.

“Ah- yes, senpai!” Izuku washed his hands quickly, then moved to peel ginger, the familiar rhythm of scraping the spoon against the skin grounding him.

Steam from the rice cooker puffed into the room, warm and damp against Izuku’s face, mixing with the sharp tang of vinegar and the scent of oil in the air. The warmth settled against his skin, a small comfort as the weight of Aizawa’s announcement pressed against his chest.

“Tamaki-senpai,” Izuku said quietly as he measured rice into a bowl, “they told us there’s a field trip to the USJ on Saturday, and I’m… I’m scared.”

Tamaki’s hands paused, tentacle slivers slipping from his fingers into the pot of boiling water with a soft splash. He didn’t look up immediately, but Izuku could see his shoulders tense.

“I-it’s okay to b-be scared.” Tamaki’s voice was soft but certain as he reached for the wooden spoon, stirring the squid noodles idly. “I-I don’t k-know if you real-realized this, but I’m s-scared all the t-time.”

The spoon clacked against the pot’s edge, a small, reassuring noise. Tamaki gave a firm nod before drifting to the pan where pork was sizzling, checking the first cutlet with a thermometer and nodding to himself before moving to the next.

“W-what matters is you t-try anyway.”

Izuku bit his lip, pressing his hands into the counter. His chest felt tight with the thought of that shattered flood zone, the villain’s laughter, the dust choking the air.

Tamaki placed the second cutlet onto a wire rack and began chopping the spider legs into smaller garnishes. “I-I mean, it’s o-okay if you’re n-not ready yet! I didn’t m-mean you have to g-go!”

Izuku lifted the rice cooker’s lid, letting the steam puff against his face, grounding himself in the warmth. Tamaki’s words wrapped around him like a careful, shy hug.

“But if you d-do want to g-go, I-I’ll be there t-too.” Tamaki finally glanced at Izuku, a small, lopsided smile tugging at his lips. “I-I could be there f-for you. Y-ya kn-know?”

Izuku blinked, the ache in his chest softening into something gentler. “I’m not sure if I’ll go, but… I’d like that, senpai. You being there, I mean.”

Tamaki’s smile widened just a bit, bright enough to make Izuku’s stomach unclench for a moment before Tamaki squeaked, “Ah! L-lunch is ready!”

He darted over to the pot, draining the squid slivers and tossing them with a drizzle of sauce. The noodles glistened, a translucent, faintly purple mass against the golden crispness of the pork cutlets. Tamaki sprinkled the chopped spider legs like confetti, his tongue poking out in concentration.

“I-I made my s-special katsudon! Eat up!”

Izuku laughed softly, adding a scoop of warm rice to his bowl before mixing it carefully with the squid noodles. The taste was surprisingly good- salty, a little sweet, the chew of the squid balanced by the warmth of the rice and the crisp pork. The spider legs added an earthy crunch.

They ate in companionable silence, the clink of chopsticks and the hum of the rice cooker filling the room, small comforts in the middle of finals week and looming fears. Izuku wasn’t sure yet if he would go, but for the first time since Aizawa’s announcement, the thought of the USJ didn’t feel quite so heavy.

And maybe that was enough for today.


Aizawa-sensei closed the file in his hands, setting it aside with a quiet thud. “Okay, Midoriya. What was the thing you wanted to tell me?”

Izuku shifted on the couch, thumb brushing over a loose thread on his sleeve. “No, um… we’re still waiting on one more.” He bit his lip, glancing toward the door before looking down again. “But… while we wait, I have something else I want to ask.”

Aizawa-sensei raised an eyebrow, silent but attentive.

Izuku took a shaky breath. “I… is it really okay to go to the USJ?”

Aizawa-sensei’s expression softened. “Midoriya, I’ve told you: if you don’t feel ready, it’s okay to stay back. I’d rather you prioritize your mental health.”

Izuku shook his head quickly. “It’s not that, it’s just-” His breath caught, shoulders hunching. “What if I have another… reaction? Like when I saw All Might that first Monday back? I don’t want to cause a scene, or get in the way, or-”

A low, rumbling growl cut him off.

Hound Dog’s voice was rough, almost a bark. “Midoriya.”

Izuku’s head snapped up.

“It’s normal to worry about that,” Hound Dog said, ears flicking. “Means your brain’s working.”

Izuku’s hands twisted in his sleeves. “I… yeah, but-”

“Stop,” Hound Dog growled gently. “Listen. I’m off that day, but I can drag my tail down there. If you need to step out, need grounding, need to bite your panic before it bites you, I’ll be there.”

Izuku blinked, eyes wide. “Are… are you sure?”

Hound Dog’s gaze was steady, tail giving a single, heavy thump against the floor. “I don’t say things I don’t mean, pup.”

Izuku’s breath shivered as he let it out, shoulders easing just slightly. “You… promise?”

Hound Dog gave a short huff, almost a bark of a laugh. “Promise. Whether you go or not, I’ll be ready. We’re not leaving you hanging.”

That’s when Yagi-sensei walked in the door. “Sorry I’m late.” He rubbed the back of his head sheepishly. “The third years had some questions for me and I got held up after Heroics.”

“So this is who we were waiting on?” Aizawa-sensei asked, giving Izuku a questioning glance.

“Yes, Young Aizawa.” Yagi-sensei’s eyes flicked to Izuku, then down. “I am afraid when I told the staff about training Young Midoriya prior to UA, I was not exactly… forthcoming on some of the details.”

A low growl rumbled from across the room. Hound Dog’s ears pinned back. “You withheld details about my patient?”

Yagi-sensei winced, shoulders hunching. “Not about the USJ-”

“That doesn’t make it better,” Hound Dog barked, tail thumping once in irritation. “You knew this kid’s coming in with trauma, and you kept back context that could affect his care?”

Izuku flinched, shrinking in on himself.

Hound Dog’s eyes snapped to him, voice lowering to a gruff but steady rumble. “Not your fault, Midoriya. Look at me.”

Izuku’s eyes darted up, wide.

Hound Dog huffed, ears flicking. “Not your job to manage what adults do or don’t share. You did your part showing up here.”

Izuku swallowed, giving a shaky nod.

Yagi-sensei cleared his throat, clasping his hands in front of him. “You’re right. I should have come forward sooner. I just... didn’t feel like it was my secret to share anymore. But I didn’t tell Izuku he could share it either and that’s on me. But he wants to share it with you both. That is why I’m here now.”

Hound Dog’s tail thumped again, slower. “Then sit. And talk. We’re not playing games with this.”

Yagi-sensei took a deep breath. “It begins with a tale about two brothers...”

By the time the tale was ending, Izuku's normal session was over. But Aizawa-sensei didn’t dismiss them just yet.

“Let me get this straight,”  Aizawa-sensei glared at Yagi-sensei. “You gave my kid a quirk that is being hunted for by the boogy-man of the underground.”

“I-” Yagi-sensei started to say before Aizawa-sensei cut him off.

“No, let the adults speak, then you can have your turn. You gave him no training and made us clean up your mess. You gave him almost no support,  even though you yourself had a support network. You didn’t even let the kid tell his mom???”

“I suppose-” Yagi-sensei tried again. “I’m. Not. Done.”  Aizawa-sensei glared at him. “Is this why he got two concussions going with that crazy old man during internships?! Did you just throw him at your support network and hope everything went alright?”

Izuku wanted to speak up, defend Gran Tornio, mention how Aizawa-Sensei was there for the second one but before he could bring himself to say anything Yagi-Sensei spoke up. 

“I suppose I made some mistakes. I will try to do better." He looked like a kicked puppy. 

Aizawa-sensei sighed. “I suppose that will  have to do. Now please- tell me, did any of your predecessors have some sort of healing quirk? Or something that would inhibit healing as a side effect?”

Yagi-sensei’s brows furrowed, as did Izuku’s. Is that why healing quirks are so inconsistent with me? I thought it was just... some weird quirk hitting me at the USJ but then I did heal quickly at the sports festival... What are the chances of two weird quirks working similarly but in opposite ways almost two months apart?

“I do not believe so... but honestly I do not know. I will have to ask Gran Torino if he knows what all their quirks are.” Yagi finally said.

“See that you do.” Aizawa nodded. “Midoriya, let me walk you to the gate.”

“Yes sensei!” 

They walked towards the gate in silence until...

“I’m proud of you, Midoriya. For telling me, for reaching out.”

Izuku looked up at sensei wide-eyed. 

“Keep thinking of yourself. Okay, kid?”

“Yes Sensei!” Izuku said with tears in his eyes.

As he made his way towards the train station an errant thought floated through his head.

If Sensei is there... I think I’m ready to face the USJ.

Notes:

Omake:

Sensei's Secret:

'Zashi knew he was keeping a secret of some sort. His loud husband had a way of just knowing things like that. But he didn't press. 'Zashi just asked a gentle, "secret or share?" their little code word for when they can share the burden or when it must stay secret.

With a whispered, "secret." 'Zashi just hummed, got him his favorite cherry jelly pouch, and tucked his favorite weighted blanket around him.

Then 'Zashi pressed a kiss right on his temple, right where Shouta had bruised his forehead right before they first moved in together, and went to make pistachio and white-chocolate cookies.

'Zashi would never press for Shouta's secrets. He was too good for that. But that only made Shouta want to tell him all the more. He wanted to see what 'Zashi would do to All Might. See the gentle loving care he'd rain down on Midoriya. Unleash his rage on the villains that tried to harm their students.

But it wasn't Shouta's secret. Not really.

So Hizashi served him up a plate of cookies and coffee, and went to brush out Shouta's long hair. Never asking why there was a tension in Shouta's shoulders that wasn't there at lunch.

'Zashi made sure his capture weapon was untangled and he had a clean hero suit, washed in the carefully scentless detergent, and packed away two more jelly pouches for his patrol. Gave another little kiss on the spot on his temple, and whispered a quiet "come home safe."

Shouta had a lot secrets he wasn't allowed to share. But his biggest secret was how loved he felt in his husband's gentle care.

Chapter 65: USJ Part 2

Summary:

We're off to the USJ, what could go wrong?

OR

Kaminari Confides, Tamaki Builds Confidence, And Trauma Friends Sit On The Side

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Kaminari found Izuku by the shoe lockers before homeroom, bouncing on his heels, hands shoved into his pockets.

“Hey, uh… can I tell you something?” Kaminari’s voice was uncharacteristically quiet.

Izuku blinked. “Of course.”

Kaminari hesitated, then looked down, scuffing his toe against the tile. “I know Sensei said it was okay not to go. No questions asked, you know. But I heard you’re going, and… I guess I just…” He blew out a breath, frustrated with himself. “I nearly died there, man. Not like you, but like... if All Might hadn’t shown up...”

He trailed off into silence for a moment before, “worse, I nearly got people killed by being a hostage. I think I’m gonna stay back, hit up Powerloader’s seminar, maybe work on Yamada-sensei’s study guide.”

His eyes lifted, guilty and unsure. “You’ve been helping me so much this week, dude. And you got way closer to… you know, than I did. I feel like I’m letting you down by not going with you.”

Izuku’s breath caught, and for a moment he was back in that darkness, that feeling of drifting away. But he shook his head, blinking away the memory, and managed a small, sincere smile.

“Kaminari, you’re not letting me down.” His voice was gentle. “You’re taking care of yourself. That’s really brave.”

Kaminari’s shoulders slumped, relief softening his tense posture. “Yeah?” he asked, half a laugh, half a breath.

“Yeah,” Izuku said firmly. “And you’re not skipping training. Powerloader-sensei’s workshop is still hero work.”

Kaminari snorted, a grin finally cracking through. “Yeah, maybe I’ll finally figure out a way to stop shorting out in battle, huh? Then next time, I can feel safe to go.”

Izuku’s smile widened. “I’ll look forward to that.”

“Yeah. Thanks, man.” Kaminari punched him lightly in the shoulder, then stepped back, visibly lighter as he jogged off toward the support course hallway.

Izuku stood there for a moment, letting the warmth of the moment settle into the nervousness that still coiled in his stomach about returning to the USJ.

Then he squared his shoulders.

It would be okay.


When the buses pulled up outside the reopened USJ, Izuku felt the air tighten around him.

They were here.

Everything was cleaner, brighter. The center fountain bubbled cheerfully. But Izuku’s eyes caught, unbidden, on a spot on the flagstones- once a cracked crater leaking Aizawa-sensei’s blood, now pristine, as if the trauma had never happened.

He looked up at the stairs where he’d once seen All Might’s smile missing, missing, missing , as the world turned dark.

He looked toward the flood zone, where he had stood useless while Tsu leapt them both to safety, where Shinso had used his Spark to save their lives, blood streaming down his nose as his eyes rolled back into his head.

His hands trembled.

The spot by the shore where he had stood useless, worthless, Deku while Tsu almost got her face disintegrated. One for All fizzling out as he tried to reach her, tried to be useful, tried-

Deep breaths, he heard Hound Dog’s voice in his mind, calm and steady, walking him through how to center himself. Name five things you can see. Four you can touch. Three you can hear. Two you can smell. One you can taste.

Izuku drew a slow breath.

Shinso’s purple hair. Sensei’s capture scarf. Ochako’s pink gauntlets. Tsu’s frog-like stance with her long green leggings. Kirishima’s red jacket that Midnight made him add before she approved his costume.

His breathing steadied.

“Are you okay, pup?” Hound Dog’s low voice rumbled gently from beside him.

Izuku let out a breath, shoulders softening. “Yeah.” He swallowed. “I honestly think I am.”

“Alright, first up is the RUINS ZONE!” All Might announced. 

As the students gathered, Monoma’s voice cut through the murmurs with a sharp edge. “Looks like Class 1-A is one member short today. What, someone too good to show up?”

Izuku’s glare was immediate and fierce, silencing the room. He cared about Monoma but that was just... so uncalled for! Kaminari’s feelings are valid!

 Before he could say anything, Vlad King stepped forward, his tone firm but measured.

 “We don’t question people’s reasons for being absent- especially when it comes to trauma. Let’s keep respect first. Don’t let me hear that again.”

Monoma muttered a reluctant, “Yes, sensei,” shooting a brief, apologetic glance at Izuku.

Once gathered they were split into groups for mock rescues in the ruins zone. Their third year senpai were playing victims. Tamaki-senpai was there, as were his two maybe-friends? The ones Izuku saw in the sports festival. Neijire Hado and that first year rep, Mirio Togota, was it? 

By pure chance Izuku managed to be the one rescuing Tamaki-Senpai. His normal nervous demeanor was missing, he seemed calm and serious, only stuttering once or twice. “P-please make sure you assess carefully to ensure you do not h-hurt me while you remove the rubble. Walk me through the choices you want to make before you m-move anything” Senpai asked him. 

“I think maybe... this rubble first?” Izuku pointed towards a large piece of rubble that was pinning Senpai’s legs in place.

“Here,” Tamaki-senpai softly corrected. “Remove the beam first. If you leave it and go for the rock, the beam will fall and could i-impale me. Well, if it wasn’t made of r-rubber!”

“Oh- right,” Izuku said, adjusting his grip.

Later when it was time to move Tamaki-senpai to the safe zone he was gently reminded about extraction procedure. “It would be i-ideal if we had rescue personnel, trained medics on scene. Often it's too d-dangerous for them during a-active villain attacks and we have to do the best we can. Make sure to keep my n-neck stable to avoid damaging me. Move as s-smoothly as we can and let the medical personnel take over as soon as feasible.”

“Right Senpai!” Izuku nodded before bending down to gently scoop him up. 


When they reached the mountain zone, a guest hero was waiting.

Izuku caught a glance at Aizawa-sensei recording with his cell phone. 

Is that for Kaminari?

The Mountaineer Hero: Ice Climber was broad-shouldered, with a bright smile and ice-tipped gauntlets.

She gave a clear, practical lecture on assessing rocky and snowy rescues, landslide triage, and avalanche procedures.

“Remember,” she said, “never let your hero instincts get you caught in a secondary incident. A buried hero is one less rescuer, and one more victim to be rescued.” Her words stuck with Izuku.

Finally, they approached the flood zone.

Gang Orca stood on the edge of the pool, arms crossed, giving a booming but calm lecture on water rescue techniques, flotation extraction, and how to navigate panicked civilians.

Izuku’s heart pounded.

He wanted to take part. Desperately.

But when the exercise began, his feet wouldn’t move forward. The air felt heavy, his pulse too loud in his ears.

He saw Tsu leaping, screaming, her face terrified.

He saw Shinso’s limp body in the water.

His vision narrowed.

“I- I can’t,” he whispered, stepping back.

He moved to the benches by the fountain, sitting down, arms wrapped around himself. He felt like he was spiraling, but he kept breathing, letting the panic crest and fade, like Hound Dog had taught him.

A small shadow fell over him.

“Ribbit.” Tsu’s voice was quiet. “I want to be a water rescue hero, but… I don’t feel safe in that zone. I think I’ll sit it out too, ribbit.”

She sat to his right, folding her legs, hands resting on her knees.

A moment later, Shinso quietly sat to his left. He didn’t say anything, just looked forward, jaw tight.

They sat together in silence, watching the water lap against the training shore as their classmates practiced.

From about a dozen feet away, Hound Dog caught Izuku’s eye, tilting his head in a silent question.

Izuku looked at his friends beside him, then back at Hound Dog.

He smiled and shook his head, just a little.

He was okay.

Notes:

Omake: 
Aizawa's Recording

Shouta had heard whispers that he was recording for Kaminari's sake and he let the rumors spread. He didn't need to let them know the truth. Besides, Nezu had cameras on every inch of this building and was probably putting together a video for the kid much more elegant than his shaky cam phone footage.

No, he thought to himself wide smile covered by his capture scarf. What he was actually filming was something much more entertaining.

That evening when he got home 'Zashi had the popcorn ready as he cast the videos onto their flat screen TV.

They watched as Froppy accidentally got her tongue stuck in the ruins rescue zone and had to get assistance from the third year she was meant to be rescuing.

How Rhythm Rush  slipped and fell on her own acid in the mountain zone.

Étoile misfired his laser and accidentally ricocheted it off a shield Creati had made and into Bakugo who then exploded a little literally, but mostly metaphorically.

Shouto, now with more red then white in their hair, with the most intense expression as he used fire from a single finger to try and extract a third year's cape that had gotten frozen in their icy blast.

Felis, Froppy and Whisper sitting off to the side, looking wide-eyed at what a camera turn shows to be the flood zone.

"So," he casually asks 'Zashi, popping a piece of popcorn into his mouth. "See any entries for this years "teachable moments" contest?

'Zashi rolls his eyes. "That last one with Midoriya, Ausi, and Shinso was sweet, but I think we may need to get Aoyama some situational awareness training. That was ugly and dangerous and I don't blame Bakugo for losing control of his anger."

Shouta nodded. "Yeah, I'll have to pull Bakugo aside on Monday and let him know he's not in trouble. Poor kid is probably worried but that sort of self-contained reaction? Where all he did was yell? That's what we've been drilling into him all semester. Kid had a valid response to friendly fire. So Étoile is the winner?"

'Zashi nodded, "Étoile" with unfairly perfect pronunciation, before stealing the bowl of popcorn and downing the last fistful before protests could be made.

Chapter 66: For The Birds

Summary:

A nice peaceful Sunday

OR

Izuku and Monoma Synergize While Akari Is Chaos And Shinso Wants A Nap

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The bag of his mom's homemade bread crinkled as Izuku checked his maps app to be certain he was at the right location. Sure enough, he had arrived at the local bird sanctuary. It was a quiet place, a sprawling park dotted with ponds and flocks of waddling ducks, their feathers gleaming in the afternoon sun. It was the perfect setting for some much-needed relaxation- and a little bit of chaos.

Izuku sat at a bench near the entrance, putting the bag of bread on the ground, ready to be picked apart and fed to the ducks. Then he started doom scrolling the SchoolNet app before he finds something that makes him snort with laughter.

“Whatcha looking at?” Ochako’s voice calls his attention to his recently arrived friend. 

“Ah, it’s theories about the final exams. This one gen ed kid posted that they heard from someone that we’d be performing an elaborate traditional tea ceremony for Nezu while All Might tries to throw us off with silly poses.”

Ochako started giggling about halfway through his explanation, but by the end she was full on laughing. “C-can you imagine.” She wiped a tear away, “you’re pouring a cup of tea and All Might shouts PLUS ULTRA!”

“Why is All Might shouting plus ultra?” Shinso asked with curiosity, having come from behind them. After a short explanation he deadpanned “wouldn't he be more likely to thank us for our hard work?”

Izuku groaned, he had successfully blocked that out of his memories until now. Then they all started laughing. 

“Hey guys!” Kirishima called as he jogged over to them. “Tokoyami, Akari, and Monoma are over there by the bridge. Let’s go meet up with them!”

“Hey everyone I bought some bread to feed the birds!” Izuku called out, offering the bag out like an offering. 

“Oooh gimme!” Akari cried out and claimed the bag from him, only to promptly take the loaf and chuck it back at him cackling.

“Akari-chan...” Tokoyami sighed.

Izuku waved them off as he picked it up and put it back in the bag. “Akari-chan we just tear small bits off and throw them for the ducks to eat.” He told her with a patient smile. 

She looked at the offered piece of bread, then at the ducks, before grinning widely. “I bet I can throw mine the furthest!” She exclaimed before shouting “yeet” as she threw her bread deep into the pond. 

“So manly, let me try!” Kirishima shouted. “Look if I get a flat piece and throw it like this...” Kirishima slowly emphasized the path of his arm before actually throwing at full speed. “I can get it to go a bit like a disk, and then! Yes! Two skips! Not bad for bread.” He smiled widely. “And I believe I beat your throw Akari-chan!”

Shinso took a piece and looked like it had insulted his sleeping habits before sighing and tossing it into the pond. “Looks like I lost,” he shrugged.

Meanwhile Kirishima had leaned on the railing of the fence. “By the way, what were you guys laughing about earlier?”

Akari stopped badgering Tokoyami to take a turn so she could listen in. 

“Ah, just wild theories about the final exams.” Izuku stated.

“Hmph.” Monoma stated “I already know what the finals are going to be because I asked an upperclassman. I’m surprised at you Izuku. I thought your Senpai would have told you. Just shows that I am better than you.” 

Izuku rolled his eyes. “I doubt they reuse finals, Monoma. But still,” he smiled, “smart idea to ask. Maybe I’ll text Tamaki-senpai later.”

“Whatever,” he muttered, but Izuku could see a small blush on his cheeks. Then Monoma managed to toss his bread just inches past the clutch of ducks eating Kirishima’s throw. 

“I feel I shall regret asking, but what is one of the theories for our finals?” Tokoyami asked.

Izuku whipped back out his phone and snorted before reading. “This one just dropped. ‘You are all fools, everyone knows that the scariest teacher at UA is that 1A homeroom teacher, the one with the bloodshot eyes. The hero students will have to sneak past him to steal a pot of freshly brewed coffee without waking him up from his afternoon nap.”

Kirishima burst out laughing, only to find out  he had leaned too far over the bridge’s railing. With a splash and a surprised yelp, he tumbled right into the pond.

He emerged sheepishly, water dripping from his red hair, and muttered, “Guess I’m the catch of the day.” With a grin, he stripped off his shirt to let it dry on a nearby tree branch.

“That really is an absurd theory.” Monoma laughed with the rest. “ My Senpai told me it would just be robots like the entrance exam. See how far we’ve come sort of thing.”

Izuku tilted his head, countering, “I don’t think it will be that simple. We’ve been through a lot this year. They really started training us all hard after... you know. I think it will be something more complex.”

Monoma frowned for a bit. “You may have a point,” he conceded. “Maybe it will still be robots, but like, improved ones? To make it harder to fight.”

Izuku nodded. “That is a possibility, but what if the focus is on collaboration, rather than fighting?”

Monoma smirked, “Typical Midoriya, always thinking about teamwork. But don’t you think the point is to push our individual limits? They likely want to see how we react under pressure.”

Izuku frowned, “I think both are important. Teamwork and personal growth.”

Akari handed Izuku a piece of bread from where she had been tearing the loaf into tiny pieces. “Zumies you have to throw too!”

He absently twirled the bread in his fingers, biting his lip while Tokoyami instructed Akari to put all the little bread pieces back into the bag. 

“Maybe they’ll throw disasters at us?” Monoma asked. “We just had that joint rescue training, maybe that's why your sensei recorded everything? For the boy who didn’t come? So that he isn’t at a disadvantage?”

Izuku shook his head while tossing the bread deep into the pond. “I don’t think so,” he muttered as the bread ball landed with a soft “plop” about midway down the lake. “I think they’d be more likely to do something we’ve been training on. Like... quirkless tag... only...”

“Only that would be too big of a group.” Monoma nodded, picking up the thought trail. “I think we’ll be in small groups, no more than three or four, if we aren’t doing this thing alone”

“Hey!” Shinso spoke up. “Hatsume just dropped a rant about how they are making her make weight limiters as part of her finals but aren’t letting her customize it. Anyone got the feeling that it has something to do with our finals?”

Ochako took a larger piece of bread from Akari’s now-full bread bag and carefully maneuvered until she was able to touch it with all five fingers in her right hand, then shot it out across the water. 

“Sounds like it.” Kirishima chimed in, “That girl is scary.”

Ochako put her fingers together and muttered “release.” Then with a large smile she proclaimed “I WIN!” While Dark Shadow pouted about “big sis is cheating.”

Izuku looked at Monoma and knew they both had come to the same conclusion. “The weights aren’t for us.” Monoma said while Izuku nodded along.

“I think we’ll be fighting the teachers, not robots.” Izuku continued.

“Why is that?” Shinso inquired.

“Well robots don’t need weights.” Izuku started.

“And they wouldn’t have us fighting while wearing weights when they’ve never taught us how. That sort of thing takes special instruction on how to move so you don’t hurt yourself.” Monoma concluded. 

Even having decided that heroics probably involved fighting their teachers, they continued to doom scroll through the silly theories like having to do Yoga with Recovery Girl or deliver cakes across campus while teachers try to ambush you. 

As the sun began to dip, Akari looked around with a mischievous glint, grabbing the entire bag of breadcrumbs and dumping it into the water.

“Mission accomplished!” she declared loudly, arms raised in victory.

The group erupted into cheers, the chaos finally settling into content smiles as they watched the ducks feast.

Notes:

No Omake or Memes today, too focused on trying to build back out my buffer. However, tomorrow's chapter comes complete with a side chapter in Akari's side fic, so stay tuned!

Chapter 67: Finals

Summary:

The practicals are here

OR

That Time When Izuku Wasn't Partnered With Bakugo Because The Adults Are Responsible But Wait There's More

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku thought the written finals went… okay. Maybe even well. The English section felt almost easy, like Mic-sensei’s relentless “DIY study guides” had nested in his head and kept singing grammar mnemonics every time he blinked. He still fumbled one kanji in Language Arts, but it wasn’t the end of the world. At least he’d turned in all his homework last week, just in case.

When he had inquired with Kaminari he just got a wide smile and a double thumbs up. Seems their practice had helped his peer feel secure in himself. Although, he was sure the verbal testing had a big part to do with it. 

Before he knew it the written tests were over and it was time for their practicals. His class was led to a changing room he hadn’t visited before and told them to suit up. He teared up slightly at the sight of his Felis outfit, all fixed and no longer in tatters from the Nomu. 

Shaking himself out of the memory he suited up and filed into Gym F, a techno-themed gym with monitors displaying the views of five separate but identical city-scapes. He was only sure they weren’t repeating as they were labeled as Gyms Tau, Upsilon, Phi, Chi, and Psi.

As he was looking at the various monitors, a door on the opposite end of the room opened and class 1-B filed in.

Wait a minute...

“Alright everyone.” Aizawa-sensei’s voice cut across the gym. “Now that everyone is here we can get started.”

“Before we begin.” Principal Nezu’s voice cut Sensei off. “Does anyone have any guesses as to what the finals are? No, don't verbalize them!” Principal Nezu cut off the energetic students who started to answer. “Instead write down your idea and sign it with your name!” There was a gleam in the principal's beady eyes that promised nothing good.

Nevertheless, Izuku dutifully wrote down his theory of them facing the teachers in groups. He bit his lips. Should I be more specific?

1-B is here which means we are likely taking it jointly. After all, why gather all the students only to segregate us again?

If we are working with the other class, they’d have to be in even number groups. It would break down too much if the power levels felt unbalanced. 

On a similar vein, groups of more than four would be really hard to grade properly. Oh, UA could do it for sure given the entrance exams. But just as robots are too easy, large groups would make our task too easy and prevent the teachers from properly analyzing how we have grown.

He decisively nodded. 

We’ll be paired with 1B students and fight the teachers in groups of two or four. The teachers will be weighed down with 10% of their body weight given the schematics Hurricane shared on SchoolNet. There won’t be any robots despite that being a prevalent rumor. We will likely only be facing one teacher at a time, and up to five groups will fight at once, given the set up of this gym. 

He nodded to himself and wrote down his hypothesis.

“Wonderful!” Nezu set down his tea cup as the last guess came in. “I will check these to award bonus points for intelligence gathering later. Now, Aizawa-kun you can announce the exam parameters!”

Sensei climbed out of his yellow sleeping bag. When had he gone in? Then, tiredly, spelled out the exam. “You will be in groups of two against a teacher. You can pass or fail by completing an objective. Objective one is to escape the city to call for back-up against the ‘villain.’ Objective two is to capture the ‘villain’ using these handcuffs.” 

Sensei held up a pair of handcuffs. “Each team will only get one pair. Don’t lose them or that objective is cut off. Good luck.”

Vlad King-Sensei then cut in “You will be pairing with a student from the opposite hero course. You’ve been in joint training bi-weekly all semester, you should be able to work together.”

I knew it . Izuku thought, before being distracted by a whispered, “dude, why is bi-weekly such a hard word? Does he mean twice a week or once every two weeks?” From Kaminari. He turned around to see Ashido, who responded with an eye roll and a whispered,  “You’re such a dork, you know we’ve not been training with 1-B twice a week.” The two caught his gaze and smiled innocently. 

Shaking his head, Izuku turned back around to see where the pairings were being announced.

He noticed Tokoyami and Kodai against Yamada-sensei as the newest announcement on the screen and looked back up the list to see if he’d already been called. I’m not there yet...

The announcements kept flickering through, he noticed Komori and Koda were being paired against eraserhead and winced. That’s probably because they both relied on their quirk strategies too hard during the sports festival...

Wait. Sensei said that we can pass or fail by completing objectives. Not pass or fail by succeeding or failing at objectives...

The objectives aren’t the real goal, or at least aren’t the only goal. They are looking for something more. I’d bet they are looking for those two to fight without their quirk. 

And Tokoyami has that way of talking when he’s stressed that's difficult to parse. I don’t think I’ve ever heard Kodai speak before at any of our joint training’s. Pair that against Yamada who is loud... communication is likely the missing link. 

They aren’t just trying to force us to work on our flaws, they’re putting pressure on them to see how we interact. That’s it- they want to see how we react to pressure!

He was startled out of his thoughts by a hand landing on his shoulder. “Well well well, it looks like 1-A’s golden boy needs to be bailed out by me.” Monoma smirked, but it seemed a bit strained.

Eyes widening, he glanced up at the board and realized Midoriya and Monoma / All Might.

Pressure... fuck.

I’ve been mostly okay with All Might-Sensei but I bet this is them stress testing my reactions. And Monoma... I bet it’s because he is so weird at school. Maybe they think we are antagonistic towards each other? But Monoma is really cool... he just sometimes struggles to show it.

“We’ll need to plan.” Izuku stated, trying to zone in on the moment.

“Obviously,” Monoma rolled his eyes. “I thought you had a brain between your shoulders, but perhaps I thought too highly of you.”

Izuku didn’t let the insult get to him. “All Might’s quirk is a stockpiler, I know you’ve said you have issues with those. With both my spark and All Mights being stockpilers you will have to choose your quirks in advance. And with a ten minute limit on the exercise...”

Monoma nodded grimly. “I’ll only be able to use any quirks I copy for half of that, and this is All Might. It will be tough to beat him. Our best bet might be escape - if our golden boy can stomach it.”

As Monoma ran through the potential combinations on some paper, Izuku chanced a glance up at the monitors where it was displaying the current matchups. 

On the first screen was Bakugo and Tetsutestu against Aizawa-Sensei. Bakugo seemed to be screaming in anger as his quirk was erased.

Then there was Kaminari and Manga against Snipe, they seemed to have found an easy camaraderie and somehow Manga was directing Kaminari’s lighting attacks with his onomatopoeia.

Moving on, Iida and Awase were against Thirteen, they seemed to be struggling on making decisions. Iida seemed to be actively fighting himself, wanting to both run and to stay and fight.

The fourth screen held Kirishima and Kamakiri against Power Loader. They seemed to have to think outside the box as Powerloader deployed technology that defended against head on attacks. Kirishima in particular seemed to be set upon on a turret that only fired when he wasn’t actually hardening. Kamakiri seemed to try and destroy it but there was some sort of force field that gave in to the slashes but then reformed to fill in the weakness before he could strike again. 

The final screen showed Momo and Kendo fighting against Midnight. Yaoyorozu had made them gas masks, but she hesitated with every attack. She seemed to be really impacted by her internship and lost all her confidence. 

Honenuki and Todoroki, Tokoyami and Kodai, Shinso and Shiozaki, Koda and Komori, Uraraka and Yanagi had already finished but... they hadn’t come back to the room. 

His eyes went to the countdown timers 5:31 and counting down second by second. They should have been back by now. Izuku’s eyes widened, unless...

“Monoma, we have to move now.” Izuku cut off his strategy planning. 

“Why,” a single elegant eyebrow was raised. “Is this spot too hot for you? Need a bit of air to deflate your head?”

Izuku gave Monoma a look, “this is serious.” He intoned. “The others- they haven’t come back. They aren’t coming back . And most of the powerhouses are already gone . You have to copy the quirks you need right now, before they call the next group.”

Monoma’s eyes widened and he surveyed the remaining students before glancing down at his notes. Nodding, he sprints over to Bondo, then Pony, before finally giving Sero a slap on the back while loudly saying “Good luck 1-A Scum! You’ll need it!”

Monoma made his way back over just as the third group was called to head to their battle zones. 

“What’s the plan?” Izuku asks.

“You really need to ask?” Monoma rolls his eyes. “I focus on distracting him with Horn Cannon while you go in for the immobilization. Your blackwhips will hold him down while I use Cemedine to glue him in place. I’ll use Tape to help maneuver around so he can’t pin me down, then I’ll swing in to put on the cuffs.” 

Izuku bit his lip. “I see where you’re going but I doubt that will hold him for more then maybe a second.”

Monoma sneered back. “A second is more than enough time. Just leave it to me.”

They focused on looking at the cityscapes and narrowed down areas to try and fight in, even as the landscapes were changing due to the groups currently using them.

Before they knew it the old groups were cleared out and they were on a bus to take their finals. 

Izuku drew in a shaky, deep breath. He was going to need it. 


Izuku really needed that breath about now. 

The plan had been going so well too. But then, just as Monoma had been swinging in for the cuff All Might had taken a deep breath and shattered the material Cemedine produced, reeled him in via Blackwhip and suckerpunched him in the gut, sending the air out of him and sending him flying into a nearby building. Mid-flight he saw All Might grab Monoma’s Tape and swirl him around before shot-putting him into the building next to Izuku’s.

Then All Might just stood there. Laughing. 

It was far more evil than if he simply didn’t smile. 

Groaning, Izuku pulled himself out of the rubble and over to where Monoma was twitching.

“Are” he coughed twice on the plaster dust in the air, “are you okay?”

Monoma groaned and then, “I think my arm’s broken.” A small stretch of silence. “And my timers run out, we must be running out of time - I can’t use any of my stored quirks any longer.”

Izuku frowned. “You can’t copy All Might because he has a stockpile quirk, and you can’t copy my strength quirk for the same reason but... what about Blackwhip or Float? Actually, let's stick with float. Blackwhip tore my arm to shreds the first time I used it and with your arm already broken...”

A grim nod from Monoma. “We’ll have to try and fly high- real high, I’ve seen All Might bound skyscrapers in a single jump- and escape through the door.”

Izuku agreed and held out his hand, which Monoma grasped.

Monoma’s arm, which had been clearly broken already, started developing a nauseous purple hue. 

Izuku could only watch wide-eyed as a blood curdling scream escaped Monoma’s lips a second later.

Notes:

In the author's mind right now...
Readers
: I love this author because she almost never ends on a cliffhanger
Author: twirls fake mustache

---

Izuku: Okay copy float we don't want you to hurt yourself
Monoma: Copies something else
Monoma: H U R T S

---

Readers: Wait is this?
Author: Shhhh, sweet readers. You'll find out tomorrow.
Author: readies the knife

Chapter 68: Interlude: Monoma's Pain

Summary:

Monoma has his own issues

OR

Why Masking Your Pain Around Friends Can Lead To Miscommunication And Tragedy

Notes:

Content Warning: This chapter contains emotional abuse and brief mentions of self-harm. If this is triggering to you please skip to the end notes where I will have a brief synopsis of the chapter's key points.

Please keep yourself safe.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Neito had been told from a young age that he was a mistake. His Mommy only had him because she didn't want the shame of abortion, and his Sire was very clear that he was not his father. That he was only allowed to live to avoid the social stigmas his mother was carefully avoiding.

The word bastard first came about when he was four and the doctor said he was medically quirkless. His Sire said he wanted nothing more to do with him unless he could prove useful, and that he’d never earn the family name at this rate.

He didn’t know what a bastard was. But he knew Mommy sometimes cried when she looked into his eyes, and he knew Sire yelled louder if he saw the blue, blue, blue of his eyes instead of the brown of his siblings

He didn’t understand why he was so different. He didn’t know why he had blond hair and blue eyes. Foreigner scum, some of the guests would call him. 

He didn’t know why Sora-nee could copy and store the appearance of up to three different people and use those appearances for up to five minutes each. She often used it to copy the tall butler and steal cookies that she’d never share with him.

Or Akya-nee who could create three different types of wings on her back - an angelic white set, a leathery red set, and a feathery brown one. But again, only for five minutes at a time per set before those wings would be unable to be called upon for 20 minutes.

Or Haruto-nii who could impact all five senses for anyone who was looking at him, but only for three minutes at a time.

Three and five. Always those numbers. Even Mommy and Sire have three for five quirks. But not me.

I’m just the quirkless bastard.

It all came to a head when he was just six years old. They had cousins over to visit, a fancy ball was being held and all the children were invited!

Well, all the quirked children, apparently. 

He was pulled aside by Mommy and told he was too delicate to go. When he tried to sneak in anyway Sire caught him and threw him out by his ear. 

“This is no place for a quirkless, nameless bastard,” he sneered. 

Neito felt tears pour down his eyes. I just...

A feeling overcame him, stronger than he had ever felt anything before.

I just want to be like my family.

Three and five.

Quirked.

And then it happened. Three little statues made of wood like the ground under his legs, one that looked like Sora-nee, one like Ayaka-nee, and one like Haruto-nii. Just like the little statues his Sire could make. He could feel it . He understood it. If he tried to make one of Mommy the one of Sora-nee would go away, as the first one created. And all three would go away in five minutes!

He gasped, and Sire turned around. Sire’s eyes widened, “But- that’s my quirk? How? Impossible! I’m not your father, that scoundrel who scurried back to England took advantage of your mother! You have his features! How is this possible?”

“I... I don’t know? But I know how it works! I can make more! Look!” He touched the carpet and a large plush version of his mother bloomed in his hands, even as the statues of Sora-nee crumbled to dust. 

Sire’s eyes widened as he muttered, “Sparks aren't tied to genetic lines...” before turning a sharp glance at Neito. “Come, we must show your mother. Perhaps you have earned your right to the Monoma name after all.”

And for a while, Neito thought he had finally found love and acceptance. 


When Neito was ten his father stopped making him dye his hair. Not because he had accepted him, but because he regretted giving Neito the family name. “You’re just a leech, a copy-cat. You won’t bring honor to our name. On your own, you are useless, worthless.” Father- no Sire, he was Sire again- sneered. 

“But Mother says I’m adaptable!” He tried to protest. 

“Yeah, sure, adaptable .” Sire frowned. “Let’s see how adaptable you are.”

Sire trained him ruthlessly. 

“You will never fit in a noble society. Our only saving grace is that you possess a mere chance at being a hero. At least then you won’t bring dishonor to the family name.”

Sire’s training included a constant revolving door of people for him to copy and analyze. A thousand different methods to make his spark “more useful” such as trying to copy through hairs and shed skin, and- in one disgusting attempt- a cut off toe.

Thank goodness that didn’t work. He didn’t want to be the Morbid Hero: Toe Thief. 

It was through this training that he discovered that his power latched more easily onto sparks than quirks. In fact, if someone had both but he was unaware of it he would always copy the spark instead. Thankfully, his quirk gave him a basic sort of feeling on how to use his borrowed powers. This ensured he was never punished for getting a “dud” as he was able to explain what he actually copied to his Sire. 

His sisters and cousins were just as ruthless. Constantly reminding him that he was just foreigner scum, unworthy of the name. Even Ayaka-nee who used to go on short flights with him now sneered at his presence. “I’m betrothed to be married to a lord of great power. You’re just a bastard child. Be grateful we kept you.”

Only Haruto-nii wanted anything to do with him. But Haruto-nii was busy at college and didn’t have time to hang out with a little brat like him. 

He didn’t even get a break at school. At eleven, his  Sire refused to spend another dime on private tutors for him. He also was disinclined to send him to private school like his siblings. Instead he got dumped at the nearest public school.

And the kids hated him. They hated his hair, his eyes, his noble way of speaking, and most of all his spark .

But Neito was going to be a hero. He was going to be the best damn hero there was. He wouldn’t let the petty insults of those who were lesser than him bother him.

And they had to be lesser than him. If they weren't then he would be the lesser one. If they weren’t then maybe he really should have been aborted. 

He made a single cut with the dagger Ayaka tossed at his feet one day when he was at his lowest. But then he changed his mind. 

No. He was going to be the greatest there was and he wouldn’t let anyone stop him.


His heart fluttered as he read his acceptance letter to UA for the fifteenth time. The Hologram of All Might was etched into his brain, but the thing only played through once. The letter he could keep reading forever.

He was going to UA! The best hero school for the future best hero of course.

He smiled the first genuine smile he had in a long time. Spark Orientation, he dragged his finger along the words once more. Other kids like him. Maybe...

Just maybe...

He could make a friend?


He meant to meet up with the Spark group the first day of school he really did. But his Sire caught him trying to head out to take the early train and had spent thirty minutes lecturing him about making the family name proud, and by the time he got there they were already walking away towards the doors. They didn't even wait up for him.

So he was a little harsh when they invited him to the Cat Cafe, still injured by them leaving him at the gate but... he realized he was late. They probably thought he wasn't coming... he hadn't actually told them he was.

He decided he could spare an hour or two at the cat cafe, but he still had to make his displeasure known. Mr. Marshmallow was very soft though. Almost as soft as the whispered, "I'm glad you came."

He refused to look up and show the soft smile spreading on his face.


One Sunday Neito was given a wad of cash and told to "make himself scarce" for the day. He wasn't sure what to do, it's not like he had friends. But wait- was that true? Turning it over in his brain, he decided that maybe... maybe he could invite the Spark group to the Arcade.

He was flabbergasted when the sentient quirk demolished him in Skee-ball, but reclaimed his dignity on the dance pads. Sire's footwork training was good for something, at least.

Even if Midoriya almost tied him, as an amateur. Beginner's luck, he was sure.

He felt sad for the Quirkless girl who went missing, but honestly. He remembered being quirkless at that age. If her home life was anything like his... she might be better off missing.

Midoriya clearly didn't feel the same, despite having been quirkless for much longer. The other boy couldn't seem to let it go. At least... not until other matters distracted him.

Then the press broke in. And his class couldn't stop mocking him. "If you're so much better then 1-A, Mr. Adaptability," Honenuki had said, "Why did it take that green kid from 1-A to calm everyone down?"

"Yeah Mr. Adaptability." Kamakiri jumped in, "where were your adaptive powers earlier today? And you wanted to be class rep!" The two of them laughed while Neito ground his teeth in anger.

Then Midoriya, who was "oh so much better" than him, kept tripping him in the blindfold maze. And the special little invisible girl kept tripping him and nothing was going right today!

So when Midoriya said "I admire your adaptability." Monoma snapped.

He regretted it once he cooled off. Even spoke it over with Hound Dog in Therapy and decided to apologize to Midoriya on Sunday. Maybe take him out for some coffee.

But the USJ happened.

They were rushed home, told nothing, in a cone of silence until it hit the news.

A hero student was rushed to the hospital in the background. One that clearly had green hair. That didn't mean anything, he'd noticed there was also a girl in 1A with green hair too. But... There was so much blood.

So very much blood.

And when people started texting a few hours later...

Midoriya was absent.

They were told to stay out of school until Wednesday. But when Wednesday rolled around....

Midoriya was still nowhere to be seen.

Rumors started spreading that a student had died.

And the last thing he'd ever told Midoriya was that he was an attention seeker? A glory hog?

God. What was wrong with him.

The relief when Midoriya finally talked in the group chat was palpable. He's alive.

And when he saw a group of students stealing his role, antagonizing 1-A, but doing it with trauma? He silkily wove a web of words to parlay the gen-ed scumbags, giving a tiny dig of his own just to save his own image, and locked eyes with Midoriya to let him know he was sorry.

They found a sort of middle ground after that. Monoma would put on a front of hating them at school, but when it was just them he would share an easy comradery. One he still stood slightly back from, but didn’t feel excluded from, just because he was in another class and spent less time with them.

Of course, he was hardly perfect. He made a comment on the missing student at the USJ without thinking. Of course someone who went through trauma might need to take a step back and sit it out. He regretted the comment moments after he made it, even before Vlad King-Sensei started berating him. He wasn't a monster. 


Then it was time for their Final practical. At first, he was almost pleased to be partnered with Midoriya. The boy was smart, as proven by how they had already theorized what the final would be like back on Sunday.

But then Midoriya kept asking dumb questions. He started to get frustrated. So when Midoriya pointed out they were losing their chance to pick quirks he decided not to rely on the other boy and made a plan that he could mostly do by himself. 

It almost worked, too.

He was a split second from getting those cuffs on- if he had just trusted Midoriya to do it... The other boy had been closer, the cuffs could have been in place before All Might broke free. 

But he let his hubris get the best of him. 

Maybe I really am worthless .

He clutched his broken arm while Midoriya stumbled over to him and they came up with a plan to escape- capture was not feasible, not anymore. 

So when Midoriya reached out his right arm Neito wasted no time in clasping it with his good arm, his left, and trying to copy Float .

Only, unbeknownst to him, Float was a quirk.

So was Blackwhip.

Even Midoriya’s strength spark - had Midoriya even told him the name? That was half-quirk, half-spark. 

But Neito didn’t know any of this.

He certainly didn’t know that Midoriya had only one true spark.

One that not even Midoriya knew about.

So he pulled free a copy of the spark, as easy as breathing.

And was immediately hit with pain .

He got the feeling of the quirk mechanics. It was a healing spark, apparently. But why did a healing quirk hurt so much?

Is this what Midoriya feels constantly? Tears filled his eyes.

Useless, worthless, copycat. Clearly this isn’t what Midoriya feels all the time, you’re missing something. Find the link you bastard.

He searched himself to find out why the spark was hurting him only to find- 

Emotional resilience, self worth. Those are the keys.

"I'm such a bad friend" he sobs, realizing that every jab at Midoriya had put his friend's health at risk. "I always tear you down down down at school and why? Because of my ego? I really am a fake, a broken mirror for others glory"

Midoriya’s heart stopped at the USJ twice, and if I hadn’t torn him down so much. If I had just apologized sooner. Maybe he wouldn’t have nearly died.

“I’m just a worthless bastard.”

How could Midoriya deal with this all the time? God and he called the kid a showboat. This is agony, he can feel the cut he swore to never think about reopening, bleeding, pain pain pain.

A new pain bloomed on his cheek

“SHUT UP!” Midoriya shouted, trembling. 

What?

Neito’s hand went up to his stinging cheek.

“Don’t you dare talk about my friend like that!”

His... friend? But I was talking about me?

"My friend is amazing and caring and makes sure to check on me when I get hurt. He stands up to others and cares so deeply that he has to protect himself from others' indifference!”

Is he?

“My friend might say mean things at times, but he always makes sure I know later that he didn't really mean it! His spark is amazing and he is going to be the best of us all!”

Monoma's eyes widened. I’m going to be the best of all of us... does he still remember? But that was months ago! Does he...

“So don’t you dare ever call yourself worthless or useless again Neito!”

He used my first name?

“You are far too cool for that!”

Am I really that cool?

"My friend is amazing, so don't you dare badmouth him again!"

I'm... amazing? Does he... Mean it?

A smile, a real one, large like he hadn't had for a long time, bloomed on his face.

Does he really believe I'm amazing? Does he need me to win?

Am I really more than just a copy? 

No. I am going to be the best of us.

I am not just a bastard foreigner. 

I matter.

His arm started feeling immensely better, and he glanced down surprised to see his arm fully healed. 

Even scrapes and bruises and that cut sealed themselves shut, purple bruising faded into his natural skin color.

No, we're amazing. And we're going to beat All Might. 

“Hey Izuku, do you think we can take down the Symbol of Peace with two Blackwhips?” He smirked, holding out the cuffs. “You’ll have better control so think you can slip those on him with some of your tentacles?”

They had this.

Notes:

Monoma comes from an abusive family situation due to him being a child of an affair for a noble couple. He is briefly accepted by them when he develops his spark, but that only lasts a few years. He was denied private school and sent to public school where his peers did not like that he was clearly the child of nobles. This is a large part of why he is so weird at times, as he is struggling with self worth issues.

This means when he accidently copies Midoriya's quirk that can heal or hurt based on the mental state of the user he is in a very bad place and the quirk is stuck on hurt setting. Especially when he realizes that not apologizing to Midoyria about the day he snapped at him in Heroics could have potentially been a trigger for Midoriya's own mental state at the USJ.

Midoriya strikes Monoma in a mirror of cannon where Bakugo strikes Midoriya, but then Midoriya goes on a rant about how amazing "his friend" is and that Neito deserved better then to be talked about like that, even from Neito's own mouth.

He even makes a call-back comment about how Neito would one day be the best of them all. This makes Neito realize that Izuku was serious and not mocking with his compliments and helps his mental equilibrium balance back in the other way, at least temporarily. He is able to heal his broken arm and they go on to try and defeat All Might with two copies of Blackwhip, with Neito trusting Izuku to place the cuffs.

Chapter 69: I... Have A Spark?

Summary:

Finals are done and plans are made

OR

Recovery Girl Charts, Hound Dog Hounds, Aizawa Is Concerned™ And Izuku Finds Out About His Spark

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Locking the handcuffs around All Might's wrists had felt like the sweetest of victories.

They had been planning on fleeing just minutes earlier, breath ragged, plans to even flee shattered at their feet with that awful scream of pain. But... they had stayed. And somehow they had won.

Izuku wasn't sure how Monoma- no, Neito- had healed so quickly, but he was grateful his friend had clawed out of that spiral of self-doubt. That his friend's arm had mended for them to utilize Blackwhip in a way that moments prior had seemed impossible.

That Neito had trusted me with the handcuffs.

On the bus ride back, Neito even smiled at him, quick and wry, a crack in that careful mask. It tasted like victory, like friendship. Maybe Neito would even let that mask slip at school.

A hero-in-training could hope, at least.


Recovery Girl was waiting when they arrived at the decompression spot, waving them over for a quick medical check. Her fingers were gentle but thorough, poking at bruises, checking reflexes, mumbling about children and their "stubborn foolhardiness."

Hound Dog was nearby, offering a mental check-in. With him, or with any of the other professionals they had on staff.

Izuku declined, feeling steady in his skin, the good ache of a job well done still humming through him. He'd spoken with Hound Dog just yesterday. He was fine.

Although... is that Bubble Girl? Maybe I can... No. This isn't the time.

Neito, surprisingly, agreed to a session, following Hound Dog with a calm nod.

So this is why no one came back, Izuku had thought, rubbing at a fresh scab on his elbow. There was a health check-in as part of the exam. It makes sense. They were pushing us hard. Pushing us where it hurts.

They had all been sent back to their homeroom after the health check where the missing classmates had been gathered. Ochako had smiled and waved at him, and he had waved back. Then Akari had tossed a roll at his head. He had been about to thank her when the door had opened and Aizawa-sensei had entered.

"I am proud of you all for trying your best today, even those of you who didn't complete the objectives." His voice had been dry but with a thread of approval. "There are no seminars tomorrow, but you will report to homeroom for your exam results. Dismissed."


Izuku had walked to the station with Ochako and Iida, the warm afternoon thick with cicadas. Ochako had been humming, clutching her phone, already checking for messages. Iida had been upright and purposeful, but when Izuku had asked how he felt he'd done on the exam, Iida's shoulders had loosened.

"I was able to use my Spark to coordinate with Awase," Iida had said. "It's a form of Danger Sense, but for others. I could feel when Awase was about to get hit, and it let me signal him to dodge or counterattack."

"That's amazing!" Izuku had said, eyes wide.

"There was a physical tell." Iida had adjusted his glasses, "As you might remember, my eyes glow green when danger is about to strike. Unfortunately, I was not able to overcome Thirteen-sensei once she figured out my tell."

There had been a beat of silence and Izuku had been about to interject when Iida had bowed at him. "I apologize, Midoriya for not reacting fast enough in Hosu. You got hurt because I was too slow to process."

"Iida no!" Izuku had protested, waving his arms. "It was a brand new spark! You couldn't have known! I am just glad you are able to use it now!"

A click of a shutter had rung out. "Oops," Ochako had said, though she hadn't looked sorry at all. "Forgot to turn off the phone sound." A cheeky little grin had appeared on her face.

"Ochako did you just take our picture?!" Izuku had asked, shocked.

"That is highly inappropriate! You should ask permission before taking photos!" Iida had protested. "Delete it at once!"

Ochako had sung the words, "tooo laaaaate~" She had tossed the phone over to Iida. "You can delete it but I already posted it to the Spark Chat! Viva-la-photograph!"

Izuku had dug out his own phone and had seen the pi cture of his hands blurry waving about while Iida bowed at a 90 degree angle, and had groaned. "Ochako why?"


The next morning Aizawa-sensei had entered looking more exhausted than usual.

"Congratulations," he had said, deadpan. "You all passed."

There had been a beat of silence before-

A collective, confused "WHAT?!" had shaken the room. Disbelief echoing off the windows.

"But Sensei!" Iida had protested, "to my shame, I did not pass the objective! How could I have passed the practical?"

From nearby Izuku had been able to hear Ashido whisper quietly, "me too."

"I specifically said you could pass from completing the objectives," Aizawa had replied. "We were actually testing for something different. Some of you failed your objective but passed the true test. Similarly, it was possible to succeed in your objective and utterly fail."

A prickle had run along the hairs on Izuku's arms.

"Thankfully," Aizawa had added, "none of you failed to meet my expectations."

There had been a moment of stunned silence before Aizawa had dropped a thick stack of envelopes on his desk.

"These are your grades from your other exams. As long as you got at least a C in every subject, you're allowed to fully participate in camp activities. Anyone with a D or lower will need remedial lessons." His gaze had swept over the class. "Anyone with a C or higher is still allowed to take remedial lessons. Successful completion can see your grade go up by as much as a full letter."

He had paused, letting the offer settle in.

"I highly suggest you take the lessons if you think you need them," Aizawa had finished. "You're all good kids. I want you to use your brains and keep yourselves alive once you hit the field."

They had torn open their envelopes.

Kaminari had made a strangled noise, then had begun to sob, full ugly crying that had made everyone whip around. Jiro had flinched.

"Shit, man. That bad?"

Kaminari had lifted his tear-streaked face, beaming as he had pointed to the bright red 99% circled next to Calculus.

"Way to go, Kaminari!" Izuku had said, grinning wide. "You're so good at math!"

He had glanced at his own paper. 97% in bright red ink.

"You even did better than me," Izuku had laughed. "Looks like next time you're the tutor."


As the class had dissolved into cheers, groans, and plans for a group trip to the mall, Aizawa had called out, "Midoriya, stay."

Ochako had waved, calling that she'd text him the details. Iida had patted his shoulder as he had passed. Izuku had waved them off, feeling warmth at the easy affection.

Aizawa had waited until the room had emptied before saying, "Midoriya, we found something during finals that we need to discuss."

Izuku had opened his mouth, but Aizawa had held up his hand. "You're not in trouble. It's just something you need to know. We're meeting Hound Dog and Recovery Girl to talk about this."

Izuku had nodded, falling into step behind Sensei as they had walked.

Recovery Girl had had a chart, thick with notes and highlighted lines, dates and numbers Izuku had barely understood. She had clicked her tongue, eyes soft.

"The first time I healed you, at the entrance exam. It was normal. You had smashed every bone in three limbs, sure, but you were bed-bound for three hours while All Might and I lectured you." She had pointed to the first date on the chart.

The day of the Entrance exams, when he had gotten One for All. Where he had saved Ochako, and had felt he deserved a quirk. Deserved to exist in this super hero society. Where he had felt like he mattered for the first time in a long time.

"The next time was weird. You came to me after battle trials and it took way more of your stamina then it should have to heal what was mostly superficial burns. You were tired and lethargic and passed out almost immediately."

Izuku had remembered that. How worthless and useless he had felt after facing Bakugo and having the match called because Bakugo had broken the rules, not because they had won. But then how light he had felt when he had found out the plan had worked, and they really had won. That he was worth it.

"Although you didn't come to me, I noticed when reviewing the footage of the cafeteria during the press break that you at least twisted your ankle during the scuffle, you were clearly favoring it on the footage, but by the end it was perfectly fine."

Wait, I hurt myself during that? He had furrowed his brows trying to remember, but he had only been able to think about how Toru had almost gotten trampled if it hadn't been for Kirishima and how Akari had stepped up and Shinso had taken command of the situation. Because I asked them to... They listened to me...

"Then after the USJ healing quirks weren't working on you at all. You flatlined twice and we weren't sure if you would make it. Then after your talk with Hound Dog the healing quirks worked better on you then normal. I should have figured it out then." Recovery girl had tsked.

Figured out what?

"Then of course was the Sports Festival. You should have been sidelined after that stunt with Blackwhip- I know! I know dearie it was a new spark and you didn't mean to, but your skin and muscles were torn to shreds. By all rights you should have needed skin grafts at minimum. Yet a small kiss meant to just close the actively bleeding wounds somehow got you to full health without you being tired at all? Even you should have flagged that as suspicious."

Her eyes had narrowed at him.

I mean... I just figured her quirk was working better? It couldn't have been anything to do with me... right? I'm quirkless without One for All.

"Dearie," she had sighed, voice deceptively gentle, "it all clicked when I was watching your final exam."

What clicked?

"Sweetheart, you have a Spark," she had continued. "It's a healing Spark."

What? His mind had reeled. How would a healing Spark cause healing quirks to not work? I think I would have known if I had a healing Spark! I'm quirkless and sparkless!

"It's an insidious little thing," Recovery Girl had said, patting the chart. "I noticed the trigger when Monoma copied it. It's tied to your self-worth and self-value."

Could I really have a Spark?

Hound Dog's low growl had cut through his spinning thoughts. "This means you'll have to see me any time you get injured."

Izuku had blinked. "Why?"

Aizawa had sighed, looking older than Izuku had ever seen him. "Kid, your ability to heal is intrinsically linked to your mental well-being. That makes therapy a necessary medical treatment. You don't get better up here-" he had tapped his head gently, "you won't get better anywhere else."

Aizawa's hand had run over his tired face. "You almost died, and we're starting to suspect it wasn't because the Nomu punched you." His voice had cracked, just barely. "Kid, we think you almost died because you didn't think you deserved to live. That's a problem."

Hound Dog had stepped forward, claws tapping the floor. "I'll be coming to your camp too. That is non-negotiable. I know you're doing pretty swell right now, pup, but camp is for quirk and spark work. And we will be working on this spark. Together."

Izuku had looked up, eyes wide, hope trembling in his chest. "Together? Because I have a Spark?"

Hound Dog's eyes had softened, ears twitching as he had rumbled, "Because you're worth it, pup. You always were."

I… I really have a Spark?

Notes:

Any guesses to when exactly Izuku got his spark? I'll give you a hint: He doesn't get it until after he got One for All.

I might skip chapters this weekend, I've been sick all week and have used up most of my buffer. Or I might drop a new side fic I've been sitting on for a while. Anyone interested in an All Might detective noir style chapter of a absurd crack-fic titled Milk?

Chapter 70: The Mall

Summary:

The author said "mall, but lets not abandon Izuku."

OR

The Plot Said "What If We Abandon Izuku Anyway?"

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Apparently, it was Ashido’s idea. She said it was “to get us out of our comfort zones.” Izuku believed her. Sort of.

Still, when he pulled his lot and found Hagakure, Koda, and Kaminari staring back at him with matching slips, he couldn’t help the quick spark of relief. If the goal was to get to know each other better, there were worse combinations than these.

Thankfully it wasn’t Bakugo.

He thought to himself with a grimace. That would have gone over well.

But if he wasn’t partnered with any of his friends, at least he was with Kaminari who had been surprisingly insightful recently. And Hagakure who was always so bubbly and kind. Even Koda seemed to be a good pick. A silent companion, and a good way to practice his rusty JSL skills.

Skills he had developed when he realized Bakugo’s quirk didn’t protect his own ears, but fell to the wayside when he realized it just led to more burns.

As the other groups peeled off, they gathered near the glass railing overlooking the food court, lists in hand, bright midmorning light filtering through the skylights above.

“So,” Izuku began, “what does everyone need today?”

Koda signed carefully, cheeks pink, and Izuku was quick to translate. Cruelty-free, hypoallergenic suntan lotion, he signed, then rubbed the back of his neck. Hagakure giggled. 

“I know just the shop!”

Kaminari raised his hand. “Notebooks! My lowest grade was a C so I don’t have to do remedial lessons, but Sensei said we could raise up to a letter grade higher if we opted in…” He scratched his cheek. “So, I’m opting in.”

“That’s really responsible,” Izuku said sincerely, scribbling it into his own notes.

“Oh, um, I want to get new hiking boots,” Izuku added. “There’s a store here called ‘Spark’s Shoes’ that makes footwear specifically for people with the extra toe joint!”

“Oh!” Hagakure’s head turned sharply, though of course her face was invisible. “New boots sound cool! I don’t have the joint, though. Do you think they sell normal shoes too?”

“We’ll check!” Izuku promised.


Hagakure pointed out the cruelty-free cosmetics store tucked between a shop selling novelty pillows and a bright neon-blue Vocaloid Café. Koda’s shoulders relaxed when they found the exact brand he needed, clutching the small bottle like it was a prize.

Hagakure bought enough face cream from the same brand for all of 1-A with a joyful “Maybe Sensei will let us do facials!” 

Spark’s Shoes was just around the corner, its logo shaped like a stylized flame above the doorway. The moment Izuku stepped inside, he felt seen . The store had entire sections labeled “Extra Toe Joint Comfort,” lined with boots, athletic shoes, sandals, even waterproof dress shoes that looked somehow stylish and practical.

The pair he picked up was a dark green camo, sturdy but flexible, with dark green laces that made him think of his hero costume. When he tried them on, his eyes widened.

They’re the most comfortable shoes I’ve ever worn.

Even better than his hero boots, even better than his old sneakers. These felt like his shoes.

When he got to the checkout counter, Hagakure was trying on a pair of the brightest, sparkliest pink boots he had ever seen, glittering like an explosion of bubblegum and fireworks.

She turned one foot, admiring them. “It’s fine,” she said with a smirk Izuku could hear . “I can just turn them invisible if I want to hide.”


On the way to the stationary store, they passed an old pinball machine humming in the walkway, lights flickering like tiny starlight.

Kaminari’s eyes lit up. “Yo, let’s play!”

They took turns, laughter echoing each time the ball slammed into a bumper. Koda got a decent enough score. Then Kaminari lost within sixty seconds, pouting about a bird that had gotten inside the mall distracting him. He was pouting well into Hagakure’s turn which went surprisingly long. 

She stood there, invisible except for her crop top, short skirt, and bright pink boots. She had been going for twenty minutes straight , flipping the paddles with laser focus.

“It’s all flashy lights and distractions” she said in response to Izuku’s awed cheers, her fingers tapping the flipper buttons like a drummer. “I was born for flashy lights and distractions.”

At minute twenty-five, Kaminari, bored but smiling, declared, “I’ll go grab drinks from the food court. I’ll bring them back here so stay put!”

A few minutes later Koda signed that he had found the bird and he was going to take it outside, and maybe stay a few minutes for some air. He motioned to the balcony nearby, hesitating before adding that they should come get him if he wasn’t back when Kaminari returned.

Finally, Hagakure’s last ball fell. She let out a triumphant whoop and entered “SPC” into the high score slot.

“What’s SPC?” Izuku asked, genuinely curious.

She hesitated. “Short for ‘Spectra”

I should have realized that. Izuku thought to himself sheepishly. 

“I need to use the restroom” Izuku muttered, embarrassed at missing the obvious. She didn’t seem to mind and just cheerfully stated “me too! And look, there’s a restroom just across the hall! We can be back before the others notice we’re gone!”


Izuku washed his hands, taking a moment to admire the boots again. They felt like victory

When he stepped back into the hallway Hagakure wasn’t back yet. He walked over to a nearby fountain, adorned with an All Might statue but still in sight of the pinball machine. 

It was a donation fountain, for kids that were harmed by villain attacks. He dug through his pockets and found some change to toss in. Right as he was about to flip in the 500 yen piece, his change from buying those wonderful boots, an arm wrapped around his neck.

“Hey, isn’t it the sports festival winner?” The voice was dry and scratchy. Izuku couldn’t place it at first. 

“This is nice. Since we’ve got this chance, why don’t we sit down and have a chat?” The hairs were rising on the back of his neck, where did he know that voice from?

He turned his head to see who had invaded his personal space and the blood drained from his face.

“Act natural, like I’m an old friend. Don’t make a fuss, OK? I want to talk to you, but if you make a fuss you’ll be dead in less than a minute.” Shigaraki had his hand wrapped around Izuku’s throat, a single pinky lifted to avoid using the quirk.

Is that true? I mean I know he has that disintegration quirk but he doesn’t know about my healing spark. Maybe I can out heal him, but is it worth the risk?

“If you try, a hero will come and stop you. You’ll get caught.” He tried to bluff his way out, not confident that his spark would actually work that way.

“Maybe, maybe not. Look at all the people walking along the walls here. How many do you think I could dust before a hero got here? But like I said I just want to check your dialog options. Who knows, maybe you’ll unlock the violence free path and make it out of this quest alive.”

Hagakure will be back any moment, so will Koda and Kaminari. If I can stall, maybe one of them can call a hero?

“Sure, uh, what sort of dialog are you looking for?” Izuku asked.

“A lot of things piss me off. In fact, almost everything does. But right now, what pisses me off the most is Stain. Why is it that my league did all that damage in Hosu and the hero killer is all anyone will talk about?”

His brain was screaming to move, to ramble, to do something . His mouth opened before his mind caught up.

“Stain had a message people could identify with,” he blurted, heart pounding, “although having met him, I’m not sure the message he wanted and the message people received were the same. Language is weird, and Stain definitely played with language to his benefit, but maybe that wasn’t even intentional, maybe he’s just that unhinged-”

Izuku caught a glimpse of pink boots that then suddenly vanished. Hagakure, good, I have to stall.  

“Sensei told me Stain had been like that since he was my age, so maybe it’s just that he was around a long time, or that he got caught - a lot of villains only get famous after they are caught”

Shigaraki’s eyes narrowed, expression flattening.

“I’m not getting captured just to get famous.” His glare was icy cold and his lifted pinky started inching inwards. 

“I didn’t mean you had to!” Izuku squeaked, and the finger paused a hair's breath away. 

“What did you mean then?” Shigaraki asked. 

The silence went on almost a beat too long before Izuku opened his mouth to say something when...

A voice cut through the tension.

“Unhand him, villain!”

Kamui Woods stepped forward, shadows stretching across the tile. His branches twitched, ready.

“We’re just old friends catching up,” Shigaraki lied, the hand on his neck falling away to almost rest on his t-shirt. Izuku’s eyes screamed help .

“I don’t think so,” Kamui Woods replied calmly. “I have it on good authority that you attacked this hero student at the USJ. Let him go now.”

“Tch.” Shigaraki snaked his arm off Izuku’s shoulder then shoved him forward with all five fingers.

“I was done with this dialog anyway.”

Izuku stumbled and fell as his t-shirt turned into dust. He flipped himself onto his elbows just to see Kamui Wood’s vines smash into nothing as a swirling purple portal opened, and Shigaraki stepped backward into it, vanishing.


He could have dusted me and gotten away, Izuku thought, a shock blanket around his shoulders, the world blurring in the lights of police and paramedics. He could have done it. But he just dusted my shirt?

He saw Detective Naomasa’s familiar, tired face approaching, notebook ready.

Izuku straightened, taking a slow breath. He recounted every detail, from the flicker of the pink sparkle to Shigaraki’s words, the feeling of the decaying fabric, the look in his eyes.

Does he not want me dead, or… was that my spark like I theorized?

He frowned, chewing his lip.

But I didn’t even feel any pain, so could it have been me?

Naomasa finished his notes, nodding with quiet thanks.

As the lights of the mall glared overhead, Izuku pulled the blanket tighter, boots pressing into the tile.

I just don’t know.

Notes:

Omake: 

Hagakure’s Rescue:

She was almost certain that Koda and Kaminari left her alone with Midoriya on purpose. She wasn’t dumb, she had noticed that he had a crush on her. Though she wasn’t sure he himself had realized.

And he wasn’t a bad catch. She knew he’d been noticing her long before her spark let her truly be seen. 

But right when she was about to get the courage to ask him to have coffee with her at the cat cafe sometime, her stupid period started up and she needed the bathroom stat.

She hadn’t even brought a tampon with her to the mall because it was early by five days. So she had to stumble through finding her spare change to get one from the dispensers, and spent a few minutes washing her underthings in the sink.

Look, she could make them invisible but invisible wasn’t intangible and period blood had an awful feel to it.

She hoped Midoriya was still alone when she got back... maybe she could salvage this chance...

But it was not to be. She saw some guy hanging out with Izuku like they were old chums. Out of pure embarrassment she turned herself fully invisible, hoping Izuku hadn’t noticed her yet. 

He had a way of reading her mood through the lines of her clothing, and she didn’t want him to see her disappointment.

Only... she realized a second later...

Izuku didn’t look happy to see whoever that was.

She gently creeped closer and then realized that’s the villain from the USJ!

As quickly as she dared she darted back into the bathroom and hands shaking took out her cell phone. 

“119 what’s your emergency?”

“I’m at the mall and the villain who led the attack on UA is here. He has my classmate Midoriya by the throat. He has a 5 point activation quirk that turns things to dust I think. The villain- not Midoriya- and he has four fingers around Midoriya’s neck.” She scrambled her brain trying to remember what other details she could provide. 

“Midoriya is the kid who won the sports festival. Green curly hair, freckles, currently wearing a plain white T-shirt that reads “Camouflage” and uh, they were by the water fountain with the All Might statue, right next to-” she peeked her invisible head outside the bathroom to look “A shop called Legendz. It’s a few shops down from the food court. Please hurry! I don’t want my classmate to die!”

She curled up into a ball and started sobbing while the dispatcher assured her a hero was on their way, and that she should stay on the line. She clutched the phone and prayed that Midoriya would be all right. That her maybe-crush would live to see the end of the day. 

Chapter 71: Invite to I-Island

Summary:

Izuku vibes with his mom then his mentor

OR

Izuku Has A Cute Tradition And Then Is Much Excite

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Yagi-sensei: My boy, Naomasa just told me what happened
Yagi-sensei: can we meet tomorrow at noon?
Yagi-sensei: at Dagobah?

Izuku: I’ll be there Yagi-sensei!

Izuku tucked his phone away just as his mom re-entered the room.

“Here you go sweetheart, some nice herbal green tea. It’s good for the nerves.” She pressed the warm mug into his hands. “Is there anything else? Are you sure your heart isn’t troubling you? Oh! I’ll make Katsudon for dinner!”

“Mom,” Izuku cut her off, a slight waver to his voice. “Can we just get take out and give each other manicures? Maybe watch a comedy movie? Just... stay with me?”

His mom looked him deep in the eyes, and some sort of tension seemed to bleed out of her. “Of course sweetheart, you’re right, take out and family time.” She nodded to herself.

It was a silly little tradition they had going back to when he was six- when he realized dad really wasn’t coming home. Now any time he had a particularly bad day they’d paint each other's nails because he thought her nail polish was so pretty and she’d smile even when he got the polish more on her finger then her nail.

They’d watch some sort of silly rom-com starting in middle school because they made him laugh, too.

He’d almost stopped once, when he got made fun of for the polish at school. But his mom had looked into his eyes, pulled him into a deep hug, and whispered in his ear, “if it’s what you want honey. Don’t change yourself for anyone.”

He’d had to think about it for a couple of days before deciding she was right. They’d done pedicures for the first time to celebrate. 

So she went to get her small collection of nail polish while he scrolled heroflix for a comedy film- something about two civilians who kept getting caught in villain attacks together. They were exes and hated each other at the start, but through the wacky hijinks they experienced via the multiple villain attacks they fell in love all over again.

It was cheesy and he loved every second of it. By the end he was admiring his dark green nails as his mom went to the door for their take out.

“Here you go honey,” she said, handing him a Yakitori skewer. “The miso and grilled vegetables are in the kitchen. I just cleaned the couch yesterday so when you’re ready we can head over there.”

He smiled up at her, accepting the skewer from her gentle pink nails. “Thanks mom.”

After his skewer he got up out of the cocoon of blankets to migrate to the kitchen. “Oh! By the way mom, one of my sensei wants to meet up with me tomorrow. Is that okay?”

She wrung her hands nervously while still being careful of her nails. “... Okay sweetheart. I have a shift but I still want you to text me every thirty minutes while you’re out. Just so I know you’re okay?”

He nodded. “I can do that mom. I know today was scary. For both of us.” He gave her a hug, “but this too, shall pass.” 

She rolled her eyes at him. “Someone still has that ridiculous study guide on the brain.”

He just giggled back at her. 

His mom really was the best.


Izuku jogged to Dagobah beach with a bento in his hand. He may be on summer vacation, but exercise routines were no joke. Especially if he wanted to eventually master all the power of One for All.

Just as he crested the hill next to the beach he spotted Yagi-sensei in the distance. He lifted his left arm, unburdened by the bento, and gave a wave and a smile. Yagi-sensei waved back with a smile. 

“My boy,” Yagi said, hugging Izuku as he got within range. “I am so glad you are unharmed.”

Izuku swallowed, his mouth suddenly full of spit. “Y-yeah, it was really scary. For a moment I thought I was going to be a pile of dust.” He admitted.

Yagi-sensei’s hug just tightened around his frame until Yagi-sensei had to pull back to cough into a handkerchief, blood staining the pale green square.

“Young Midoriya, I didn’t just call you out here to check if you were alright.” Yagi-sensei started while Izuku started unwrapping his bento. 

“No?” Izuku asked, checkered napkin halfway unpeeled. “Why did you call me out here then?” He asked curiously. 

“I was wondering if you had any plans for this weekend?” Yagi-sensei asked nonchalant as Izuku bit into a tuna-stuffed onigiri. 

Izuku shook his head, he was mostly just planning on maintaining his workout routine. Maybe watch the news and write out some analysis. 

“Good, good.” Yagi-sensei muttered. “A good friend of mine invited me to his expo this weekend, gave me a second ticket. He even suggested I bring you. So how about it my boy, want to go?”

Izuku’s eyes widened. A friend of All Might’s? Who has an Expo?! “David Shield knows who I am?!” Izuku felt a bit faint.

Yagi-Sensei laughed a booming laugh. “Of course my boy! I told him all about you! How great of a hero you were going to be!” Yagi-sensei scratched at the side of his cheek and blushed a little. “I actually told him about you before I even offered you my quirk. I’ve always had faith you’d be a great hero my boy.”

Izuku teared up and almost agreed to go on the spot. He opened his mouth, “I-” and then he hesitated... “I’ll have to ask my mom. But if she says it’s okay I’d love to go, Yagi-sensei!”

“Ah, my boy,” Yagi-sensei started hesitantly, “When we are outside of class...” Yagi-sensei took on that pink tinge again, “you can just call me Yagi.”

Izuku looked at Yagi- just Yagi- with stars in his eyes. “Yosh, Yagi-San!”

A bead of sweat dropped down Yagi’s forehead as he muttered an almost inaudible, “close enough.”


His mom seemed to mostly be okay with him going. There was a weird hesitance when he mentioned that All Might was the one taking him, but she seemed to calm down when he got to the fact that it was really a personal invite from David Shield.

He wasn’t sure why his mom was weird about All Might, but she had always had a disapproving set to her shoulders whenever he came up. He was almost sure it was because his mom wanted him safe and thought Heroics was the worst possible career path.

His desire to be a hero did stem from All Might. So perhaps she blamed him in a weird sort of way for stealing her baby into a dangerous profession.

But sometimes he felt like there might be more to it.

Regardless, he was going to I-island! It was so exciting! He’d dreamed about living there once, in middle school, when the bullying was really bad.

Their Quirkless rate was actually rather high, and there were several quirkless and sparkless scholars on I-island who were decorated for their contributions to the field of science! One of them, a quirkless French scholar Dr. Eléonore Dubois, was famous for having moved there as a teenager to attend I-island Institute of Innovation and Intelligence, and she’d gone on to win three Nobel Prizes!

There were studies that most governments buried so you could only access them on the deep web that showed quirks actually killed a lot of the sciences. It only made sense that those without quirks would have the drive that most of humanity seemed to have lost after the glowing baby.

But now he was going! As David Shield’s personal guest no less! David Shield knew him! The same David Shield whose quirkless daughter was rumored to be on the cusp of winning a Nobel Prize herself, at age seventeen. 

He was ecstatic as he packed his bag for the short weekend trip.

He was so busy packing that he completely forgot to tell his friends until just before he boarded the personal plane with All Might!

We Don’t Talk About Spark Club

Zumies: I’m going to be out of touch this weekend!
Zumies: Taking an international trip to I-island!
Zumies: I don’t have international coverage!

Right as he was putting his phone into airplane mode to prepare for take off he received a single reply.

Akari✨: What’s I-island?

Ah well, someone else can explain it to her. He thought as the plane was being taxied out for take off.

He was going to I-island!

Notes:

First I want to tell you that Akari's chapter likely won't be until the end of the i-island arc so don't go looking for it today.

Secondly, I want to note that the next few chapters are pretty long by my standards. Like 4-5k words per chapter. I do a lot of world building. I'm not sorry.

Finally, I wanted to note that I've been getting some bots asking if they can "create art" with my work or something. Idk its weird.

I'll say this: I won't pay for art of my work. If I want art of my work I'll do it myself or commission artists I know in real life.

If you wish to do art of my fanfiction for yourself? Go ahead. I don't like to think of myself as owning ideas, and if they inspire you that's great.

Only thing I ask is if you want to do a written version using my premise you first talk with me so I can help you with some of the things going on in the background of my fic. Specifically the mechanics behind Sparks. Its spoilery but I'd rather you know my vision so you can make informed choices.

If you wish to do an audio version of my work? Sure, that would be cool. If you do? Please give me a link if you can- I'd love to share it as audio is a format that only makes things more accessible.

I write because it makes me happy to write, and because it brings me joy when others are happy. I don't really care beyond that.

Chapter 72: Welcome to I-Island

Summary:

Izuku arrives at i-island

OR

Schrodinger's. Pancakes. Oh And Melissa Shows Izuku Around Too.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku stepped off the plane, the sea breeze brushing across his cheeks, warm and salt-scented. Beside him, All Might stood in civilian clothes, casual but unmistakable even in his thinned frame. Izuku tried not to vibrate with excitement, clutching the strap of his bag so he wouldn’t fling his arms around like a hyperactive toddler.

And there, waiting at the docking gate, was the David Shield.

“All Might!” David Shield called, his voice bright with relief and affection as he hurried forward, lab coat flapping around him. All Might’s eyes softened, and in the next moment, they were embracing, a firm, heartfelt hug that seemed to compress years of distance into that single instant.

“It’s so great to see you!” Shield-san’s voice cracked on the words. “It’s been so long since there was no screen between us!”

All Might’s answering laugh was low and warm. “It’s been far too long, old friend.”

Then Shield-san turned to Izuku, smiling wide enough to crinkle the edges of his eyes. “And you must be-”

A loud horn blared, drowning out whatever he said next, the sound bouncing off the glass walls and walkways of the port.

When it faded, David was still smiling. “I was so happy to learn that All Might had found a successor in you!”

Izuku’s heart stuttered, and he ducked his head with a breathless, “Thank you, sir!”

“Come, let me show you around a bit before I take you to your lodging,” Shield-san said, already turning with a wave of his hand.

As they walked, Shield-san pointed out key areas of I-Island’s lower campus such as the floating solar farm that powered much of the island. Of the I-island Institute of Innovation and Intelligence he merely mentioned that “Melissa is there just finishing up a project before she starts her summer.” 

He stopped outside one sleek building and said, “This is The Pavilion, it hosts a museum showcasing some of the best pro-hero equipment ever made.” He nudged All Might with his elbow “And some of the old junk we used to make for you.”

Izuku opened his mouth, nearly vibrating with excitement.

But Shield-san seemed to know exactly where he was headed. “We have a private showing blocked for after dinner tonight. There’s no way you’d not be interested.” Shield-san said with a knowing wink.

Izuku’s head was already spinning.

Finally, they reached a clean, modern building lined with gold-accented windows, the Hotel I-Star logo glinting in the sunlight.

“I took the liberty of booking you in a room together bec-”

A muffled boom cracked across the air, followed by a brief shimmer of heat that rolled over the path. David winced, looking toward a nearby tower.

A frazzled assistant in a wrinkled dress shirt sprinted up, tablet clutched to their chest. “Mr. Shield! We need you at Lab Seven, now ! One of the energy core prototypes is destabilizing!”

David groaned softly, pinching the bridge of his nose before giving All Might a sheepish smile. “Duty calls. Please, relax and settle in. I’ll send my daughter over to continue your tour once I get this sorted with Sam, alright?”

All Might gave him a reassuring pat on the shoulder. “We’ll be fine, David.”

David gave Izuku a quick, warm nod before turning and jogging off with the assistant, already rattling off questions about the malfunction.

Left alone in the quiet that followed, Izuku glanced up at All Might, who gave him a tired but warm smile.

Before he could get too lost in his thoughts, All Might spoke up, a sheepish smile on his face.

"You keep this room, my boy," All Might said, scratching the back of his neck. "I'll just get another for myself. No need to give the wrong impression, after all."

Izuku flushed and nodded, grateful and a little embarrassed. "Thank you, All Might."

Izuku started glancing around the spacious suite. It felt too nice, too big. There were two bedrooms, a living room, a restroom, even a small kitchenette in case he was in the mood to cook.

Honestly, it was almost as big as his apartment, and far more luxurious.

I kinda wish All Might had kept this suite and gotten me the single...

Shaking his head he unpacked slowly, carefully unloading his clothes into various drawers of the room he selected for himself, and setting his spare notebook on the bedside table.

He debated if he should try to use the phone to call his mom or turn on the TV to catch the news when a knocking sound was heard.

Checking the peephole he saw All Might on the other side and quickly stumbled to get the door open.

“My boy, it would be remiss of me not to let you know where you can reach me.” He handed Izuku a key card. “I did not take a key to your room, but I want you to have one to mine, in case of emergencies.” Izuku reverently accepted the keycard with a nod. 

“The room information is on the back there, and you can also call if coming over is not an option. I want you to reach out to me if there are any problems. Alright young Midoriya?”

Izuku nodded, “Yes Sensei!” Before hesitantly asking... “Are the phones just for island use or can I call the mainland?”

All Might laughed a booming laugh. “Of course you can call the mainland! It’s all covered with the room booking. Keep up with your friends, call your mom, heck, prank call your homeroom sensei!” All Might reached out a hand to ruffle Izuku’s hair. “Be a kid, let the adults worry about the details.”

Izuku smiled a watery smile up at All Might. “Yes Sensei!” Then he frowned a bit. “I thought you could only keep your hero form for three hours a day- why are you using it here in this room?”

All Might looked startled. “Did... Did I never tell you?” He asked.

Izuku just looked quizzically back at his Sensei.

“I can maintain my form for much longer than the two hours I am down to, my boy. It’s just that actively using the Quirk wears me down to a point where I can’t concentrate after two hours. If I am not using the Quirk I can maintain this form from dawn to dusk with no issues.” He smiled wide. 

“I still wouldn’t be able to take heroic action and maintain it that long, of course. But on a private island with the best security in the world? Where every visitor needs a background check and your retinas get scanned upon arrival?”

All Might paused to shake his head. “The chance of someone sneaking in to cause trouble here are slim to none. And even then, this island is crawling with Heroes for the next three days. We’ll be fine my boy.” All Might reached out to ruffle his hair again.

Another knock sounded, and they opened the door to let Melissa Shield step in, bright-eyed and energetic, her blonde hair bounced as she moved. "Uncle Might!" she exclaimed, throwing her arms around him.

All Might ruffled her hair with a warm chuckle. "It's good to see you again, Melissa. You've grown even taller since last time."

He stepped back, giving her a fond smile. "I don't need the tour, I've been here many times before. Besides, I have some important meetings to attend. Enjoy your tour, my boy. See you for dinner, Melissa."

She grinned and saluted playfully before turning to Izuku. "Ready to see I-Island properly?"

“Yosh, Shield-san!” Izuku nodded.

She frowned, “Call me Melissa, I’m American and we don’t really go by our last names like that.”

Izuku froze for a moment, then realized she was right. I-island might host people from around the world but their dominant culture was American. He needed to respect their culture.

“I’m so sorry Melissa!” He wailed, distraught by his social misstep- She is so cool and I wanted her to like me and this is how I started? She’ll hate me now! 

“Woah, it's okay Izuku-” She smiled, “See now we both did it in opposite ways. It’s not a big deal. Although- can I call you Izuku anyway or do you prefer Midoriya?” She winked at him.

“Ah! Izuku is fine Melissa!” He bowed, startling a laugh out of her. 

She bowed back and then smirked, “and now the American way,” she sent her hand out for a shake.


After that rocky start they seemed to get along pretty well.

She led him to one of the smaller towers first. “There are research towers all over the island, small things dedicated to individual researchers and their projects. This one used to be Dad’s, but he uses the main tower now, so he lets me use it for my projects.”

She led him around various labs- showcasing some of her projects and really giving him insight into why she was rumored to be on the cusp of a Nobel Prize despite only being a year older than him.

Eventually she led him to a lab inside the tower where she showcased a sleek, partially disassembled nano-gauntlet, slipping it on with practiced ease. With a flick, the gauntlet shifted and clicked, forming a knife in her hand.

“The problem is the coding is clunky,” she said, frustration tightening her voice. “I’m missing something, but I don’t know what. It took three weeks just to get the tech to make this knife, and look at it- it’s so dull it can barely cut through butter!”

She sighed, shoulders drooping. “Anyway, enough about my projects. Let’s get over to the Expo Hall! There’s some early-access events today, and I bet you’d enjoy them!”

When they reached the Expo Center, Melissa immediately dragged him to a giant Gatcha machine with a bright "Scavenger Hunt Here" postcard taped to the side.

“This is one of the Friday exclusives!” she explained, practically bouncing on her feet. “Some vendor owns the machine and is going to stock it with their Gatcha prizes overnight, but they lent it to the convention for the scavenger hunt today!”

She grabbed two of the hunt sheets and handed one to Izuku, who scanned it quickly:

Visit Three Booths
Take a Selfie with Someone in Cosplay
Get an Autograph from a Guest Speaker
Find and Take a Picture of a Hamburger
Complete the Hoverboard Track.

“There are lots of prizes you can win from the Gatcha machine, including a limited-edition mini figure I got to design of Uncle Might and my dad hugging! It even comes with a signed photo of them in that exact pose!”

Izuku glanced up at the card, seeing the tiny figure of All Might and David Shield embracing, and one thought struck him: I want that.

He flipped the card to check for more details:

This card can be laminated after finishing and kept as a souvenir free of charge. See the Laser Printer to get photos printed as stickers for your card. Pictures on a phone are also accepted.

He nodded, determined. “Where to first?”

Melissa tapped her chin, looking over the card. “The first one’s easy; we can visit any three booths that catch our eye, and the selfie we’ll just grab when we see someone in cosplay. It’s the hoverboards or the autograph that will take the most time.”

“Which makes more sense?” Izuku asked, trusting her judgment.

She grinned. “Let’s check the program for guest speakers first.”

They grabbed a program from a nearby volunteer, and Izuku’s eyes went wide. “Dr. Eléonore Dubois is here? She’s the one who designed the universally compatible artificial heart with an 82% transplant success rate! And her biomechanical skin graft work- I heard she volunteers to apply those grafts to kids caught in fires to ensure quality of life and-”

Melissa placed a hand on his shoulder, cutting him off with a warm laugh. “Yeah, she’s one of my role models too! She’s signing autographs at one. It’s eleven now, so how about we hit the hoverboard course, then grab lunch, then get in line for her autograph?”

Izuku nodded eagerly. “Sounds perfect!”

At the hoverboard course, they first attended a demo on how to lean, brake, and steer, with safety checks before being allowed on the track, which looped around the outer wall of the convention center.

“The course takes about five minutes a lap, but let’s go slow the first time so I can point out some landmarks!” Melissa said.

They zipped along the track, and about a quarter of the way in, Melissa stopped near a large window. “See that spire? That’s the main research tower, the symbol of I-Island. It’s where the most important research is conducted and stored.”

Izuku stared at the giant hundred or so floor tower with rotating solar panels in awe.

Melissa must have noticed his gaze. “It’s completely off the grid, with enough storage to maintain power for a week even if the panels fail.”

A bit further, she paused at the top of a slope. “We go up here to avoid blocking foot traffic to the Flora Gardens and Greenhouses. I-Island shelters endangered plant species, and visitors can see the plants we’re working to repopulate.”

Near the end of the loop, she motioned to another window. “That’s the Sky Rail Station on the left, and the food court on the right. That’s where we’re heading next!”

“Sounds good!” Izuku said, smiling brightly.

They finished their first lap at 12 minutes and 43 seconds, but Izuku felt confident.

“Want to race this lap?” he asked, grinning.

“You’re on!” Melissa shot off without warning.

They overtook each other several times, with Izuku’s daring angles letting him surge ahead near the end. He finished with a laugh, reading his tracker: 3:48. Melissa’s read 3:54.

They marked their times on their scavenger hunt sheets before heading toward the food court, both of them still grinning from the thrill of the race.


Melissa looked at a building with a red-and-white parapet trim with a look of utmost betrayal. “Closed?” She whispered. “Why has the best burger joint on the island been closed !” She wailed. “They are only open during conventions. I’ve waited weeks to have a glorious bite, and they are closed?”

Izuku squinted at the sign. “It says it’s just for today?” Izuku muttered. “Maybe they couldn’t get staffing for the first day of the convention? Or something?”

Melissa sighed, deflating. “I suppose. You have to come here tomorrow though. The burgers are awesome.

“I will, but what about the scavenger hunt? Is there another burger place around here?”

Melissa frowned, tapping her finger against her arm. “No... actually. And now that I think about it- they usually have their menu posted out front with a picture of a dancing burger on it...”

Izuku frowned with her. “Do... do you think this was planned? For the scavenger hunt?”

“I think... so. Maybe there’s a picture of a burger hidden somewhere? We’ll have to keep our eyes peeled.”

Izuku nodded, scanning the food court until something else caught his attention. “How about katsudon for lunch?”

Melissa shrugged, managing a small smile. “Sure, why not?”

They headed to the donburi stand he had spotted, a smaller pop-up with a steaming bowl of katsudon plastered on a banner above it. It smelled heavenly, and Izuku’s mouth watered as he took his first bite.


He finished the last of his katsudon with a satisfied sigh. “You get to have my favorite food today, and we’ll have your favorite tomorrow!” He grinned brightly.

She grinned back, a playful spark in her eyes. “It’s not bad, but the burgers are way better.”

She checked her watch and stood. “Looks like it’s about time to get in line. Let’s wash up, then head over to the autograph area.”

Izuku glanced down at a bit of sauce that had landed on his elbow, a casualty of the moment he paused eating to demonstrate his All Might impression. “Yeah... washing up would be good.”

Inside the restroom, he set his phone down on the counter, lathering up and scrubbing the sauce off his arm. He was glad he brought his phone- it might not have cell service here, but he could still use the Wi-Fi for photos and scavenger hunt documentation.

Looking around for a towel, he realized there were no paper towels or air dryers, only a neat stack of fancy hand cloths with a bin for used ones.

Shrugging, he leaned over to grab one, accidentally knocking his phone off the counter.

“Ah!” Izuku quickly squatted down, checking for cracks. It was brand new, a gift from Todoroki, and he didn’t want to ruin a present from a friend.

Relief flooded him as he saw the phone was undamaged, the bisexual flag case unscuffed, the small All Might charm still secure.

He glanced up to avoid bumping his head and froze.

There, stuck to the bottom of the sink, was a small sticker of a dancing hamburger.

Grinning, he snapped a quick picture. Before he frowned. There must be more. It wouldn’t be fair to hide the only burger sticker in the place in the men's washroom...

And that wording... “A” hamburger not “the” hamburger. It’s got to be more than just misdirection...

I bet they are hidden throughout the expo!

He got outside and quickly shared his deductions with Melissa.

“Oooh that's so clever!” She exclaimed. “Let’s keep our eyes peeled for any more dancing burger stickers! I wonder how many we can find before we finish our sheets?” She smiled while leading him to the line for Dr. Dubois’ autograph. 

He was vibrating by the time he got to the front of the line, about an hour into the signing. “I am such a huge fan of your work!” He said brightly as he handed over the scavenger hunt paper. “I plan to get this laminated and keep it forever! I am so honored to meet you!” He made sure to speak in English, careful not to slip into Japanese. He knew Dr. Dubois was quad-lingual, but Japanese wasn’t one of her languages last he checked.

Dr. Eléonore Dubois smiled at him. Smiled. At. Him. “Whats your name?” She asked him back in her warm, accented English.

“Midoriya Izuku! I was born without a Quirk, but recently sparked and am training to be a Hero! It’s so good to meet one of my idols!” He squeaked out with a quick bow.

“Oh?” She lifted one eyebrow up. “Have you chosen your hero name yet?”

He nodded quickly. “Yeah! I go by Felis! It’s an aspirational name, I want to be like a cat- quick reflexes, fast, intelligent, s-self assured!” His voice got a bit lower near the end, but he was proud of getting his reasoning out.

She laughed and quickly signed her name, handing it back to him.

To Midoriya Izuku:

I look forward to the Great Quirkless Hero Felis.
May your spark shine upon us all.

- Eléonore Dubois M.D.

Izuku stared at the autograph with wide eyes, awe and joy flooding through him. 

Dubois-sensei really is such an icon.

 He was so transfixed that Melissa had to physically drag him away from the table.

“Let’s go look at some booths,” she said, still smiling.

“Yeah! Oh-!” His eyes went wide. “Look at that All Might plushie! It’s as big as I am!”

Laughing, she pulled him toward the plushie booth. The All Might plushie was far out of his budget, but he spotted two custom Eraserhead plushies that were much more reasonably priced. He scooped them up, getting a stamp from the vendor

One for me, and one for Shinso! Eraserhead is his favorite hero...

Should I give him the one of Eraserhead slouched over with black eyes and a full capture scarf, or the one with him wearing the slatted goggles with red eyes and the capture weapon being smaller and thrown out? Oooh it’s so hard to choose!

He resolved to decide later and put the two plushies in his backpack.

“Oh!” Melissa said from where she had been looking at the venue map on the back of the brochure they picked up earlier. “One of my classmates is holding a demo for 3-D printed foods, let's hit that up next!” 

The classmate was using an old idea, one that pre-dated Quirks. 3-D printing nutritional mush that was all some people were able to eat into palatable looking dishes. But with a new spin- apparently he had designed some sort of additive that gave it flavor. Supposedly avoiding the issues that similar attempts have had in the past, though it was still in the testing phase.

When offered, he daringly ate a “Reeses cup” made of nutritional mush. The texture was weird but the flavor was all-right. He hoped it would help those who needed it. They received a stamp and spent the next few hours wandering and browsing booths.

At one point, Izuku spotted what he thought was All Might’s distinctive hair and hurriedly tugged Melissa along to catch up, but it turned out to be a blue-haired teen in an All Might cosplay made from carefully painted cardboard, complete with realistic hair and an added three feet of height.

He laughed. It wasn’t All Might, but it was perfect for the hunt.

“Hey!” he said politely, “Would you mind if we took a selfie with you?” 

Cosplay is not consent, after all.

The cosplayer smiled. “Sure! Both at once, or one at a time?”

After a bit of discussion, they got a passerby to take a photo of all three of them together.

“I want a picture with my new friend!” Melissa had declared brightly, winning the debate.

Izuku smiled at the photo as Melissa airdropped it to his phone. Then he squinted, zooming in before laughing aloud.

“Melissa, we found another burger!”

Sure enough, a dancing burger sticker was on the corner of the booth behind them.

They checked out the booth which was selling cruelty-free hyper-allergenic scented pillows. Izuku didn’t need one for himself, but he had fun sniffing some of the weirder scents- like fish-musk and dog poo. The lavender one was nice, and he considered buying it for his mom. But he shook his head, he had limited funds. 

Maybe if I still have enough on Sunday.

As they made their way back toward the Gatcha machine, Melissa spotted another dancing burger sticker on the bottom of a skybridge and quickly snapped a photo.

“This way, I don’t have to try and make the same photo count twice!” she said with a grin.

When they arrived, they showed their stamped cards and received their tokens for the Gatcha pulls, along with directions to the sticker printing and laminating station.

“Let’s head over there after our pulls!” Izuku suggested, noticing that one of the three All Might and David Shield minifigures was already gone. Melissa nodded in agreement.

“Guests first!” she said, letting him go ahead.

Izuku inserted his token, chanting in his head, Minifigure, minifigure, minifigure... as he opened the capsule. His face fell slightly.

A signed poster and front-row seats to a guest lecture.

Melissa went next and laughed aloud. “Looks like my burgers and fries are on the house tomorrow!” She showed him her coupon. “What did you get?”

He held up the paper wordlessly.

“Aww, I know you wanted the minifigure, but this might be even better. I think that’s for Dr. Dubois’ lecture. Let’s check!” She brightened, adding, “And don’t worry about the minifigure. I can’t legally make more of the run of three, but I have a couple of misprints from the design process. I’ll bring one for you tomorrow, okay?”

His grin returned. “Yosh!”

Even better, they confirmed the prize was indeed for Dr. Dubois’ lecture. The poster showed her receiving her third Nobel Prize, with a detailed image of the artificial heart in the corner and “The Future Awaits” printed at the bottom

It was signed large across the whole thing in Dr. Dubois’ elegant signature.

Izuku carefully rolled the poster, already thinking about finding a protective case so it wouldn’t get creased. It was a collector’s item, after all.

As they headed back toward the hotel to meet the others for dinner, after getting the pictures printed and the hunt cards laminated, he couldn’t help but feel that today had been one of the best days of his life.

And I still get to have dinner with David Shield! he thought, practically bouncing in his shoes as they entered the lobby. And see The Pavilion!


Dinner was a warm affair, held in a private corner of the hotel’s dining area, with All Might greeting Izuku with a ruffle of his hair and a soft, “I hope you had a good time with Melissa, my boy.” Melissa choked on her water and whispered out a croaked, “phrasing ” while David clapped All Might on the back with a wide grin, the two sharing a deep, brotherly hug that reminded Izuku  of the minifigure.

“So sorry to leave you earlier, but let's eat!” He said with a smile. 

They enjoyed a lively dinner, David sharing stories of his and All Might’s early days, and Melissa chiming in with details about her current projects and the Expo preparations. Izuku listened intently, absorbing every word, laughing at the anecdotes and tucking away every bit of technical information he could.

After dinner, David took Izuku and Melissa to the promised private viewing of The Pavilion, and Izuku’s breath caught as he stepped inside, seeing the shining tech displays and carefully arranged exhibits of support gear prototypes and advanced research projects. Melissa pointed out some of her work in the corner, beaming with pride, while David explained the engineering challenges behind some of the more complex gear.

Izuku was in heaven.

When the day was finally over, Izuku called his mom from the hotel room, curling up on the bed with his All Might plushie at his side.

The moment he heard her voice, all the day’s excitement softened into warmth.

“Thanks for letting me come, Mom,” he said, smiling so hard it made his cheeks ache, his eyes pricking with happy tears.

And Inko Midoriya, on the other side of the call, smiled back through the phone, her voice gentle and full of pride as she replied, “Of course, Izuku. I’m so glad you’re having fun.”

Notes:

Description of your image

Omake:

Schrodinger's Pancakes

There exist two possible worlds. In both worlds Izuku's father had a favorite food: Pancakes.

In one world, Izuku never gets his pancakes. His dad is a deadbeat man named Hizashi who ran off on his wife and child shortly after Izuku was deemed quirkless.

Izuku coped with bad puns about milk and eventually learned he did not need even the memory of his dad to hold him back. Because he had a new dad, All Might.

In that world, David Shield tried to say "And you must be the young man with a spark so much like All Might's!" When a ship pulled into port and their foghorn drowned out his words.

Then later, just before Sam comes running up about the emergency, he attempted to say "I took the liberty of booking you in a room together because Toshi' said he adopted you”

If the sentence had been finished, All Might would have sputtered and objected "Metaphorically!" but alas, the emergency happened and David Shield was dragged away.

In another world, Izuku may yet get his pancakes. His dad was All Might, who left to protect his beloved wife and son from All For One, and reunited after ten years apart...

In that world, David Shield tried to say "And you must be All Might's son!" When a ship pulled into port and their foghorn drowned out his words.

Then later, just before Sam comes running up about the emergency, he attempted to say "I took the liberty of booking you in a room together because Toshi' since your father and son.”

If either of these had landed there might have been confusion.

For in that world Izuku still made bad puns about milk- for his mom hid the truth from him. And even if he never learned the truth, would it matter? For he had still found a new (old) dad in All Might.

So, which story is this?

It's Schrodinger's Pancakes.

Chapter 73: The Main Event

Summary:

Izuku finds some surprise guests during the main day of the convention

OR

Izuku And Monoma Are Proud To Be Quirkless, Shouto Explores His Gender Identity Some More, And Kaminari Is Rockin' That Dress

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku lay in the too comfortable bed, with his hands above him, just looking at Dr. Eléonore Dubois’ signature. 

She believed in him. Really believed. As one Quirkless person to another. 

Oh, he had his Spark now, sure.

And of course someone signing at an event such as this one would try to make it a bit unique, to kill the boredom if nothing else.

But...

I look forward to the Great Quirkless Hero Felis. May your spark shine upon us all.

It felt like a warm hug. Like the Quirkless community wasn’t ashamed to claim him as their own. Like he hadn’t abandoned who he was when he chose to take One for All.

It was a confirmation he hadn’t even realized he needed . An invite to still occupy the spaces he was once sheltered by, and to help shelter the future Quirkless-maybe-future-sparks-maybe-not in turn. 

Eventually he had to put down the laminated card and pull himself out of the too-soft bed. All Might said he’d be meeting him for the hotel's continental breakfast at nine, and he still had to get ready for the day.


He had chosen a nice comfy t-shirt that read “Cosplayer” for today and was just pulling it over his blow-dried hair when there was a knock at the door. “One minute!” He called out, glancing at the mirror and giving his head a little bob to make sure his hair was at the correct bounce level.

It wouldn’t do to find he missed a spot! His hair would be a rats nest by the time the day was over.

Nodding in satisfaction he made his way over to the peephole to see All Might standing in the hallway with his right hand displaying a peace symbol. 

Izuku opened the door. “My boy! Are you ready for an American-style continental breakfast?”

“Sure thing!” Izuku smiled, “you’ll have to tell me what's good though. I haven’t had an American style breakfast since I was four.”

All Might laughed his boisterous laugh. “Well the number one thing at these continental style places is Waffles, but David made sure they had pancakes too since they’re my favorite. How about it my boy, could I get you a plate?”

Izuku’s face fell. “Ah, sorry All Might-sensei.” Izuku said, “I... I don’t really like pancakes.”

Not since dad left, anyway. 

“Oh it’s alright young Midoriya! There are plenty of other foods. Sugary cereals, scrambled eggs and bacon and sausages, porridges and toast, even muffins! I’m sure there’ll be something for you to enjoy. And I don’t want you worrying about your diet this weekend” All Might’s finger wagged, “this is a time for you to just have some fun. We can worry about damage control next week.” He winked.

Izuku smiled up at All Might and nodded, “I think I’ll have some eggs and sausage...” he started, then when he saw All Might start to frown, he tacked on, “and maybe a muffin?” 

All Mights beam could feed a family of four, he was sure of it.


They parted ways after a sugary breakfast where Izuku caught his mentor up on his new Spark while All Might snuck a fifth blueberry muffin onto Izuku’s plate.

“I’m sorry my boy,” All Might said with a gentle hug. “I have more meetings this morning. Perhaps we can spend some time together after lunch? I believe I have an hour or two free then.” He glanced down at his phone. “Say three o’clock?”

“Of course Sensei!” Izuku smiled back. “Melissa should be here soon anyway.”

And soon she was indeed. “Oh! Did I miss Uncle Might?” She asked with a pout. 

“Yeah, but he said he’d find me around three. You can say hi then?” He offered with a smile as they made their way to the convention center.

As they walked Melissa babbled on about her nano-tech project. “I tried some new code last night, and it is working sort of better. The knife is sharp now! But it is 3 seconds slower.” She waved her hands in frustration. 

“I just know I’m missing something but I can’t tell what! This would be so much easier if Dad would let me reference the established code for nano-tech but he said he wants me to ‘figure it out’ myself” She growled the last bit out.

“I’m sure you’ll find the answer soon!” Izuku smiled at her.

She sighed. “Thanks, I know its not the end of the world but... I really am interested in nanotech. I’m working on a gauntlet right now but what I really want to make is something similar to Chell’s knee braces from Portal. Oh do you know Portal? It’s a pre-Quirk game.” 

Izuku nodded. “Yeah when I was younger I had a cousin who was a couple years older than me, and she was really into that game. She kept telling me that she was going to one day recreate all the technology in there.” 

He smiled, he wondered whatever happened to cousin Mecchan. “I don’t really remember her much, but I had it written in a journal and I checked the game out when I was a bit older. She was on my dad’s side and we lost contact when he... left.”

Melissa frowned for a second, then smiled.  “I’m sorry to hear that. I hope wherever she is she’s working just as hard at that dream as I am.”

It was then that the convention center was in front of them. “Oh, did you think about what you want to do today?” Melissa asked him. 

“Ah not really.” Izuku admitted sheepishly. He had spent too long looking at the signature to check out the brochure. 

Melissa frowned. “Okay, well I have some ideas- they have this hologram villain attack training simulation! It’s open to the public, not just heroes and heroes in training, so the lines for it are a bit long. People like a chance to let loose with their Quirks ya’ know?” 

She smiled at him. “I might even take a go at it with my gauntlet knife! I won’t get a top score that way, but it could be fun to stress test it that way. But because of the long lines, if you want to try, we should go now.” She glanced at her watch.

“Dr. Dubois’ seminar is at one, and you are meeting All Might at three- then the big dinner tonight is at seven. I’m not sure you’ll be able to try it if we don’t go now.” Melissa finished.

“Sounds like fun, let's get in line!” Izuku said with a wide smile.

As they got in line Melissa kept explaining about the technology behind the simulation. 

“It’s so cool! They found a way to make holograms solid and this event is a showcase of the technology. It’s really expensive to set up, but they’re hopeful this stunt will get some investors interested and maybe in ten years it could be the standard for Hero schools!”

She pointed at where the course was being reset ahead of them.

“Look! All that destruction and then vhroop- it’s reset back as if it was never used. Imagine being able to program any sort of training course, or better yet- imagine having programmable cities that reflect real cities.” Her eyes were almost glowing with joy.

“Cities where you can practice roof hopping with the actual dimensions of the buildings, run bank heist drills with no risk of injuries to passersby, learn patrol routes- imagination’s the limit! It will revolutionize hero work!” She sighed.

Izuku was nodding along with her. “Yeah! UA has a lot of fake cities but when they get damaged Cementos has to repair them. It would be much easier on him and more efficient if everything was reset with a push of a button!” Izuku was excited about the technology. “And less work for Cementos would mean he could do more hero work! I noticed a decline in his stats around every Major UA event- like the entrance exam, final exams, and the sports festival!”

Melissa smiled, “That would be good too, but imagine if it wasn’t just UA who had access to training cities? Some of the American heroes really have a problem with property damage. This could help insurance rates stay low simply by training heroes to be more mindful!” 

Izuku was feeling energized just talking about it. “Yeah! That's a problem for a lot of Japanese heroes too- Mount Lady attended a rural school but debuted in Musutafu and she has trouble navigating around the buildings.”

*New High Score, Time: One Minute Thirty Three Seconds* A robotic voice rang out.

Izuku peered up at the leaderboard, topping the board labeled TIME was Kirishima Eijiro.

He paused, “Wait, I didn’t know Kirishima was coming.”

Melissa replied, “Oh do you know him? He’s so close to the top spot too!”

Izuku was confused by that. “But he is at the top spot?” He asked, pointing at the #1 near Kirishima’s name.

Melissa laughed. “That’s only half the scoreboard, look over there.” She pointed at a scoreboard that said Accuracy where Kirishma was #8 with 83% accuracy. “They combine your time and accuracy using some sort of algorithm. I’m not sure on the exact weights but see he’s number two on the combined leaderboard.”

“Oh! That’s so clever!” Izuku said with his eyes blown wide. “We were just talking about how we need to prioritize city infrastructure, of course property damage would be important too! Oh I think I see another one of my classmates about to enter the course.” 

Sure enough Bakugo’s “DIE!” echoed through the line, followed shortly by his explosions.

*New High Score, Time: Fifty-Nine Seconds* the robotic voice rang out again.

Melissa frowned. “He might be fast, but his property damage must have been atrocious. He didn’t even get top 10 on the combined leaderboard, despite getting the fastest time by over half a minute.”

Izuku frowned, too. “Let’s hope he doesn’t notice.”

Another red head went next, Izuku thought the set of the shoulders looked familiar but he couldn’t place where he knew the person.

Or rather, he couldn’t until a wave of fire followed by a wave of ice could be felt from where he was in line. 

*New High Score, Time: Fifty-Eight Seconds* the robotic voice cried for the third time in a row.

“That was at least a smidge more controlled.” Melissa observed. “Todoroki Shouto eh? He managed to make 9th at least!”

“They,” Izuku found himself correcting automatically.

“What?” Asked Melissa, brows furrowed. 

“Shouto goes by They/them.” Izuku explained as Melissa made an “O” shape with her mouth. “Although I wasn’t aware that their hair was fully red now.”

Then she nodded. “They managed to make 9th at least.”

No one had surplanted the three UA student times by the time Izuku had made it to the front of the line. A few had gotten high accuracy scores, but the only one to make it to the combined leaderboard was someone named Daigo Nakamura who slotted in tenth.

Then it was Izuku’s time to go. He powered up 10% of his Quirk, confident in his ability to stay unharmed after pushing himself for the final exam. Taking a second to analyze the scene, he noticed multiple civilians being held hostage by villains. 

He let his Blackwhips snake out in pairs of two. One would take down the villain while the other would protect the hostage from any retaliation and bring them gently closer and out of range of the further back villains. 

Fake gunfire rang out and he used his whips like a shield to protect himself and the hostages now behind him. When he heard a click sound, he made a gap in his writhing wall to punch through and send multiple villains flying. 

Oops, he thought sheepishly. That bull headed villain just took out a mailbox. Remember accuracy. He continued to take down villains and looked around corners to ensure he didn’t leave the hostages vulnerable to any sneaky villains. Before long he was taking down the final villain with a punch to the face. 

*New High Score, Accuracy: Ninety-Eight Percent* The robotic voice rang out.

When he got back to the scoreboard he felt his jaw drop as he saw he was now the #1 spot on the combined leaderboard. His time was just below Bakugo’s at a minute and three.

He quickly remembered Melissa was next and looked to where she was using her nano-tech gauntlet. 

She took the course much slower, more focused on how useful the blade aspect was and how quickly she could get it to shift between gauntlet and knife. Her time was a little over five minutes, and her accuracy was a bit low due to some of the hostages being taken out before she got to them.

But she looked satisfied with her stress test, and that was what was truly important.

Grinning, she called out “hey, lets go get those burgers!”


The line was long for the burger shop. “I can see why you were so disappointed it was closed yesterday.” Izuku mentioned as they lined up at the to-go window. The inside was packed- there was no way they were getting a seat there.

“Yeah,” Melissa sighed, “it would have been great to get them while there were less people around.” 

They eventually got to the front and Melissa redeemed her coupon for a free Ultra American Burger with two patties and a large fry. Izuku went for a triple layer burger with a basket of fries for himself, and a large soda too. 

“All Might told me to go wild on my diet,” Izuku admitted, “and I’ve always wondered what the fuss was with American soda’s.”

The problem was it wasn’t just the burger place. Every table in the food court was packed . Families, hero fans, and support course interns all crowded around, balancing trays and trying to snag chairs as soon as someone stood up.

Izuku rocked on his feet, glancing around. “Ah, maybe we should just stand?” He managed to wrangle the soda under one arm to leverage the burger for a bite.

Melissa shook her head. “No, there's a few other places we could find a seat, and if nothing else I have staff access I can get us in the break room.” She winked. “Let's walk around a bit first, and save the rule breaking for a real need.”

A few minutes of walking, and stealing fries from his basket, got them to the classier part of the food court, lined with fancy restaurants that Izuku knew in his soul he couldn’t afford to eat at. 

Scanning for any outdoor public seating, his eyes went wide at a familiar sight. 

“Oh! That’s Momo and Iida,” Izuku said, a smile breaking across his face as he saw them seated at the outside portion of one of those restaurants. “I didn’t know they were here!”

He took a sip of his soda. It was honestly way too sugary, the fizz was nice but overall the experience was overhyped. He wasn’t going to toss it though, that would be wasteful.

After his sip he braced himself and headed over. 

“Hey guys,” he smiled at the pair. “I didn’t know you’d be here!”

Momo smiled back, “Ah yes, my family is given tickets every year. I thought about inviting you but ended up giving my other ticket to Kendo. She was such a great partner during finals! I think she went to go try that mock villain scenario.” 

Iida nodded. “My family is always given tickets, too. My mom is around here somewhere networking. My dad... he stayed with Tensei.” Iida looked down for a moment. “They’re releasing him from the hospital soon.” He muttered, “they said there’s nothing more they can do at this time, though they’re hopeful that a Quirk may one day be able to restore mobility.” He shook his head. “Tensei told me not to focus on that. Come, sit with us!”

Izuku glanced down at his burger, “Ah lets check with the hostess first?”

Thankfully the staff was okay with them bringing in outside food. “Just don’t spill any ketchup on our tablecloths kid, okay?” 

They quickly settled with the duo. 

“I’ve been discovering students here left and right!” Izuku laughed. “Next thing someone will tell me is that the entire class is here!” He smiled at his joke.

“Ah, not the whole class.” Momo interjected. “I believe Bakugo got tickets from his parents and invited Kirishima. Todoroki is here with Endeavour.” Izuku made a face at that. The last thing Shouto needed was time with dear old dad. “Kendo from 1-B is my guest as I mentioned, and I think Todoroki invited Hagakure to come too.”

Iida nodded. “Yes it was in our Junior Sparks Chat!” Junior sparks chat? That name had Shouto written all over it. “Shouto convinced his father to procure a third ticket for Hagakure to attend.” Iida then looked scandalized as he shared, “apparently he told his father he wouldn’t come unless she could too!”

Something twisted in Izuku’s gut at that... Does Shouto... like Hagakure?

He shook himself to focus on what Momo was saying.

“Yes, thank you for confirming. Also Kaminari and Jiro are both here, as is Monoma from 1-B. The three of them are acting as waiters at this cafe, in fact.”

At that moment Kaminari came out with two dinner plates and placed one in front of each Momo and Iida. 

“I hope you are not causing any trouble.” Iida started with a hand chop. “You are representing UA so I hope you are on your best behavior!” He scolded.

Melissa frowned. “Not cool. I don’t know how you do it in Japan but in the US it’s extremely rude to berate your waitstaff, especially when he hasn’t done anything wrong.”

Iida went red and then stood up to bow. “I apologize deeply, you are right that was rude of me!”

Kaminari waved it off, “it’s fine dude, just eat up! The food here is delicious but it gets a bit weird when cold!” He laughed. 

“Oh, guys we’re meeting up later to get some duds for the reception tonight. Todoroki got us wait staff an invite but I don’t have anything nice but this uniform, and I don’t want to be mistaken for the help and have to run d'oeuvres or something” Kaminari laughed again. 

“I clock out at five and Todoroki said we can meet here to get them, you’re invited too if you want to see me look all silly in fancy clothes. Or see Jiro! I wonder if she’ll go for a dress or a suit tonight? She’s wearing the men's uniform right now.”

Izuku bit his lip, “reception?” He asked hesitantly.

Melissa’s eyes went wide. “Did Uncle Might forget to tell you about the reception?” She asked aghast.

“Yeah.” Izuku bit his lip. “And I don’t have any fancy clothes either!”

I’m sorry mom... I don’t think I’ll be getting you that scented pillow.

He glanced down at his mostly eaten meal. Do I even have enough money to get anything nice enough for an event like that?  

His gut started churning on the grease before he had another thought.

All Might... Yagi... he did say I should come to him with problems...

I don’t think this is what he meant but...

Hound Dog says I’m worth it so...

Maybe?

I can ask at least.

He nodded his head and his gut settled for now at least. “We’ll be there at five!” He confirmed. “I’ll need to get something too,” he added sheepishly. 


Izuku couldn’t help but vibrate through the entire presentation.

Dr. Eléonore Dubois had brought copies of her artificial hearts and the presentation was on medical advances that might make the limbs more stable for transplant!

She even talked about how she was seeking funding for a new project that would build highly advanced artificial limbs and limb-casings to help paraplegics walk again! It was such a cool concept. 

It didn’t even require amputation of the prior limbs, or at least that's what she theorized. He hoped she got the funding. Dr. Dubois was so cool .

There was time after her presentation for another autograph signing and he almost didn’t go up- he had gotten his signature yesterday- but then he saw Kirishima lining up for an autograph and had a thought.

Neito.

Neito who was here on the island but stuck being a waiter. Neito who had grown up Quirkless, at least for a little while, just like Izuku had.

Neito would probably treasure an autograph too.

He nodded and got into the quickly forming line.

“Oh hey!” Dubois-sensei said, “I remember you, Felis right?” She smiled. “Did you lose your autograph already?” She laughed.

“No! I have it in my hotel room, it’s laminated and everything! I spent an hour just looking at it this morning!” He smiled sheepishly. 

“It’s just that... I was thinking... and” He fidgeted a bit.

“And?” She asked carefully, respecting his nerves.

“I have a friend. Like me. He was Quirkless too, but now he has a Quirk-copying spark. I think... I think it would mean a lot if he got your autograph, too!” Izuku finished in a rush.

She smiled at him, “Certainly! What’s his name?”

Izuku beamed. “His name is Monoma Neito and he is going to be the greatest hero, Phantom Thief!"

She laughed aloud before signing the paper. 

To Monoma Neito, Steal all the glory in the name of the Quirkless - You’ll be the greatest of us all, Phantom Thief. - Eléonore Dubois M.D.

Izuku looked at it and grinned. “It’s perfect!” It really was. Here was another that could see his friend's greatness, just from a brief description.

Neito really was amazing.  


Melissa caught back up with him from where she had been seated near the back. “How was the front row?” She asked, then added with a cheeky grin, “and the second autograph?”

“Ah! It wasn’t for me, it was for a friend- he has a spark instead of a Quirk, too. But he couldn’t be here so I thought...”

“Oh.” Melissa said, “that’s very sweet... hey remember when I said I had staff access?” She asked with a grin.

“Yes?” He wondered where she was going with this.

“I know where they keep the lamination machine.” 

He laughed aloud, then paused, “wait really?”

She nodded. “Come on! Let’s get that priceless autograph laminated for your friend!”


They were on their way back to the food court to see if they could catch Neito when a voice cried out, “Young Midoriya, young Melissa! Come here, there’s someone I want you to meet!”

His eyes went wide as he got closer. There, right next to All Might- it was Star and Stripe! The number one American hero! 

Melissa squealed beside him.

“I’m such a huge fan!” She practically shouted. “Uncle Might keeps promising to introduce us but- I can’t believe it's happening!”

Star and Stripe laughed a loud laugh. “It’s so good to meet you! Melissa Shield, your Uncle Might has told me so much about you! And you must be the successor my mentor has told me so much about!” 

She laughed aloud again. “Make sure to mind your master, there are many who wish they were in your shoes!”

All Might cut her off. “Ah yes, Young Midoriya is one of many fine young lads I’m helping to train!” He seemed to be trying to convey with his eyes that she shouldn’t be calling Izuku All Might’s successor so loudly in public.

“Ah yes, you’re a teacher at UA now. I hope to see many fine heroes coming out of Japan in the coming years.” Her boisterous laugh rang out once more. She paused when a phone call came in. “I have to take this.”

“Young Melissa, is that the gauntlet you have been telling me about?” All Might asked.

Melissa went on a demo of its use for All Might and the minutes ticked by. Izuku didn’t begrudge Melissa some bonding time with his mentor. He knew how amazing it was to have All Might’s attention.

After a while Star and Stripe came back with a frown. “I’m glad I got to meet you both, but I’m afraid I’m needed for a situation back home and I need to arrange for a flight back home. I’m afraid I’ll miss the reception tonight. My flight should leave in about an hour.”

Then she laughed a boisterous laugh, “enjoy the convention!” She smiled and waved, heading out.

All Might got them to a quieter corner of the convention hall after her departure, and they sat together on a bench. “Sorry for her, my boy. She can be a bit much.”

“It’s okay All Might! I can’t believe Star and Stripes knows I’m your successor!”

All Might chuckled, “Ah, she just knows I am training you, my boy. Anyway, I am free for an hour- what would you like to do together?”

Izuku smiled at All Might. “Honestly, there’s been so much going on. Maybe we can just... sit on this bench for a while?” 

All Might ruffled his hair. “Of course, my boy. And you Melissa?”

She smiled, “I’m glad to see you here Uncle Might.” She settled onto the other side of All Might, hugging him. “A nice hour of rest sounds nice.” 

All too soon the hour of quiet rest slipped by, and All Might announced that he needed to be going soon. 

“Ah!” Izuku said, suddenly remembering his promise to himself to ask .

“All Might...” he started, suddenly losing his nerve.

“Yes, young Midoriya?” All Might prompted him to continue.

“It’s just... I didn’t know about the reception and I didn’t bring any fancy clothes and mom works really hard, she does, but we don’t have a lot of spare money... I brought my allowance and I’ve saved up for a while but...”

He grasped his last 4,200 yen. “I’m not sure I have enough to get anything more than maybe a jacket to put over my t-shirt.” he bit his lip, “Maybe they’ll have a thrift shop?” 

All Might placed a large palm on his shoulder. “My boy, it was remiss of me to fail to see to your needs when I invited you.” He put the other hand into one of his deep pockets and pulled out a wad of yen. “

Here, young Midoriya. Just as I wanted you to splurge on your food choices. I too want you to splurge on your weekend. Don’t worry about money, be a kid, please tell me if you need anything. I’m serious.”

Izuku’s eyes bulged out. Those were ten thousand yen notes! “All Might! This is too much! It must be a hundred thousand yen here!” Izuku protested.

All Might laughed. “I want you to use every yen! Get yourself a nice suit, a piece of hero merch, heck go buy a fancy meal! Be a kid for once. Don’t stress about it.”

Then a softer smile, and a hair ruffle. “You deserve it.”

Then All Might walked away as Izuku tried to figure out how to secure a hundred thousand yen in his battered All Might wallet.


Heading to the meeting spot with Kaminari, Izuku spotted Neito leaving and stopped him for a second.

“H-hey Neito,” Izuku started, “I won’t hold you up- you are always so prepared and dressed nicely, I bet you don’t need to go clothing shopping and probably want to see the convention but-”

Izuku held out the laminated signature he’d gotten. “I-I got this for you!” He shoved it into Neito's hand and then fled before he could get a response.

That was so awkward! I... I hope he likes it.

Then they were off shopping!

Shouto had a keen eye for fashion and brought him a sleek black button down with emerald green slacks and a nice matching vest and tie. It came complete with white gloves and looked absolutely lovely on him. 

Izuku could admit he wasn’t the height of fashionable, but this... this was nice.

Kaminari tried to get him to try on a bubblegum pink vest that Shouto vetoed because it would clash dreadfully with his hair.

Izuku pouted, he would have at least liked to try it on for a laugh.

Jiro checked the size and shrugged. “I think it’ll fit me.” Before she left to try it on.

Shouto frowned when she came out. “Its too monotone. Here- try this black jacket and tie, and some black slacks- you can keep the shirt- pink goes well with your hair- but black is more your color.”

She shrugged. “Sure dude.” 

Kaminari kept on trying more and more wacky suits before his eyes widened and he spun around. “Guys! Guys! I’m going to get a dress!”

He bolted off before anyone could say anything and came back in a stunning sleeveless yellow dress with a black longsleeved undergarment. “What do you think? Can anyone do makeup? I want to make my eyes pop!”

Shouto nodded. “Burnin’-nee taught me how on internships before I realized I am not a she.” He frowned. “Odd, referring to myself as a her, even in passing, just felt wrong. That hasn’t happened before.”

Izuku bit his lip, “Can I... Can I try something- it might be triggering and if it is I apologize... but I have a theory?”

Shouto nodded their head. “Hey Kaminari, Shouto said he can do makeup!” Izuku called.

Shouto involuntarily smiled. “Wait, being called he made me happy?” His eyes lit up.

Izuku bit his lip further. “I... I’m not an expert but... is it possible you’re genderfluid?”

Shouto furrowed his brows. “I remember that from my research... I’ll talk with Hounddog when we get back. For now they does not displease me, so let's stick to that until I am... sure.”

Izuku gave a thumbs up, then ran to help Kaminari who cried out that the zipper was stuck.


Izuku felt the hundred thousand yen burning a hole in his pocket as he headed back to the hotel to change. 

Shouto is a sneaky sneak who sneaked.

He had grabbed the tags on all their clothes and bought everything while Izuku was busy helping Kaminari out of the dress.

That sneak .

He’d figure out what to do with All Mights money somehow. Maybe he could get the man to take it back?

I want you to use every yen!” He recalled All Might saying and sighed.

Maybe his mom would like a hundred of those lavender scented pillows? Or maybe that ridiculously tall All Might plush hadn’t been sold yet?

Ah well, that was a problem for tomorrow Izuku. Today he needed to get ready, there was a reception he needed to get to. 

Ah... Melissa never gave me that misprint. He thought to himself.

Only to find it wrapped on his bed with a note from the hotel staff about it having been dropped off for him.

Unwrapping it he couldn’t help but laugh aloud- All Might and David Shield’s faces were swapped on the minifigure. 

Notes:

Omake:

Emergency Milk Run (Or Why Cathleen Bate really is American All Might) 

Cathleen Bate sighed as she stood on the hood of her private plane. Honestly her sidekicks were completely useless without her.

She had been enjoying I-island and getting to know All Might's successor. She had been looking forward to a relaxing evening of fun. Just a rare chill day in the life of a #1 hero.

But no, she found her feet on her plane with her Rule: Cathleen Bate is unaffected by inertia while standing on airplanes.

All because her sidekicks were out of milk, the intern had the flu, her sidekicks didn't know how grocery stores worked, and apparently HeroDash was down for maintenance for the next twelve hours.

It didn't matter that she was technically their boss. They would likely blow up New York if left too long without milk. They were idiots like that.

As the plane took off she took a glance on her watch. Honestly she had been looking forward to dancing tonight. Now she was destined to be halfway between New York and I-island by the time the dancing took place.

She was lucky that I-island was currently making its home just off the cost of California

She sighed again.

Oh well, at least she wouldn't miss anything too interesting. The worst that happened at these galas is some sort of celebrity gossip. Who knows, maybe the papers tomorrow will have the fact that she was spotted with All Might and claim they had a tiff that had her walking out?

She crossed her arms with a smile.

Those were always amusing to read.

Chapter 74: Crisis on I-island

Summary:

Izuku dances the night away at a lovely reception

OR

Oh, Yeah, I Guess The Movie Plot Happens Too (Thanks To All Might And Cathleen Bate Both Jinxing It)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

He spotted movement out of the corner of his eye- was that? Yes, that was clearly Hagakure standing there. He could tell not just by the fact that she was invisible- surely there were other invisible women in the world- but because of how she held herself.

The way the fabric fell on her shoulders and back, he knew his classmate that well.

So as she turned, he opened his mouth to call out a greeting, one hand half-lifted-

And the breath was stolen from him.

The dress was a molten cascade, fire colors bleeding down from the lacy black bodice that curled over her shoulders like shadow reaching for dawn. It spilled into a riot of red and orange that shifted as she moved, each step sending ripples through the fabric like wind stirring flame.

As she turned, the light caught the folds of the gown, igniting them in flashes of gold and scarlet. It was like watching a dancing ember, alive and bright, her presence undeniable in a way he rarely got to witness.

He felt that churning feeling in his gut once more as he saw Shouto take her arm like a gentleman. So they are here together

The bitterness in his thoughts surprised him.

“Izuku-senpai,” Shouto startled him out of his rumination.

“H-hi Shouto! You look lovely, Hagakure!” He blushed. 

“Let’s get inside, I heard there’s dancing!” Hagakure gave a little twirl and her dress seemingly ignited once more. 

There was indeed dancing at the party. Jiro and Kaminari were already there doing a slow dance, Jiro taking the lead.

Shouto bowed to Hagakure and they asked formally, “May I have this dance?” before the pair went off. 

Scanning the floor he caught sight of Kendo and Monoma dancing too, as well as- surprisingly calm given who was involved- Bakugo and Kirishima. 

Momo and Iida were off the dance floor and he started heading over to them when Melissa came out in a blue dress. “May I have this dance?” She asked him with a smile. 

Dancing was fun. 

After his dance with Melissa, Kaminari came and claimed a turn. Then Shouto, followed by Kirishima. 

“Hey bro,” Kirishima said softly as he led their dance. “I wanted to talk with you. Uh, me and Bakugo might be getting together?” He was hesitant.

“I know you said you’re cool with me being friends with him but... I just wanted to let you know. You know?” He twirled Izuku, who was feeling a bit dizzy.

“I just didn’t want you to hear it from someone else.”

Breathlessly, Izuku smiled back at his friend. “It’s your life not mine,” he found himself giggling a little, “as long as he treats you right.” 

Izuku escorted Kirishima back to his maybe-date and then got up the nerve to ask for what he really wanted.

“Hagakure, may I have this dance?”

It was wonderful. He felt like he was walking on clouds the entire dance. 

“You are stunning today,” he found himself saying before he realized it could be taken the wrong way. “I-I-I mean you’re s-stunning every day!” He stopped dancing to wave his hands in the air. 

“I d-didn’t mean y-you aren't p-pretty o-other times! Y-you light up t-the room! N-not just t-today!”

He was interrupted by a loud laugh. 

“You’re such a dork,” she booped him on the nose, but flickered into full view just so that he could see she was smiling.

“Come with me I want to talk for a bit.” She dragged him off the dancefloor and into a corner.

“Midoriya, you can call me Toru ya’know.” She was clearly twirling a strand of her long but unseen hair. “You’re so sweet, and you didn’t step on my feet once during the dance. It was pretty impressive- My shoes were a gift from Todoroki and I didn’t try them on beforehand- it was a mistake, they’re a touch too thin and get caught up in my unconscious invisibility.”

She waved her gloved hand through the air.  “Getting off topic. Todoroki stepped on my toes eleven times. Kaminari, only six but I think half of that was because he doesn’t know how to rock a dress and was keeping a bit far apart. Even Jiro, who can probably hear my footsteps or something, stepped on them once. But you? You didn’t step on my feet once."

She let out a large sigh. “What I’m trying to say is, I’d like-”

The lights flickered, cutting her off. They flickered a second time, then everything went black.

For a moment, the room fell silent, the hum of the air conditioners stuttering off. Then, emergency red lights snapped on, painting the gala in eerie crimson.

A sharp, mechanical voice echoed from speakers hidden in the walls:

“Ladies and gentlemen, we apologize for the inconvenience. For your safety, please remain where you are.”

The heavy thunk of doors locking echoed through the room.

“What’s happening?” Izuku muttered.

“I don’t know,” Hagakure replied, “this wasn’t on the event program.”

“Good evening, heroes and scientists of the world,” the voice drawled. “We’re here to collect a little something. Be smart, and no one gets hurt.”

A ripple of fear moved through the room as a blast rang out- all the Heroes at the gala were captured in some sort of binding wrap- even All Might was bound.

Over the speakers, the villain continued:

“Security systems are under our control. Heroes, if you think you can fight, by all means, try. But know that any resistance will be met with consequences.”

A small group of armed masked men repelled down from the ceiling. 

“My friends here will shoot anyone who gets close to the heroes. You can approach them, just be careful not to get too close.”

The speaker clicked off, but then turned on as if on an afterthought.

“Oh, and the island’s state of the art security is in my control, and I’ve set it to lethal. Just sit tight and we’ll be out of your hair before you know it.”

One last duo of masked men repelled down right where David Shield and his assistant were.

“I just need to borrow these two for the night's festivities.” 

The duo grabbed the two scientists and shot back up into the ceiling.

There was panic in the hall. Everyone was clearly shocked and startled and wanted to scream, to yell, to riot. 

But eyes were glued to the men carrying guns. Izuku wasn’t familiar with guns, but those ones were big and looked like they could do a lot of damage, fast.

Izuku bit his lip.

“Hagakure- Toru- I don’t... I don’t want to ask this of you but...”

She understood immediately. “I’ll use my spark to get close to All Might and see what he wants us to do.”

Waiting for Toru to get back was eating at his nerves. She was fully invisible but that didn’t mean she couldn’t get caught. 

Images of her dress dyed red with blood popped into his head unbidden.

The other hero students seemed to use him as a beacon, soon everyone but Toru had gathered.

“What’s the plan?” Momo whispered. 

“Waiting on Intel." Izuku replied shortly.  

Momo seemed to understand as she nodded.

A few terse minutes ticked by. Every second felt like a breath and a lifetime. Every spoken word was caught in the tension, rather than being able to cut through. 

Finally, Toru came back.

“All Might gave us all permission to use our Quirks. He said it’s too dangerous to try and take out the gunmen while the island is on lockdown, but that we can take Melissa and go turn off the lockdown so they can free themselves and take back control.”

Izuku nodded, taking in the information.

“He said not to actively fight unless we absolutely must. That it was the heroes’ burden to take down the bad guys. We’re to try and stealth it out.”

Izuku’s eyes roved through the crowd until he found Melissa’s. She seemed to understand and slowly made her way over to the group.


Once she was caught up Melissa took a steadying breath. “I know where the manual override is. It’s on the security level, but we’re trapped here. The doors are on hard lockdown. If we try to force them, it’ll draw too much attention.”

Jiro glanced up. “What about the balconies?”

Melissa’s eyes lit up. “That... that could work. If we only had a distraction.”

“I’ll do it,” Bakugo said, already rolling his shoulders. “They’ll be looking at me, not-”

“No way, bro,” Kirishima cut in, shaking his head. “They’d shoot you. It’s gotta be me, I’m bulletproof.”

Izuku pinched the bridge of his nose. “You’re both idiots. No one’s getting shot.”

He turned to Kirishima. “And you’d have to drop your Quirk eventually, right? We aren’t risking you getting stuck out there when you can’t keep it up for a whole clip.”

Melissa coughed and he could have sworn she said phrasing, but he shook it off. This wasn't the time.

He looked at Toru. “Hey, I heard from Monoma you made your partner invisible during the final exam. Is that true?”

Toru blinked, then nodded. “Yeah! I, uh, figured out how to sort of cast my invisibility... like a net, you know? Midnight helped connect me with The Radiant Hero, Kōsai, for mentorship once they realized my Quirk’s a type of light refraction. She helped me learn to externalize it, but... it’s hard.”

Izuku leaned forward, green eyes intent. “Do you think you could hold it on two people at once?”

She bit her lip, then shook her head. “One’s my limit right now. Sorry.”

“No, that’s perfect,” Izuku said, already forming the plan. “Okay, here’s what we’re going to do.”

He pointed to her and Melissa. “Toru, you’ll make yourself and Melissa invisible. I’m going to snake Blackwhip around you and lift you both up to the balcony.”

He glanced toward the tall windows. “I’ll move slow, since my whips will still be visible, but we’ll do it by the black drapes for camouflage.”

“Bakugo, Kirishima, you’re on lookout. If anyone starts turning this way, you call out, and I freeze.”

Bakugo grunted. “Tch. Fine.”

Kirishima nodded. “Got it.”

Izuku dug into his pocket and pulled out a ten-yen coin, pressing it into Toru’s gloved hand. “This is important. If you feel your Quirk starting to slip, I want you to drop this. That way, I’ll know and get you up to the balcony fast, no matter what.”

Toru clutched it, nodding once, firm. “Okay.”

“We’ll get everyone out,” Izuku continued, “but you and Melissa are the priority. Once you’re up, Momo will trigger a smoke grenade in the opposite corner. Then I’ll bring the rest of us up as fast as I can.”

He took a breath, scanning each of their faces. “Everyone ready?”

Melissa squared her shoulders, Toru tightened her grip on the coin, Bakugo cracked his knuckles, Kirishima gave a thumbs-up, Momo drew a small canister from her belt, and Jiro adjusted her earpieces.

“Ready.”

Izuku exhaled slowly, letting Blackwhip snake out from his arms, wrapping around Toru and Melissa as they pressed close together.

“Alright... nice and easy...” he whispered to himself.

He began lifting them, inch by inch, the black tendrils pulling them upward toward the balcony hidden by the drapes. They rose at a snail’s pace, Izuku’s shoulders trembling with the effort of holding them steady.

“Freeze,” Kirishima whispered sharply.

Izuku froze, barely daring to breathe.

One of the guards had turned, squinting at the drapes, gun shifting.

The strands of Blackwhip quivered, wanting to squirm, to lash out, but Izuku clenched his teeth, sweat dripping down his temple as he forced them still.

“C’mon, c’mon...” he thought.

A second guard called something out, and the first guard grunted, turning back to aim at All Might, their attention redirected.

Izuku let out a quiet, shaky breath and resumed the slow, agonizing climb. Finally, Melissa and Toru reached the balcony, slipping over the edge safely.

He retracted Blackwhip, the tendrils snapping back into him with a ripple of tension that made his fingers twitch.

He turned back to the others: Kirishima, Momo, Iida, Kaminari, Bakugo, Jiro.

Too many. Way too many for a single lift.

“Change of plans,” Izuku said, breathless. “I... I was going to use Blackwhip to carry everyone out, but... it’s frustrated that I held it still for so long. I can feel it. If I let it out again, it’s going to run wild.”

Bakugo scowled. “You’re telling me we’re stuck here, nerd?”

“No, but I can only take four,” Izuku said, swallowing. “One on my back, one in each arm, someone can squeeze in front. But that leaves two behind.”

The words tasted like ash.

“The smokescreen will only work once. If we try it twice, they’ll start shooting. They’ll see us floating, and...”

His eyes darted to the crowd, imagining it- panic, crossfire, bodies-

“They could kill everyone here.”

Silence.

Someone’s going to have to-

The black curtain near the balcony shifted, catching his eye.

“Toru?” he whispered.

No. The shape moved wrong, held itself wrong.

Then a familiar flicker of light, and Neito Monoma shimmered into view, arms crossed, a smug grin on his face.

“I heard you might need some assistance?” Monoma said with a theatrical little bow.

Izuku’s eyes widened. “Perfect!”

Monoma’s grin widened, a strange determination in his eyes. “I’ll copy your Float.” He lightly touched Izuku’s outstretched hand. “I can take two- give me the lightest.”

“Jiro, Momo, with Monoma,” Izuku directed.

Monoma nodded, bracing himself as Jiro and Momo moved to either side, gripping his arms.

Izuku turned, letting Bakugo climb onto his back.

“Tch. Just this once, I’ll rely on you, nerd,” Bakugo muttered, locking his arms around Izuku’s shoulders.

“Kirishima, on front,” Izuku said.

Kirishima grinned, bracing himself with a hand on Izuku’s chest. “Let’s do this, bro.”

“Iida, Kaminari, each of you in an arm.”

Kaminari smirked, hooking an arm around Izuku’s neck as Izuku lifted him under the knees. “Dude, I thought you were gonna princess-carry me.”

“Not now, Kaminari,” Izuku wheezed, shifting to steady the weight.

They all looked to Momo, who took a steadying breath, pulling the pin on a small canister.

“On my mark...” Izuku whispered, glancing at Monoma.

Monoma smirked back, hair shifting slightly in the tension of the moment.

Momo dropped the smoke grenade, a thick white plume billowing across the room.

“Now!”

Together, Izuku and Monoma launched into the air, smoke cloaking their ascent as they made a beeline for the balcony, carrying their friends toward freedom.


They touched down on the balcony in a tangle of limbs, breathless, hearts pounding.

Kendo was already there, crouched low behind a planter. “Nice of you to drop in.”

Bakugo grunted, rolling his shoulders. “We made it, didn’t we?”

Izuku nodded, taking a quick headcount. “We need a plan.”

Melissa pulled up the island map on her phone. “The manual override is in the 100-story research facility near the center of the island, first floor, thankfully.”

“We should split up,” Izuku said. “Two teams. Stealth team and override team.”

“Who's the stealth team?” Jiro asked.

“Toru and Kaminari,” Izuku decided. “Your job is to stay hidden, do not engage, and get to the radio tower near the airport to send a distress message over international waters.”

“Me?” Kaminari blinked.

“You have training with radio tech,” Izuku said firmly. “If anyone can get a signal out, it’s you. Toru will keep you hidden.”

Toru nodded. “Got it. But... Kaminari, you’re gonna have to ditch the dress.”

Kaminari flushed. “What? Why?”

Toru crossed her arms. “It’s too puffy. I can’t cover both of us in these if I’m trying to extend my invisibility.”

Momo was already working, her hands glowing as she created a splotchy black-and-grey stealth outfit for Kaminari.

But Melissa shook her head. “That’s great for dark alleyways in the city, but that pattern will stand out here. We don’t have those shapes on the island.”

She turned to Momo. “We need something that blends in with the environment. White is everywhere here.”

Momo adjusted the design, creating simple white pants and shirts for Kaminari and Toru. She made Toru’s fabric thin enough that it would disappear seamlessly with her Quirk.

Toru grinned. “Nice.”

Momo handed the black-and-grey outfit back to Melissa. “You should wear this.”

Momo raised an eyebrow. “Running around the island in dresses sounds like a bad time.” She created a pair of fitted shorts and a crop-top. “This will make using my Quirk easier.”

Melissa conceded with a small smile.

She led them to an employee-only changing room while Izuku jogged to the nearest vending machine, feeding in every coin he had, fists pumping the buttons for every high-fat snack available. Bags of chips, chocolate bars, and nut packs tumbled out in a noisy clatter.

“These will help Momo replenish her lipids,” Izuku said, handing snacks to those who weren’t changing.

When Momo came out he handed her a chocolate bar and a bag of nuts, she downed them with a smile and a grateful nod.

Iida had wandered off and came back, he looked conflicted, then took a breath. “I know I am not usually the one to recommend rule-breaking, but... perhaps these may be of assistance?”

He was holding a pair of hoverboards.

Bakugo snorted. “Where the hell did you get those?”

Iida pointed calmly. “They were sitting in that bin, apparently unguarded.”

Melissa went over and inspected the ones still in the bin, fingers flying across the panels. “I’ve recalibrated the override on these. They’ll hover six feet in the air instead of six inches. Faster transit, less chance of detection.”

Kaminari looked intrigued, but Toru placed a hand on his arm. “We’ll use the original setting. Low and quiet. You didn’t get to test these out, and I don’t want you hitting your head if you fall.”

Kaminari swallowed, nodding. “Yeah, fair.” He accepted the ones still in Iida’s hands.

Toru and Kaminari slipped out first, vanishing into the shadows of the botanical gardens, heading for the radio tower.

The rest of the team climbed onto the recalibrated hoverboards, Melissa quickly showing them the controls.

“Ready?” Izuku asked, tightening his gloves.

“Ready,” Kendo affirmed, gripping the sides of her board.

They launched out of the balcony, gliding low but fast, skimming over hedges and lampposts.

Below, a pair of goons lounged on a bench, deep in conversation. They didn’t even look up as the boards passed overhead.

Jiro, unsteady, wobbled as she tried to bank a turn. “Whoa, whoa-”

She crashed, the hoverboard clattering across the concrete, sparks flying.

“Seriously?” Bakugo barked.

Monoma touched down gracefully beside her, flicking his hair back with exaggerated disdain. “My fellow waitstaff are unable to use such simple technology.”

Kendo glared at him. “Neito.”

Jiro rolled her eyes, rubbing her elbow. “Whatever, dude.”

They scrambled, Momo quickly scooping up the broken pieces of the board.

A noise echoed down the alleyway just to the side of their objective. Heavy footsteps. A villain coming to investigate the crash.

Izuku’s breath caught. “Hide!”

They pressed back into the shadows as the footsteps grew louder, clutching the pieces of the shattered board.

Notes:

Omake:

All Might's Mistake

Yagi Toshinori was a flawed individual. He would be the first to admit that.

He acted rashly, didn't think things through, created messes to clean up.

Messes like having semi-suicidal teenagers charge into a pile of sentient sewage for the chance to be a hero.

That one actually didn't turn out too poorly, despite what Naomasa likes to complain about when he's stuck on overnight duty at the station for the fourth day in a row.

But by far his biggest mistake, at least that he could think of at this particular moment, was assuring Young Midoriya that "The chance of someone sneaking in to cause trouble here are slim to none. And even then, this island is crawling with Heroes for the next three days. We’ll be fine my boy."

He just had to jinx it. And worse, he didn't even realize he was jinxing it.

So now he stood, bound up in suppressor bands that All Might could easily flex even a small percentage of his quirk and snap- completely unable to touch his quirk.

Because like an idiot he stayed in his Large form, the one where he sucks in his gut like men at the beach, for twelve hours. Going from meeting to meeting that honestly *weren't that important. *

Even if he was trying to build some support for Hero Course reforms across the globe. Most of them could have been an e-mail.

But no, he wanted to make all his new allies feel important. So he stayed in his damn form. And now the Quirk was entirely outside of his grasp.

Right in the middle of the exact. Fucking. Event. That he had claimed was impossible just yesterday.

So yes, Yagi's mistake wasn't making his boy jump into sewage for the mere chance of recognition.

It was putting ten of his students and his honorary niece in mortal fucking danger because he hadn't allowed for the possibility of trouble and wasted his time away.

Chapter 75: Tower Climb

Summary:

Look we got the door opened, everything should go as planned now right?

OR

Oh No. Look At The Chapter Title. Nothing Is Going To Be Okay, Is It?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

A small beep sounded.

“Got the door open- go, go, go,” Melissa whispered, ushering them through. The door clicked shut just as heavy boots rounded the corner behind them.

“Okay,” Melissa whispered, tapping at her phone map. “We’re on the wrong side of the building, but there are just a few hallways between us and the control room. Try to keep quiet.”

She glanced back, her expression tense.

“And absolutely don’t touch the walls ,” she added. “There are sensors that trigger a lockdown if they detect unregistered personnel. It won’t hurt us directly, but it’ll set off alarms and seal the doors.”

“Understood,” Iida whispered, posture rigid.

Melissa led them through a twisting maze of sterile white corridors, the only sounds their soft footfalls and the low hum of lights above.

They rounded a corner- and froze.

Two armed goons stood guard outside the security room door.

Melissa bit her lip. “We might have to take them out.”

Shouto stepped forward, calm. “I have a new move I’ve been practicing.”

With a flick of their wrist, a thin sheet of ice snaked across the floor, creeping up the walls until it formed small ice blocks hanging above each guard’s head. A sharp snap of fire cracked through the air, a precise pulse of heat weakening the ice.

Thunk. Thunk.

The guards dropped instantly, slumping unconscious.

“So manly,” Kirishima whispered, awe in his voice.

They moved forward- but Kirishima’s foot slipped on a patch of ice. His arm shot out for balance, brushing the wall for a single, breathless instant.

A soft beep echoed, followed by a mechanical voice: “Unregistered contact detected. Initiating lockdown.”

“Crap-” Kirishima managed, slipping forward just past the faint groove in the floor that marked a blast door’s seal.

With a heavy rumble, the blast doors above began to drop.

“Move!” Izuku shouted, shoving Jiro and Momo forward as they all scrambled across the threshold.

Kirishima, Bakugo, Shouto, Melissa, Jiro, Nieto, Momo, and Kendo made it through, tumbling to the floor.

Izuku spun back- they were one short, Iida was behind him still.

“Iida-” Izuku started, reaching out.

Iida’s eyes were glowing green.

“I’m sorry, Midoriya!” Iida said quietly, before shoving Izuku forward with surprising force.

Izuku stumbled, crossing the line just as the blast door slammed down with a shuddering clang, cutting them off.

“Iida!” Izuku scrambled to his feet, pressing his palms against the reinforced glass of the small window set in the door.

Through it, he saw Iida turn back down the hallway, engines glowing bright blue.

“Recipro... Burst!

Blue sparks shot from Iida’s calves as he launched himself forward, engines roaring-

-and then a thick, swirling purple smoke flooded into the closed off hallway, seeping from vents above and swallowing Iida in a haze.

“IIDA!”

Iida disappeared in the choking cloud as somewhere another thump of a closing blast door rang out.

“Oh no,” Melissa said, voice small.

Everyone turned to look at her, wide-eyed.

“Oh no what ?” Jiro demanded, her voice sharp with fear.

Melissa’s hands were trembling. “That smoke- Dr. Nori was working on a cure for it. It was originally developed by a terrorist cell years ago. It causes temporary paralysis in most people, but-” Her voice cracked, tears welling in her eyes.

“-but there were victims in the first attack who never recovered . They’re still paralyzed to this day.”

She let out a shaky sob, clutching at her shirt. “It shouldn’t have been possible to use it like this. Dr. Nori only had a small sample for his research. For them to deploy it through the vents... they would have needed weeks - no, months of prep-”

Her voice fell to a whisper. “I don’t understand how they did this.”

Izuku’s hands were still pressed against the glass, heart hammering as he stared at the swirling purple cloud through the window.

Iida...

There was nothing they could do for him now- if they broke down the blast door they’d inhale the smoke, too. Izuku could only pray the rule-abiding boy had made it clear of the second blast door in time.

Melissa hurried them all inside the override room, fingers flying across the dusty console. The lights flickered above a large keyboard and monitor setup.

“Okay,” she sighed, relief in her voice. “I just need to scan my palm, and the security should reset back to default.”

A palm scanner rose from the console with a soft mechanical hiss.

Melissa placed her hand on it.

ERROR: Insufficient Access Privileges.

“What?” she frowned. “Maybe only my left is on file-”

She placed her other hand on the scanner.

ERROR: Insufficient Access Privileges.

“I don’t understand,” she mumbled, fingers clacking rapidly across the keyboard. “I should have clearance. Dad made sure of it when I started high school.”

The keys clicked, her breath growing uneven, before she made a frustrated, choked noise, hitting Enter again and again.

“What’s wrong?” Momo asked, worry etching into her features.

“It’s like...” Melissa swallowed. “It’s like I’ve been erased from the system.”

Silence fell, broken by Kendo’s fists clenching. “Is that it, then? Do we just sit here and hope the stealth team made it?” Her voice curled with frustration.

“No,” Melissa said, drawing a shaky breath, “there is one other way, but...”

“Yeah?” Jiro pressed, crossing her arms.

Melissa’s fingers tapped a code. A compartment slid open, and a large, shiny red button with the words DO NOT PRESS rose in place of the bioscanner.

“There’s a secondary override on the hundredth floor,” Melissa explained. “It works on passcodes, not biometrics, so hopefully they couldn’t scramble it. Only Dad and I know about it. It’s an emergency failsafe.”

She swallowed, eyes flicking to the button. “But you have to push this red button within ten seconds of the failsafe override on the hundredth floor. Normally we’d just call each other, but... even if I could get dad’s, I left my phone at home.”

Momo lifted a hand. “I could make a closed-loop radio station, perhaps-”

Melissa shook her head. “We have scramblers that block all outside signals. You need to be on the research tower's frequency. Dad added my phone specifically, so I don’t even know the frequency that’s left untouched.”

For a moment, the room felt impossibly still.

Then Jiro lifted her headphone jacks from her neck, plugging them back into the wall with a soft click.

“I can hear voices on the hundredth floor,” she said, her tone steady despite the tightness in her eyes. “Heartbeats too. One of them-” she hesitated, “one of them is panicking, completely erratic. The others are fast, but steady.”

She glanced up, eyes fierce beneath her fringe. “I can stay here, jacked in, and listen for the signal. If you give me the pattern or knock code, I can confirm it. You’ll have your timing.”

Kendo rolled her shoulders. “Then I’m staying down here. If villains come, I’ll handle them. Let you keep your ears listening."

Momo was already manufacturing cans of rapid-set cement. “This should help seal the door, though it would work better if it was cooled.” Hesitation flickered across her face as she looked briefly at Shouto, then looked away. “It will take fifteen minutes to dry on its own.”

Neito raised a hand, his expression unreadable. “I’ll stay too. I can copy Todoroki’s Quirk to freeze the door shut, then keep Bakugo’s explosions and Midoriya’s Blackwhip as backup. I can’t use each Quirk for more than five minutes, but in a fight, I can replace three of you. It’s for the best.”

Bakugo glared. “Try not to screw it up, copycat.”

Neito smirked, but there was determination in the set of his jaw. “Don’t worry. I won’t.”

Izuku scanned the remaining group: Shouto, Momo, Kirishima, Bakugo, Melissa, and himself.

They would be the ones heading up to the hundredth floor.


Melissa led them to the stairwell, breath ragged, wiping sweat from her brow. “This staircase is clean up to thirty-three. After that, the alarms-” Her voice caught. “We’ll deal with it.”

They climbed, boots thudding on metal steps, each floor number flickering past like a countdown in Izuku’s mind.

At the thirty-third floor, Melissa slowed, pressing a hand to the door, listening. Satisfied, she cracked it open, ushering them into white, humming halls.

“This way,” she whispered, moving quickly, sneakers squeaking softly against the polished floor.

They ducked into a lab lined with dark monitors and metal stools. There was a chemical scent of antiseptic stinging Izuku’s nose. Melissa moved to the far wall, pulling aside a rolling shelf to reveal a narrow vent set high in the wall.

She pointed up, a small, nostalgic smile crossing her worried face. “These vents lead all the way up. I used to play in them. Dad made sure no one could monitor them except him.”

The smile dropped as they all stared up. The vent was tight, barely wide enough for a single person to crawl through.

Izuku felt Blackwhip twitching around his wrists, restless, but there was no way he could safely carry them all through a crawlspace.

Momo stepped forward, pressing trembling fingers to her stomach, focusing. A dark rod began to form, extending upward as she shaped it into a ladder, rungs clicking softly into place-

And then the metal thinned, sputtering as the last of her reserves ran out, the unfinished ladder collapsing with a metallic clatter that echoed in the lab.

Momo flinched, panting, eyes glistening as she clutched at the empty air where the ladder had been.

Footsteps pounded from the hallway, heavy and fast, heading straight for them.

Kirishima stepped forward, slamming a fist into his open palm with a sharp crack, hardened skin sparking faintly. He shoved the last snacks into Momo’s hands. “Eat. You’ll need your strength.”

“Kirishima-”

“No time!” He threw himself against the lab door just as something slammed into it from the other side, the metal creaking under the impact. “I’ll hold the line!”

Izuku grabbed the half-finished ladder, forcing the warped metal upright until it wedged under the vent. “Climb! Melissa, go!”

Melissa scrambled up, pulling herself into the vent with a grunt. Momo followed, stuffing snacks into her mouth between ragged breaths, hands still trembling as she climbed.

Shouto moved next, ice spiraling around their hands, ready to seal off the vent if needed.

Izuku turned back, Blackwhip flickering anxiously around his shoulders as Bakugo took a step toward the door, standing beside Kirishima.

“Bakugo-” Izuku’s voice broke.

“Tch.” Bakugo rolled his shoulders, explosions cracking softly around his palms. “I told you I’d rely on you once, nerd.” He jerked his chin toward the vent. “Get moving.”

A boom rocked the lab, glass beakers shattering as a blast tore a hole in the wall beside Kirishima, dust and smoke billowing inward.

Through the haze, Izuku saw them- Kirishima and Bakugo standing back-to-back, Kirishima’s arms hardened to steel, Bakugo’s palms glowing, a wave of villains pressing forward through the breach.

For a single, burning heartbeat, Izuku’s breath caught.

They’ll be okay, he told himself, forcing his feet into the air with Float, shooting himself up into the vent, They have to be...

They’re strong enough...

I hope.


They crawled through the vents, the metal cool against their hands as the slope angled steadily upward. After a few tense minutes, the vent split in two directions. Melissa paused, pressing a finger to her lips, then gestured sharply to the right. The others followed silently.

Suddenly, Melissa held up a hand, eyes narrowing. “Stop. Guards on the exit. We need to backtrack and take the other way. Keep quiet.”

They slipped back, eventually Melissa used her nanotech armbrace to make a knife and cut off the vent, since it couldn’t unscrew from the inside. They emerged into a cramped, dusty supply closet barely large enough for the four of them.

Melissa rubbed her temples. “We’re farther from the stairs than I’d like. The guards are between us and them.”

She glanced at Momo. “Can you make something to draw their attention? A timed noise maker- something loud enough to pull them away.”

Momo nodded, her fingers already shaping an object that looked like a small egg timer.

“I promise it’s loud,” she said.

Izuku took the device carefully and floated silently down the hallway. He slipped into a distant room, setting the timer, and floated back just as the first shrill clang echoed.

His stomach twisted. Jiro’s plugged into the whole building. He thought of Bakugo’s explosions fading away earlier. I hope they’re okay.

The sound of frantic footsteps raced down the hall, followed by a burst of gunfire.

Izuku winced but urged the group to move back down the corridor swiftly. Shouto paused briefly, shaping a thick wall of ice between them and the gunmen’s line of fire.

They sprinted up the stairs, adrenaline burning in their veins- until Melissa halted them again.

“This barrier is alarmed. We have to get off here.”

They found another vent, this time easier to navigate. Momo, though, was fading- snacks devoured, energy draining from having now made two large ladders, and the egg timer and-

“I’m running on empty,” she admitted.

Izuku didn’t hesitate. He swept her up in a gentle bridal carry. “No one gets left behind. Not without defenses.”

Floor after floor slipped beneath them until they reached the ninetieth. They emerged from the stairwell- and immediately caught sight of hostile eyes.

“Run!” Izuku shouted.

They dashed toward a balcony. Melissa scanned ahead. “No stairs up from here. We have to find another way.”

Izuku offered, “I can fly us up.”

Shouto shook their head, fire flickering along his arm and lighting their crimson hair. “They’ll shoot us down.” 

He looked grim as he continued. “I do not know what's up there, but Jiro said there were many who were calm. I believe those to be villains, and Momo is in no shape to face them."

His gaze softened as he looked at Momo. “She’s not in shape to fight.”

He squared his shoulders. “I’ll hold the line and protect our princess. You take Melissa and get to the top.”

Izuku really didn’t want to leave them behind- but Shouto... they were right. 

Nodding grimly he launched himself into the air, Shouto casting a dome of ice between the armed villains and the flying duo. Izuku saw a beautiful wave of red refracted by the icy dome.

Please be alright .

His shoulders set, determined as he floated him and Melissa up. They needed to get to that override and free the Heroes before the day was lost.

Hopefully without fighting any more villains. All Might did say to avoid fighting with our quirks if we could...

Notes:

Remember everyone, the boys are all in suits and tuxes and dress shoes and ties.
The girls (Minus Toru and Plus Kaminari though they already split from this group) are all in casual clothes that Momo created for them last chapter.

Does that make for a hilarious picture of Kirishima and Bakugo fighting while wearing suits that are getting slowly torn to shreds?

Yes. Yes it does.

If you don't like it you can fite me. (But please don't, I don't like violence)

Chapter 76: The Hundredth Floor

Summary:

Izuku jinxed it, didn't he?

OR

That One Where Betrayals Are Revealed, At Least One Person Dies, And Star And Stripe Makes A New Rule

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

They landed onto the hundredth floor's balcony- a wide thing that had a wide opening into a cavernous room bathed in cold, artificial light. The night air just at their backs. To the left and right, open archways led into shadowed side rooms.

But the moment they landed, the truth hit them: Shouto was right. Villains were already here.

Three figures stood near the center, guns trained on two huddled men. One was David Shield, the other Sam- the lab assistant from yesterday- had it really only been yesterday?- looking pale and terrified.

“Open the damn vault,” snarled the voice that had echoed over the loudspeakers- the main villain’s- in a chilling command.

David’s jaw clenched, eyes fierce despite the danger. “I won’t.”

Sam whimpered, pressed against the villains who held him. “Please... I don’t want to die!” One of the villains shoved a gun into his side and pulled the trigger. Sam cried out, clutching his shoulder.

The villain sneered. “Do you really not value his life?”

David’s voice was steady but grave. “I’m sorry, Sam. This technology is too dangerous. I put it away for a reason, and If I must die to stop it falling into the wrong hands, then so be it.”

The villain leveled his gun at Sam’s head. “Last chance.”

Sam’s voice trembled. “Wait! You’re not seriously going to kill me, right?”

The villain chuckled darkly. “Why not? You already gave me what I needed. You tricked the genius into giving override rights to the island’s security- and then snuck me and my friends onboard. You’re no longer useful. Unless you can get into the vault yourself?”

“No! Please! I couldn’t access it! It’s completely off-grid! Don’t kill me! You promised I’d get a cut!”

Melissa gasped as a single gunshot cut Sam off. 

“What’s this?” a fourth figure dropped silently from the ceiling, landing like a shadow. “Looks like we’ve got a new hostage.”

Before Izuku could react, a sharp snap hit his neck- the same power band that had subdued all the heroes back at the reception.

“Come with me, girly,” the man said, his sword-arm glinting as he pressed the blade to Melissa’s throat.

The villain’s grin twisted cruelly. “Good job Swordkil. How about it, daddy dearest? You don’t care about your little traitor Sam- but what about your lovely daughter? We could carve her up right in front of you.”

David’s shoulders slumped. The weight of his daughter’s life was likely unbearable. “Fine,” he said, voice breaking as he put in a fifteen digit code then placed his hand on the panel to unlock the vault. “Take the device. Just… don’t hurt her.”

Wolfram snatched the Quirk Amplification Device from the pedestal it sat on and grinned.

“Run, girl. Live to fight another day.” Swordkil pointed toward the elevator with his knife arm. “I’ll unlock it for you- wouldn’t want to kill you so soon.”

Melissa bolted, but not to the elevator. She rushed to the override console, heart pounding. Fingers trembling, she put in the passcode and slammed down the big red emergency button.

“Jiro- NOW!” Izuku barely heard her hissed demand. They were trusting in Jiro's hearing Quirk.

The main villain laughed cruelly, strapping the device around his head. “With this, I, Wolfram, will be unstoppable!”

Then, suddenly, Izuku felt the band around his neck release with a soft click. The power that bound him dissolved. The heroes below were likely also free. But there was no time to rejoice.

Wolfram aimed his gun at David. “No use for you anymore, either” he spat.

In a flash, Izuku surged forward, pushing David out of the line of fire. “What the- ?” Wolfram snarled.

Izuku squared his shoulders, fists clenched. “Your fight’s with me!”

Blackwhip erupted to life, lashing wildly to keep Wolfram’s henchmen at bay as Izuku and Wolfram exchanged brutal blows. The fight raged- each strike more desperate than the last.

But then Swordkil’s sword arm grazed Izuku’s shoulder, a sharp pain distracting him. At that moment, Wolfram raised his gun and aimed at Melissa.

Before Izuku could react, David threw himself in front of his daughter- a single bullet ripping through his chest.

“Dad!” Melissa screamed, dropping to her knees beside him. Tears streamed down her face. “Please… be okay… please, Daddy.”

Fuelled by rage and heartbreak, Izuku unleashed every ounce of his power, smashing Wolfram’s arm with a thunderous blow, shattering the gun but doing little damage. The devices power seemed to make the villains quirk impossible to breakthrough and it helped the villain withstand the blow while Izuku's arm shattered.

His eyes widened as his Spark healed the damage. He rained blow after blow down on the villain, his bones snapping then healing again and again. Wolfram could seemingly barely keep up. They were in a stalemate, then henchmen distracting him just enough to keep his focus split.

No, not a stalemate. At this rate I'll lose. My spark can't heal me forever.

At that moment Shouto appeared, climbing a jagged set of ice steps with Momo in their arms. They slammed a wave of  ice around Wolfram and the henchmen, locking them in in blocks of ice.

Wolfram shattered his icy prison with a furious roar.

In the background, Izuku caught faint words not meant for him: “My sweet daughter,” David’s voice was weak, breath ragged. “I’m so… glad… you’re safe.”

Izuku kept striking Wolfram again and again, bones cracking and reforming beneath his furious assault.

“Daddy…” Melissa’s voice was barely audible, tears slipping down her cheeks. “I… I don’t want to be a hero like Uncle Might anymore.”

Finally, Izuku landed a blow that shattered the amplification device. Wolfram staggered, stunned- before Shouto flash-froze him solid once more.

Melissa’s breath hitched. “I want…”

Izuku’s body screamed with exhaustion; healing his many broken bones drained him, but the self worth this weekend had built in him was hard to tear down. As he stood over the defeated villain he kept hearing the private words not meant for him.

“I want to be a hero… like you.”

He glanced over as a single tear slid down Melissa’s cheek, falling onto her nanotech gauntlet.

David gave what Izuku was sure was his final smile, eyes fluttering closed just as the nanotech on Melissa’s arm sparked and flared, breaking free from her skin.

“What the-?” Izuku stared as the nanotech surged toward David’s wound.

Suddenly, David’s eyes snapped open, alive again. “What?”

Melissa’s face was filled with wonder and awe.  “Daddy… I think I just sparked,” she whispered. “I can feel the nanotech. But I don’t know how long I can hold it…”

Her gaze was steady as she concentrated. “It’s listening to me. It’s building a casing- like Dr. Dubois’ artificial hearts- to keep the blood pumping. But he needs real medical help- fast.”

“Dr. Dubois!” Izuku exclaimed. “She was at the gala- I’ll get her here!”

“Keep pumping that heart,” Momo urged, snacking on nuts she had apparently found while they were separated.

“Shouto,” Izuku called out, “keep these villains iced until help arrives.”


At the reception, Izuku found Dr. Dubois calmly packing her medical supplies.

“Hello again, Felis,” she smiled. “Did you need another autograph? Because with villains on the loose, this might not be the best time.”

Izuku’s expression was grave. “David Shield’s been shot through the heart. Melissa sparked and is holding him alive, but she says he needs immediate medical intervention.”

The smile faded from Dr. Dubois’ face. “Right. We’ll stop by my stall first- my artificial hearts were on display. If Melissa’s spark is keeping him alive, we need to act fast.”

Izuku nodded, scooping her up and letting her guide where he needed to fly her.

“Oh,” she continued, “They keep blood for emergencies in the staff rooms. We’ll need O+, though I don’t know his blood type.”


Back at the tower, Melissa’s knees buckled, nearly dropping to the floor before Izuku caught her. Her face was pale, sweat beading along her hairline as her trembling hands hovered over the nanotech casing pulsing gently in her father’s chest.

“I- I can’t hold it much longer,” she whispered, voice hoarse, eyes locked on the flicker of red light in the bullet wound as nanotech whirred softly, pumping, sealing, forcing blood to flow.

“You’re doing great,” Izuku said, squeezing her shoulder, trying to keep his own hands from shaking. “You’re amazing, Melissa.”

Dr. Dubois was already moving, rolling out bandages and clamps, snapping open sterilized packets. “Keep that nanotech running, sweetheart,” she said without looking up. “Don’t let it stall. I’ll handle the rest.”

Momo wordlessly used her dregs of energy to help create a clean sterile table to lift David Shield onto.

“Okay sweetheart, you’re doing great- new spark, keeping that heart pumping. Soon you’ll need to let it go so I can cut the damage out though. It will be scary, but I’ll try my best to not lose him.”

Tears welled in her eyes, she was clearly bracing herself for the worst.

The air outside shifted with a sudden rush of wind. A helicopter roared overhead, its searchlight sweeping across shattered glass and cracked tile.

With a heavy thunk, the side hatch opened, and Star and Stripe dropped, boots crunching against debris on the balcony as she straightened, eyes hard beneath the shadow of her helmet.

Her gaze swept over the scene: the unconscious villains frozen against the walls, the young heroes streaked with sweat and grime, the man on the ground with blood pooling beneath him, and Melissa’s hands glowing faintly as tears ran down her cheeks.

“Got the emergency broadcast,” Star said, her voice as sharp as the wind she rode in on. Her eyes narrowed. “Where’s the villain?”

Izuku stepped forward, dirt-smudged and trembling, but his eyes burned bright. He shook his head.

“No. The fight’s done,” he said, voice steady despite the crack in it. “The real threat now is David’s life.”

Star studied him for a moment, then glanced down at the dying man. Her eyes softened, just for a breath.

“You need time,” she said quietly.

Izuku nodded, his fists clenching at his sides.

Star drew in a deep breath, planting her feet wide as power radiated from her like a shockwave, lifting the dust from the ground around her boots.

NEW ORDER,” she declared, her voice echoing across the ruined floor.

The air seemed to pause.

David Shield will not die today.

The room seemed to exhale, the tension easing for a single moment as Dr. Dubois met Star’s gaze and gave the smallest nod before turning back to her patient.

“That will buy you twenty minutes- then midnight will kick in and I won’t be able to hold it any longer. Move quickly.”

Melissa let out a shuddering breath, tears streaking down her cheeks, but the glow in her hands flared brighter and the nanotech vacated her dad’s body while Dr. Dubois made her first surgical cut.

Izuku reached out, taking Melissa’s shaking hand in his own, grounding her as she sobbed.

“He’s going to be okay,” he whispered, even as blood stained the edge of his sleeve. “You saved him, Melissa.”

For the first time since the reception had been ambushed, hope burned brighter than fear.

Notes:

New chapter of Milk dropped today!

And we'll get a chapter of Between Light And Shadow tomorrow to find out how Akari has been doing since she asked "What is i-island" right before Izuku went on airplane mode.

Izuku: No fighting would be nice, I'd like everyone to be safe and for us to just be calm again.
Also Izuku: Proceeds to smash his arms into soup about thirty six times because the villains aimed a gun at his new friend.

Chapter 77: I’ll Take That Lavender-Scented Pillow, Please

Summary:

Everyone is okay in the end

OR

Some Scented Pillows For The Soul

Notes:

Izuku here, this chapter starts off with me going through a bad time. If you want or need to you can skip to the first line break where "Everything came back to Izuku when he woke in the morning."
- Please take your mental health seriously and take a break if you need to. I won't go anywhere, and I promise I get better- I want you to be better too.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku wasn’t sure he had ever been as happy to see All Might as he was sitting there in his blood soaked now-sleeveless dress shirt and vest, holding a sobbing Melissa who was probably also blood-soaked in her gray-black clothes. 

There wasn’t anything he could do but comfort her as she cried- no villain to smash, no way of knowing if the classmates he left behind were safe, nothing but watching the clock on his phone tick over to 11:48, holding Melissa’s shoulders, and praying that Dr. Dubois would be done soon.

So the firm hand on his shoulder, the gentle, "I'm here, Melissa, Young Midoriya.” The reassurance that no lingering villain was going to pop up from the elevator while they sat waiting for news on Shield-san’s life?

He finally burst out into tears of his own. Clinging to Melissa as All Might held them both.

He wasn’t really sure what happened for a while after that. 

Everything was just hazy. A woman’s voice rang out something- something that made him feel lighter. He couldn’t quite recall the words.

He saw colors- yellow and red- a red that made him feel safer for some reason, and then there was a blue blue blue blue blue blue blue that almost made him collapse. 

Or maybe he did, there were other colors, he wasn’t sure. 

He found himself outside a door. Why was he outside a door again? His eyes furrowed. He knew this door.

Words were filtering in again. “Key card, my boy?”

He blinked up at All Might. Had All Might always been there?

“What was that Yagi-san?” he asked- All Might had asked him to call him Yagi-san right?

“Where are you keeping your Key card, my boy?” Yagi-san was being patient.

Why was Yagi-san buff again? Didn’t Yagi-san know he didn’t have to be All Might with Izuku?

“My boy?”

Oh right, the keycard.

He put his hand in his pocket- why was his pocket so dry and flakey?

He couldn’t remember, but he gave the keycard to All Might with a smile.

“This is the one to my room, Young Midoriya.”

 Izuku’s eyes furrowed. Hadn’t Yagi-san said he didn't want a copy of Izuku’s keycard?

Why was Yagi-san changing the rules?

He frowned but bent over and pulled his keycard over to Yagi-san with a pout.

Why was he pouting?

Izuku shook his head, what was going on?

“I’d recommend a bath, Young Izuku.” All Might muttered.

Izuku nodded, a bath felt good, he could clean himself of all the- he didn’t want to think about it.

Before All Might left Izuku had to ask, “Is- is everyone else okay?”

All Might looked surprised, eyebrows furrowed. “They had some minor scrapes when we saw them, Young Midoriya. Didn’t you all agree to share stories later?”

Izuku frowned, had that really happened?

“I guess I’ll see them in the morning then?”


Everything came back to Izuku when he woke in the morning.

The terror of not knowing if Iida would end up paralyzed. The fear for Kirishima who he had to leave behind with only Bakugo at his back. The worry worry worry for Hagakure and Kaminari.

Nieto staying behind to defend Jiro- seeing him again holding his arm at an angle but somehow still only feeling relief because Iida was there and standing and not paralyzed.

It was honestly overwhelming, but in a mostly good way.

He quickly got dressed with a white t-shirt that said tourist and a pair of baggy green shorts. He’d slept in after being up so late last night, but he should be able to meet his friends at eleven like they’d planned. 

Arriving at the convention center he felt nothing but relief to see all ten of them standing there, even with Nieto in his cast.

Melissa was beaming wide as she waved over to him. “Izuku! My dad’s going to make it! Dr. Dubois said the transfer went fine and he is showing no signs of rejecting the artificial heart!”

Feeling All Might’s cash burning a hole in his pocket- I want you to use all of it, my boy - Izuku came to a decision. 

“Hey Neito, how’d you like to be served at the cafe you spent all yesterday working at?” He asked with a smirk.

They had to push three tables together to get all eleven of them seated together, but he was with his friends. 

Even Bakugo somehow felt just a little closer to him now, maybe not really a friend. Perhaps a friendly acquaintance? 

As they ordered escargot and a charcuterie board to start, Kaminari started by sharing the stealth team's mission.

“It was lowkey scary for a minute. Like, mad props to Hagakure. I’m not sure how you can just stand there while people with guns are looking right through you and not panic. I almost screamed” 

Hagakure laughs, “well you’re not used to being invisible. Me? I’m not used to being visible. I accidentally flashed my lil brother the other week when I got distracted while practicing visibility in the shower. Good news is I don’t have to concentrate quite as hard to be visible- bad side is mom made me give him the talk.”

A small debate broke out between Momo, Iida, and Shouto over the Beef Burguignon, the Coq au Vin, and the Bouillabaisse sharing options. Izuku glanced at the price and smiled, “why not all three?”

He also ordered a Ratatouille- the menu said it was sharable and he’d wanted to try it since he watched the movie when he was a kid. 

Iida was next to share his story. “I managed to get through the hallway before the second barrier slammed down- I remember looking back and seeing all that purple smoke and just hoping you were all alright.”

He took a bite of his onion soup with the fancy name Izuku wasn’t sure how to pronounce. “I tried to find a way to meet back up with you, and my spark went off again. It led me to a young girl being chased by the gunmen. I managed to surprise them and subdue them, but I couldn’t leave a young child alone so I stayed with her until the Heroes came.” Iida went back for another bite.

“I guess it’s our turn,” Neito said with a sigh. “We mostly were okay holed up in that room, though the angry dog of 1A’s bark hurt the lovely maidens' ears.” He began with a sneer at Bakguo and a head tilt at Jiro. “Then just as that died out there was an awful racket that caused our maiden to yelp in surprise.” 

Momo looked sheepish at that, while Kendo looked to be suppressing a laugh.

“Unfortunately those thugs from outside were still looking for us, and they broke the door down. We fought valiantly and subdued the thugs, but alas my arm was a casualty of keeping the fair maiden safe.”

Jiro’s dry unammused voice cut in there. “He means after we knocked all the creeps out he slipped and fell on his own ice.”

Kendo lost the battle and burst out laughing, the rest of the table taking Neito’s pout-turned-smile as a cue that it was safe to join in. 

Bakugo was strangely silent so Izuku filled in their part next.

It wasn’t until a round of Crème Brûlée was set around the table that Izuku got the nerve to break the silence like he broke his sugartop. 

“What about Bakugo and Kirishima?” He muttered quietly. 

“Tch, we kicked ass. I’m gunna be number one what the fuck you think happened? Hah?” He crossed his arms and looked away.

Kirishima snaked his arm out and entwined it around Bakugo’s, pulling it free.

“Uh, actually guys...” Kirishima was blushing as red as his hair. “Bakubro and I are dating now.”

Congratulations were shared around for the new couple, although Izuku noticed that Hagakure looked oddly put out.

I thought she was Shouto’s date? He frowned to himself while making sure he secured the bill and put down nine ten thousand yen notes before Shouto could steal it. 


The convention center was closing soon, and Izuku still had to pack for the flight back home. 

But he had one more thing he wanted to do.

Walking alone through the vendors who were starting to pack up their less likely to sell wears he found the little dancing hamburger sticker that had him stopping at this booth once before.

Eyes roving over the collection of cruelty-free hypoallergenic scented pillows he grabbed the one labeled Lavender that he had mentally promised for his mom. 

Then he saw a cute adorable mochi pillow that smelled of sakura and thought of Ochako.

Taking one last glance he laughed at a small ghost shaped pillow labeled “goth.” 

Taking a sniff he detected scents of dark cherry, amber, and cedar. 

Yeah, it was perfect.

He glanced down at his wallet and bit his lip. He only had enough for two...

“Hey kid, you want all three right? I’ll sell them all to you for four thousand yen.”

That’s right! His eyes widened. Convention vendors often offer discounts on the last day!

He handed over four thousand yen with a smile on his face, keeping two hundred for the train home from the airport.

And if he had kept a final ten thousand yen bill tucked away for a rainy day behind a picture Naomasa-sensei took of Yagi-san and him at the pristine beach he once spent so much time cleaning?

Well, Yagi-san didn’t need to know he hadn’t spent it all on the island.


Melissa was there to see them off the island.

“Are you going to apply to a late spark hero school?” Izuku couldn’t help but ask.

Melissa smiled and shook her head. “This power- I got it by realizing what was truly important. I’m going to be a hero like dad. Build tech to help those of you in tights.”

She mock-punched his arm.

“Besides, my new spark is helping me program nanotech like crazy. I think I might just get those leg braces done before the end of summer. And when I do, I want you to field test them for me, okay?”

Her eyes were watery. “Seriously though, you helped save my dad. I’d be honored if you’d accept me working with you like dad does Uncle Might.”

Izuku got choked up a bit, but managed to get out a “Yosh!” before boarding the plane.


Touching down on the mainland on All Might’s private jet felt like coming home

He had a new number in his phone, a new respect for many of his classmates, and a sense of simple relief that another traumatic chapter of his life was over.

“Young Midoriya,” Yagi-san started, deflating into his private persona. “Melissa told me you went all out against that villain.”

Izuku started to sweat a bit.

“I have arranged for a meeting with Hound Dog and Recovery Girl early tomorrow to make sure you are fine. It’s not negotiable. Especially as you had what Hound Dog tells me was likely a,” Yagi-san squinted at his phone, “dissociative episode.”

Yagi-san seemed to read the reluctance in Izuku because he sighed, ruffling Izuku’s hair. “My boy, you matter and you're not a waste of time or resources. Tomorrow we’ll get you checked out.” Yagi-san gave him a brief hug.

“Now off to your mother. I heard the attack made the news, she’s probably worried sick.”

Izuku gulped and pulled out his phone and turned it off airplane mode where it had been the entire trip.

He saw thirty-three missed calls from his mom.

Seconds later his phone chimed and on the screen it read:

Akari ✨: GUYS IT SAYS ZUMIES IS ALIVE HE DIDN’T DIE

Notes:

Izuku would like to remind everyone to take a drink of water!
Also that Akari's chapter is up if you'd like to visit Between Light and Shadow.

Chapter 78: Training Camp Begins

Summary:

Medical check-in followed by a long bus ride

OR

That Time The Adults Were Competent, Neito Was Complicated, And Izuku Wants To Live

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku reported to U.A. early Monday morning, just like Yagi-san said.

Five hours early.

Because apparently, smashing your bones into soup and letting the self-worth healing spark you just discovered you had fix them over a hundred times and then immediately dissociating was a poor life choice.

But Melissa had been in danger. What else was he supposed to do?

Having explained it to Hound Dog, he learned exactly what he was supposed to do.

The therapist had growled, “Put your safety ahead, pup. I know- I know you were in danger too. The first hit was likely unintentional- a moment of panic when the villain shot at your friend and there was blood everywhere.”

Hound Dog paused, breathing out slowly, claws flexing against his thigh.

“But pup, that can’t be your go-to. Your healing Quirk isn’t reliable. It’s just as likely to make damage worse before it heals you, especially if you don’t feel like you deserve to be healed.”

Izuku’s mouth opened, protests clawing at his throat, but Hound Dog raised a hand, silencing him with a soft, warning rumble.

“Just listen for now. If your self-worth wavered even a little, you could’ve ended up with useless arms, in agony, praying for a hero to come while the villain had free rein over you and your friend.”

Izuku blinked, the quiet hum of the counseling room suddenly loud in his ears.

“You were holding him off fairly well before that, from what I understand,” Hound Dog continued. “If you’d kept to your safe limits after that first slip, you could’ve kept holding him off until the heroes arrived.”

Izuku couldn’t hold it in any longer. “Then Shield-san would have died!” he shouted, the words ripping out of him.

Hound Dog nodded, somber. “Then, likely, David Shield would have died.” He placed a heavy, warm paw on Izuku’s shoulder, grounding him. “Just because it worked out this time doesn’t mean it will always work out that way. We’re trying to build your self-worth, pup. Can you see what could have happened?”

Izuku looked down, chewing on his pencil, thinking for real this time.

He blinked again, eyes stinging, and whispered as if it hurt to say, “Melissa and I could have died, too.”

Hound Dog’s gaze softened. “That’s right.”

Izuku hugged his notebook to his chest, trying to steady the quiver in his breath. He wanted to save everyone. He wanted to be the kind of hero who would never let anyone die, no matter what.

But... he remembered Akari’s joyful, bitter-sweet text- Zumies isn’t dead!

He remembered how worried his mom was after the USJ.

Tears stung his eyes for a moment as he realized he hadn’t even realized how tired of living he used to be but...

I don’t want to die. 


When Recovery Girl came back with the X-rays, she was frowning.

“It looks like it’s healing, very slowly,” she said, tapping the films with a finger, “but there are stress fractures all over your bones. I’ll try to speed it up a little with a kiss, and you can nap it off until everyone gets here at noon to head to camp.”

She sighed, a weary sound that somehow made the room feel smaller.

“But dearie,” she continued, “whatever you did on that island, you can’t do again. This type of damage is horrific- and one day, your Quirk might not be enough to save you.”

Izuku solemnly nodded. “I won’t push so far past my safe zone again.” He swallowed against the tightness in his throat, trying to force a shaky grin “I can’t save anyone if I die too, right?”

Recovery Girl snorted, rolling her eyes. “I should have thrown Hound Dog at Toshinori years ago if this is the kind of progress he gets,” she muttered under her breath.

She patted Izuku’s shoulder gently. “We’ll see if you can stick to that promise,” she said louder, before guiding him to lie down on the cot.

As she leaned in to give him a kiss on the forehead, Izuku closed his eyes, the warmth of the healing spreading through his battered bones. It was a comforting warmth, but it was a reminder too- of the cost, and of the promise he had to keep.


He woke up to a gentle nudge on his shoulder.

“Dearie, the first of your classmates are here. It’s time to get ready.” Recovery Girl sent him off with a kind smile and a handful of gummies.

He found Iida waiting in the hall, sporting a comically oversized hiker’s backpack, looking like he was ready to lead an expedition across Japan. They waited together as the rest of the class trickled in.

Ashido slipped in just before Aizawa poked his head through the door, eyes bloodshot.

“Good, you’re all here. Let’s head out.”

At the buses, Hound Dog was taking headcount, leaning down to gently ask questions Izuku couldn’t quite hear. When it was his turn, Izuku received ruffled hair and a quiet, “You good, pup? Got everything ya need?”

Izuku smiled and nodded, letting Hound Dog move on.

The bus ride was long, the kind of long where Izuku found himself glancing at his phone every few minutes just to pass the time.

A few hours in he got a DM from Neito.

That was unusual.

Final(ly) Friends

Neito: Hey ‘Zu... can I call you that?
Neito: that’s not what I meant to say.
Neito: Urgh why is it so hard to talk.

Izuku snorted aloud.

Izuku: Mood.

Neito: It’s just...
Neito: I saw you in the infirmary when I went to get my arm healed...
Neito: Are you okay?

Izuku: Yeah I’m fine!
Izuku: Er- I did have some stress fractures from I-Island.
Izuku: But I’m okay now!

Neito: ...yeah about I-Island
Neito: Thanks... ya know...
Neito: For the autograph.

Izuku: I... her autograph meant so much to me.
Izuku: I wanted that for you too...
Izuku: I wasn’t even sure if you felt the same way as me.
Izuku: But... you and Kirishima are the only other Spark kids that grew up Quirkless...
Izuku: And Kirishima could get his own...

Neito: I get it.

Izuku: Even if it was for less time.

Neito: She’s my idol...
Neito: I wanted to go just because I knew she’d be there.
Neito: My family has always had invites,
Neito: but there’s no way they’d let me have one.

Izuku: That sounds rough 🙁

Neito: Well that’s just how shit is.
Neito: Look, Izuku, I worked my way to the island and my break only let me watch half her seminar.
Neito: So thanks. It really meant a lot. I guess.
Neito: Don’t expect me to admit we’re friends at camp though.
Neito: I’ve got an image to maintain.

Izuku smiled, tucking the phone into his pocket as he noticed the bus slowing down.

Must be a rest break, he thought, stretching with the others as they disembarked. There was no sign of camp anywhere nearby.

As they stomped their feet and adjusted backpacks, a car pulled up, and two women in cat-themed hero suits stepped out.

“Lock on with these sparkling gazes!” Mandalay declared, only for Pixie-Bob to jump in front of her with, “Stingingly cute and catlike!”

They struck a clawed pose together.

Wild, Wild Pussycats!

A small boy in a red cap stood behind them, looking distinctly unimpressed.

Izuku’s eyes lit up. “The Wild, Wild Pussycats are my idols! Growing up, I saw on some forums that Ragdoll was Quirkless! The post was taken down pretty quickly, but that just makes me sure it was true!”

He turned to Kirishima beside him, practically vibrating. “She was one of my idols! She kept me going when I was diagnosed!”

Mandalay whirled, glaring. “What was that? I’m not a day over twenty-one, ya hear?!”

Izuku gulped. “Noted!”

But as his excitement settled, he noticed the heroes were positioning themselves between Class 1-A and the bus, and a bad feeling settled in his stomach.

“W-we should get back to the bus-” he started, but Aizawa cut him off.

“Your camp starts now. Count yourselves lucky; we were going to make the ground melt under you and have you tumble down there. Hound Dog vetoed it.”

“Damn right I did,” Hound Dog barked. “You don’t betray your allies like that. Not even in the name of training.”

Aizawa raised his hands. “Yeah, yeah. So here’s your objective: get through the forest to training camp. Right now it’s three o’clock. Pro heroes could get there by dinner. You lot? Maybe by midnight. Who knows, maybe you’ll surprise me.”

He swept his gaze across the class, lingering on Izuku. “You can only take what you already have on you. Your training starts now. Get down there. And Midoriya? No flying your class to camp. You have to go through the forest.”

Izuku looked from the cliff’s edge to his classmates. “Can I at least fly them to the ground, Sensei?”

Aizawa sighed and nodded.

Izuku summoned Blackwhip, gathering the class- except Bakugo.

“What the fuck, nerd?” Bakugo snapped, seeing he was being left behind.

“I thought you said only once?” Izuku said.

“Tch. Damn right.” Bakugo leapt off the cliff, explosions slowing his descent.

Izuku smiled, at his classmates and gave them a slight nod, a signal that they were about to launch.

“See you at camp, Sensei!” the class chorused as Izuku carefully lowered them into the forest.

Their training camp had officially begun.



Omake:

Of Giving Gifts:

Izuku put his phone away and sat with his friends on the bus, fiddling with the bag he had...

Is this the right time? He wondered to himself, biting his lip.

Deciding to go with it, he reached into the bag and fished out the Eraserhead plushie - the one that was slouched over. He kept the in-action one for himself, placed on the center of his bed at home.

"Shinso- I uh, I got this for you at the convention." He hurriedly handed the plushie over to the half-asleep boy.

"Woah! That's so cool, where did you even find Eraserhead merch? It's like super hard to even find homemade merch like this! Sites that offer get taken down regularly because of the whole underground thing, ya know?"

Izuku beamed. "I know! It's so hard to find and when I found two of them just sitting at a booth I knew I had to get them! I kept one for myself of course, but I know he's your favorite!"

Bolstered by the success of the first gift he reached back into the bag and pulled out the mochi pillow. "Here Ochako! This one is for you, I thought you'd like it!"

She giggled. "It's adorable! ooooh and it smells like Sakura! Thanks Zumies!"

"And uh..." He stumbled pulling the last item out of his bag. "This one is for you Tokoyami- I thought you could share it with Akari- it reminded me of both of you! It's called 'goth.'"

He handed over the small ghost-shaped pillow into Tokoyami's hands. He sniffed it then smiled a small smile as the scents invaded his nostrils. "It smells like darkness and hope." Tokoyami said.

Akari took a smell too. "Oooh Cherry and amber and- tree? What type of tree I don't know. But it definitely smells like tree!"

Everyone shared a laugh at that.

Izuku looked over at Kirishima. "Sorry bro," he said sheepishly. "I didn't get you a souvenir from i-island. I sort of thought you could get yourself one if you wanted, since you were there ya'know?"

Kirishima laughed loudly. "Don't worry about it bro!" He said, slinging an arm around Bakugo who was seated next to him, although the explosive boy had been pointedly ignoring them.

"I got my snuggly souvenir right here!" Kirishima glowed with happiness.

Bakugo blushed at this, and muttered a quick "shuddup." but he noticeably snuggled a little into Kirishima's side.

Izuku looked at them with a small smile. He was glad for them figuring out what made them happy.

He glanced over the bus and his eyes caught on Toru who was gesturing animatedly up near the front. Maybe one day he'd figure out what made him happy, too.

Notes:

Ah so I hit my head with a two by four today while working on building a shed...
0/10 do not recommend dropping a ceiling beam two feet from the air onto your noggin.
I might take a break from posting tomorrow. I might not. Just depends on how I feel in the morning.

Chapter 79: The Beast Forest

Summary:

The long trek through the dark forest

OR

That Time Bakugo Shut Up And Izuku Took Charge: 1-A's Time To Shine!"

Notes:

Sorry for the two day Hiatus. Was having trouble writing after the two by four incident and got discouraged. I'm back into the swing of things now :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The air in the forest was humid, thick with the scent of moss and summer leaves. Birds scattered as the class touched down.

Izuku bit his lip, taking stock of the drop zone. “Bakugo, Shouto, defend the perimeter. We need to plan.”

“Haaah? Who put you in charge, you damn nerd?” Bakugo snapped.

“The class did when they made me representative. We need to plan.” Izuku’s voice stayed calm, even as adrenaline buzzed under his skin. “Hound Dog vetoed the cliff-side ambush, but there’s got to be more to it than that. We’re gearless, in the middle of a forest that belongs to a pro who can create earthen beasts, and half of us are defenseless. You’re one of our top fighters, so- Defend. The. Perimeter.”

“Tch.” Bakugo cracked his knuckles. “Don’t get fucking cocky. I’m only doing it because I want to, asshole.”

Izuku raked a hand through his curls. “Kirishima, do you have snacks on you?”

“Yeah, bro! How’d ya know?”

“I saw you eating some nuts up top- any left?”

“Nah, just some chips and a bag of Skittles.”

Izuku frowned. “That’ll have to do. Anyone else have snacks? Nuts or- or fried meats would be ideal.”

Heads shook around him.

“Koda.” Izuku turned, signing as he spoke, “can you see if any squirrels nearby might spare some nuts from their stashes? We need calories for Momo.”

“Why?” Jiro asked, hands stuffed in her pockets.

“Because we’re alone with little to no gear, several of us need gear for our quirks to work, and Momo’s quirk is going to save all our collective butts.”

There were several O-shaped mouths in response.

“Kaminari, I have a task for you.” Izuku called him over for a hushed conversation, handing over his phone.

A roar split the air, and Bakugo yelled, “DIE!” as an explosion shook the clearing. “Dirt beasts are live, fucking nerd!”

“Momo, can you make nineteen pairs of earplugs?” Izuku asked, voice tight but steady.

Shinso’s eyes widened. “That could work.”

“It’s a last resort,” Izuku said quickly. “It could drain you, so we’ll only use it if we’re overwhelmed. But I’d rather everyone have a pair now than try to get them when Momo's down to fumes.”

He looked around. “Who needs specialized gear to fight? Sato, take the Skittles. They’re mostly sugar, bad for Momo’s quirk but perfect for yours.”

Sato nodded, already tearing open the bag.

Jiro raised her hand halfway. “My quirk is more effective with my speaker boots, but... I don’t have the molecular blueprints or anything, so, uh, never mind.”

Another blast of fire lit the treeline as Todoroki cleared a wave of beasts.

“I got through!” Kaminari called, waving the phone.

Izuku’s chest loosened. “You’re awesome at this.” He took the phone, scrolling quickly. “Momo, think you can make these?”


Ochako and Hagakure were tag-teaming, Hagakure turning them both fully invisible as they scouted ahead, sending beasts flying skyward with Ochako’s touch. Sero swung through the branches, acting as both bait and spotter for the pair.

Bakugo and Jiro led the forward guard, but at Bakugo’s insistence, they were working as independents rather than a unit.

Anything crossing from the left of an invisible line got blasted by Bakugo, his sleek new bracers- recently approved by Kayama-sensei after he finally passed firearm safety certification- collecting his sweat to fuel explosions for the bigger beasts.

To the right of that invisible line, Jiro was tearing through dirt beasts with focused sonic bursts, her directional speaker boots- fresh from Momo’s quirk- blasting them apart with the rhythm of her own heartbeat.

Shouto guarded the groups right flank while Sato and Kirishima covered the left. Occasionally, a beast’s roar ended in a hiss of steam as Shouto fired off ice or fiery blasts, or a different kind of roar as Sato and Kirishima tag-teamed a beast from the other side.

Izuku flew overhead with Tokoyami and Akari, forming a flight unit. He couldn’t carry the entire class, that didn’t mean he couldn’t fly. They picked off aerial beasts, occasionally diving to clear stragglers that broke through the perimeter.

Tenya, Ashido, and Tsuyu handled the rear guard. Tenya’s danger sense kept them a step ahead, letting Ashido’s acid and Tsuyu’s tongue take down threats before they got close enough for Iida to kick without putting himself at risk by breaking away from the group.

Shoji carried an exhausted Momo while Koda trailed behind. Koda was holding Jiro’s boots as squirrels delivered nuts to him for Momo to chew and rebuild her reserves. Shoji’s extra limbs scanned the forest, calling out beast positions left, right, and center.

Ojiro and Aoyama guarded the center unit, tail smashes, martial arts, and short bursts of lasers cutting down beasts that slipped past the outer ring.

And Kaminari and Shinso? They were the aces up the groups collective sleeves. For now, they just walked side-by-side, checking Shinso's phone for the GPS lock on Kaminari's phone that had been left on the bus. 

The bus will have to go to camp, it has all our luggage on it. The only question is when does it arrive.

Everyone in 1-A wore Momo-made insulated layers to protect against electrocution, earplugs tucked into pockets, ready. Kaminari had already earned MVP status in Izuku’s mind, hacking into UA to grab their gear blueprints, then remote activating the GPS on his phone.

The shadows stretched longer as the sun slid toward the trees, and the dirt beasts seemed to gain a second wind. They pushed harder, faster, until they began to feel the tide turning against them.

Just as planned, Kaminari let loose with ten million volts, the shock rolling across the beasts without harming the team.

Momo was back on her feet now, walking on her own, and Kaminari slumped into Shoji’s arms.

“Sorry you don’t get to fight much, Shoji,” Izuku called down, “but you’re a really valuable member of the team!”

Shoji replied by giving him four thumbs up then going back to active search mode.

It gave them breathing room for a while. They pressed forward, fighting with everything they had, the scent of curry from the campsite drifting toward them on the breeze.

Then a group three times the last wave’s size rushed them, howling.

“Earplugs in!” Shinso shouted, and even Bakugo didn’t argue.

The world went silent for Izuku as he jammed the plugs in, heart hammering. He couldn’t hear Shinso’s command, but the beasts froze, crumbled, collapsing to dust around them. Izuku felt the earplugs melt away, as well as their insulated overclothes.

Bakugo’s Gauntlets and Jiro’s boots also faded to nothing. Koda offered her back her original pair. 

Shinso swayed, and Izuku swooped down to catch him as he folded.

He smiled down at Shinso. “Well done. You can rest now. We’ll be at camp soon.”

And this is why we didn’t do it from the start.

Shinso gave him a shaky smile before his eyes fluttered shut. No nosebleed this time- good, he didn’t push too hard.

They stepped into camp as the sun slipped below the horizon, the Wild Wild Pussycats staring in shock.

“We didn’t expect you so soon!” One of them exclaimed.

Izuku let out a breath he hadn’t realized he was holding. They’d made it.


Aizawa looked at the accumulated group. "Congratulations, you made it. Don't let it get to your heads, this was just a warm up. Real training starts tomorrow. There's curry inside, eat your fill. It's the last meal that will be made for you this week. How you decide who gets what chores is up to you, but we're only here to train you. Feeding yourself, cleaning up camp, doing the dishes? That's all on you."

Aizawa paused, then a feral grin appeared on his face. "Well, on those of you who can move after training anyway. Don't get too attached to any plans you draw up tonight. We're going to break you down and build you up again- some of you might not be able to move come lunch time." 


They ate their fill of curry. Izuku ate his quickly and then hovered around Momo, ready to refill her plate if she needed more. *She really pushed her quirk hard for us.*

Everyone had worked together so well out there. They were really starting to come together as a class. Especially as he and Bakugo seemed to have come to an... understanding... at I-island. 

After dinner was done he volunteered to do dishes, but Shoji insisted on helping. 

Just as they were washing the last dish the door opened and an exhausted looking Neito walked in, his class looking worse off as they trailed behind.

"What's this? 1-A favoritism? You all were here chowing down while we had to fight our way through the forest?!" Neito exclaimed. 

"Ah no- I mean yes- but no" Izuku stumbled trying to get out.

Shoji put a hand on his shoulder. "We fought our way through the forest of beasties too. We simply arrived here sooner. The curry is gone but I am decent at cooking. I can make a batch for your class while you clean up in the showers- I think there is a natural hot spring too."

"I'll help cook the new batch." Izuku was quick to add, though he felt the dust and grime of the day on him.

Shoji and he got into an easy rhythm, peeling and chopping carrots, potatoes, and onions while a pot of rice cooked and a curry sauce was set to simmer.

They were just about ready to steam the veg for nice, soft bites when Bakugo came storming in. 

"Get the fuck out and take a bath, you'll ruin the food with the dirt." He shoved them out and took over cooking.

Sorry Neito... you'll be eating spicy tonight. Izuku thought as he washed the sweat and grime off his body.

But... Bakugo... I still don't think it would be healthy for us to be friends...

But maybe... we can stop ignoring each other completely.

He nodded, wrapping a towel around his waist as he got ready to get into the hot springs.

Oh, it's that kid from before.

He approached the kid to say hi to him, but barely had opened his mouth when the kid's glare intensified.

"Heroes are stupid, they just get themselves killed for glory." The Kid scowled, punching straight into Izuku's privates, causing him to double over in pain. "You're stupid for wanting to be a hero, so stay the fuck away from me."
The kid stomped off.

That hurt but...

His eyes... all I could see was pain

Notes:

Omake:

A better view

1B was just as prepared to work together as 1A.

They were a close-knit group. They hadn’t gone through anything like the USJ, but that only made them more determined to keep up.

But as they were deposited on an exit on the other side of camp of 1A, they had a few very clear disadvantages.

Left without any gear, they didn’t have the Goddess Creati to patch gear together. Instead they suffered through their trek to camp with just their wits and the clothes on their backs. 

When the monsters got fiercer, they didn’t have an easy-clap AOE like Kaminari. They had to fiercely fight their way through the wave of overwhelming proportions with nothing but their grit and determination.

And when the final push came to overwhelm them? They didn’t have Shinso’s Verbal Seal to literally erase the quirk expressions leaving the way free for the class. This led to them standing their ground and fight to the last ragged breath

So when 1B walked in, ragged from their drawn out fights, merely two hours after 1A?

The Pussycats were impressed.

They honestly expected both groups to arrive sometime after midnight, and here both of them were present before the clock even struck ten.

Pixi-bob licked her lips looking at the classes of powerful hero aspirants coming (fully dressed!) out of the baths. Some headed for bed, others back towards the mess hall. 

Some of these newbloods might actually make it out of camp unbroken. 

Chapter 80: Camp Vignettes

Summary:

We take a brief break from the plot

OR

Let's Drop Kick You In The Feels With Background Characters~*

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Momo had been under pressure since she was four years old.

“Smile for the camera, sweetie,” her Mother said, showing off her brand-new, shiny quirk to the flash-flash-flash of reporters.

“Remember to stand up straight.” Mother’s voice was sharp when she won her first spelling bee at five. “I am... happy you won something you care about. At least you’ll look good in the paper.”

“Dry your tears. A lady must never smear her makeup.” Mother’s tone was empty as she was eliminated from Little Miss Japan at six. “Hold your head high. You may have failed, but that’s no excuse for lacking decorum.”

Momo hadn’t cared about winning, but the failure to meet Mother’s expectations burned like ashes in her throat.

Her life in the spotlight began early as the Yayorozu heiress. 

So she poured everything into her hero costume design, planning for every contingency, exposing every inch of skin she could spare- highlighting her looks, maximizing her quirk.

After all, those were what mattered most to Mother.

So when Midnight told her she needed to change almost everything about her design…

She felt like a failure.

Oh, Midnight tried to be kind, but Momo could read between the lines. A gentle hand on her shoulder, suggestions about DNA fabrics, tear-away mending cloth, holsters for books, a heads-up display for quirk details.

What she heard was: “How could you be so stupid? This design will get you killed. Or paralyzed, if you’re lucky. Stupid girl.”

The world was always full of polite words hiding sharp edges. Momo could see it, even if others pretended otherwise.

Take the class president. Always praising her, calling her amazing. But she knew the truth.

Her quirk was useless. She was useless.

Hound Dog tried to tell her otherwise, but she knew better.

And Uwabami? She proved Momo right- another adult who used her and threw away the scraps.

But then…

Izuku counted on her at I-Island. Trusted her. Showed her she mattered.

Then again, on the way to training camp, he discussed limitations, permutations, asked for her input, respected her comfort. Told her there were other options if she wasn’t okay.

It was about her . Her choice.

And so she stood there making item after item, only pausing to eat more food while Shinso Sealed them away causing them to vanish once more, she thought to herself for the first time:

Not only will I be a hero, I’ll be a damn good hero.

And when she told Hound Dog he was right, that she was valued for more than her quirk and her looks-

He smiled too.

On the third day of camp, something unexpected happened.

She had finished her latest round of high-fat foods before Shinso took a break from brainwashing practice to erase the test items. 

Because of this, she was forming a staff as he gave the command.

Everything she’d discarded into the pile he was facing vanished.

But  from behind him? The staff in her hands remained, solid and warm.

Her mind raced.

“We have tests to do,” she said, eyes wide.

Shinso turned, blinking. “Tests?”

She held up the staff, trembling slightly. “You didn’t erase this. You erased everything else, but this stayed.”

Aizawa, who had been quietly watching, leaned forward, eyes narrowing. “Interesting,” he said. “Looks like we’ll be here a while figuring out why. Congratulations, kid,” he added to Shinso, “you get a break from brainwashing Kaminari. I’ll set him to working on control rather than output.”


Kinoko Komori had always been that weird mushroom girl.

Even before she got her quirk she had loved mushrooms. They were her favorite food from the first time her mama had grilled up a shiitake and put it on her plate.

They were Fungi, not plants, and somehow that made them even tastier to her two-year-old self. After all, Fungi weren’t like bell peppers at all! They were fun!

She had thought she was the coolest kid at show and tell, with pictures of mycelium networks. 

“I want to go Oregon one day, their my-seal-e-um network is over two thousand acres and thousands of years old! Dat’s older then qwirks!”

She had excitedly shared with the class.

“They evun help with plastuc, oil, and rad-a-ate-ion through my-koh-re-mee-dee-ay-shun” she continued with a smile.

No one in the class smiled back at her, except for Fujimoto-sensei.

So she got a bit quieter. It was okay. 

Fujimoto-sensei was there to offer smiles when she shared in whispers how over 90% of the plants on earth rely on a fungal partnership.

How mushrooms don’t have kuh‘lore-o-phill and how she was sure that was why they were so tasty. “Oh, and chlorophyll was the part of plants that let them eat sunlight!”

That mushrooms reproduce with spores, and a single mushroom can release billions of one!

When she found out her own quirk let her release billions of mushrooms too, she beamed a wide smile and told the class for the next show and tell.

“You really are a weird mushroom girl!” Riku-chan had shouted out during show and tell.

Riku-chan had to spend five minutes in the corner for that, but the damage was already done.

The moniker of weird mushroom girl followed Komori throughout her school years.

She could even read in some of her sensei’s eyes that her love of mushrooms was weird even to them. She could see past Nakamura-sensei’s brittle smiles.

And Ueda-sensei’s brief glimpse of fear after she made the mistake of telling him about Mycotoxins and how they can cause liver failure in the sixth grade...

Well, Ueda-sensei had never smiled at her again. And her one window of maybe-hope that at least the teachers would like her was crumbling to dust.

UA was different though. Yamada-sensei would debate mushroom puns with her during their free periods.

When she asked him why he laughed. “I like to think of myself as a fungai,”  he smiled easily, like she hadn’t seen since Fujimoto-sensei “I also like to be spore-ative of my students!” He tossed her some finger guns “Besides puns are cap-tivating and a good way to have English grow on you!” He shot her a wink.

Or how Thirteen-sensei talked through with her her quirk mechanics, patiently helping her understand how dangerous it could be but giving her a gentle greenlight to experiment to find her limits.

Or how her homeroom sensei, Vlad King, gently spoke with her about Quirk stereotypes and taught her how to be proud of who she was, and unapologetic to the haters out there.

So when she attended Uwabami’s lesson on hero persona she thought hard about what she wanted to project out into the world.

And during the sports festival she tried on a persona. A bubbly girl who puns like nothing else and ping-pongs around the battlefield with a smile.

But as she lost in her second tournament round she felt nothing but relief as she dropped the utterly fake persona.

At that moment she decided that she didn’t care nearly as much as she thought she did about being the weird mushroom girl.

After all, that’s just who she was. So she embraced her uncanny valley vibe with a smile that felt so much more real on her face.

And if she was paired with the kid who didn’t speak much from 1-A  to practice her spore-rific defense against his waves of animals?

Well she would do it with a manic grin on her face, and mushrooms puffing in her heart.


Sero was an easy-going kinda guy.

His ma had a quirk that allowed her to staple forms together with a press of her thumb, she used it on the sly in her office job to save on staples. It wasn’t quite legal, but as she worked in a private firm on private property it wasn’t fully illegal either.

His pa had re-growable eyelashes made of tape. He didn’t really use his quirk, but as kids he and his sis had plucked them out just to watch them grow back while pa was napping.

Pa wasn’t amused, but ma was laughing too hard to punish them so Sero counted it as a win. 

It was weird that he got dispensers for elbows that he could shoot out, but he wasn’t complaining.

At least it wasn’t his litter sister who had to be careful how she sat lest she staple her skirt to her chair. 

That had been an awkward day. He still remembered his ma’s confused anger and his pa’s hysterical laughter. 

Besides, his uncle had shown him the wonders of spiderman when his quirk manifested.

His uncle was quirkless and really into pre-quirk media. He ran a little antique shop and enjoyed restoring works of pre-Quirk art and furniture.

Sero wasn’t sure how many spiderman comics there were out there, but sometimes he felt sure uncle Shigeru had them all.

Yet every time he was sure his uncle had the last of them he’d come to visit with a wide smile, a shoulder hug, and a brand new shiny recently-restored copy of a Spiderman comic Sero had never read before. 

He loved Spiderman and wanted to be just like him. The smile, the personality, the pizazz it just screamed to something in his soul.

He loved the friendly neighborhood feel, the vibe filled his soul like nothing else. The way Spidy always won? That was cool. But the way he just made people smile?

Yeah, Sero wanted to be like that. That’s why he went with Tapeman as his hero name. An homage to the hero he wanted to be. 

So as he swung around the trees at training camp while dodging acidic projectiles from Ashido and horns from that girl from 1-B that went by Pony? 

Yeah, he thought with a grin. This is the life I want .

Ashido got a lucky shot on his tape, burning it through and causing him to fall.

His grin doubled as he sent a new strand of tape up into the canopy. He really got the perfect quirk for his dreams.  


Togaru Kamakiri was born with his quirk. As a mutant growing up was rough. Lotsa people always told him he'd be a two-bit villain with his quirk. 

“Your face makes babies cry, thats why you’re destined to die,” was a song that the fucking big kids sung at him on the playground. 

That shit hurt, especially when you're fuckin' four years old and homeless 'cuz your shitty landlord found a loophole in the contract to screw your family over.

But even then he knew it wasn't true. He wasn't destined to die on the streets 'cuz a hero fucking confused him for a robber and smashed his head in. 

The greatest mutant hero of all time, the Bear Hero: Roar started as being mistaken as a shitty villain and ended up being the first mutant hero to break the top twenty. 

Sure, Gang Orca and Mirko were higher in the rankings. But they were just following the path that Roar carved in the industry. They weren't fighting a villain label 'cuz a bunch of shitty assholes threw rocks n shit at them 'til their quirks ran wild.

Oh Togaru knew how to talk polite n shit. His mother came from money, though his shitty grandparents cut her off when she married his da. 

Not even cuz his da was poor either, they were just bigoted fucks who hated his da’s quirk.

So most of the time he didn't see any reason to follow all those fancy shmancy etiquette rules.

After all, if they weren't gunna treat him like a basic human person, why should he make the effort for them?

1-B was nice and stuff. They didn’t flinch when he walked into a room. Kinoko offered him homemade onigiri his first week, like it was the most normal thing in the world. Tetsutetsu asked for workout tips. That stuff hit different.

He found himself actually listening to his mom's learnings with his class.

Talking cleaner than he had since their two years on the streets followed by the years of terrible housing before his grandparents died when he was twelve.

His uncle had reached out to his mom, reconnected- gave her half the inheritance she'd been cut out of.

It was the first time he even knew he had an uncle and he was still getting used to the idea that he had family members that weren’t bigots.

But yeah, 1-B were pretty grand. He found himself cursing less, being less crude, actually smiling a bit from time to time.

But he reserved the right to call out any shitty fuckers who mocked him.

Like that stupid tail guy who had the nerve to call his mutations gross-looking as if having a tail was such a grand mutation. He beat that kid into the fuckin' dirt at training camp time after time. 

The multi-armed kid was pretty cool though. Shoji gave respect without flinching, and Togaru respected the hell out of that. He’d high-five that guy any day.



Omake:

Shinso's Spark and Nezu's Worries

Nezu had his fingers in a lot of pies. There was no use in denying that.

But the biggest, most important, most fragile pie?

That would be his student's wellbeing.

So of course he got live updates from Inui-kun and about any surprises at camp.

The Zoo

Therapydog: Just discovered a limitation of that Shinso kid's quirk
Therapydog: It appears he needs to be aware that something is a quirk expression to erase it.
Therapydog: Also appears that he needs to be right in his awareness.
Therapydog: Telling him a staff is a momo creation doesn't appear to let him affect it at all.

Godrat: Interesting.

And it was fascinating.

The Implications. Gaslighting Shinso-kun into believing something wasn't a quirk expression could see it being held.

He wondered if one day Shinso-kun could train himself to ignore certain quirk expressions and simply erase what he wanted to or if it would always be everything that he was aware of as a quirk expression.

It was a fascinating development and he'd have to revisit the implications when he had some more time. Right now he was tail-deep into too much to really focus on it.

There was the paperwork and legal battles to give Akari-chan her humanity back.

His constant battles with the HPSC- including their current attempt at forcing him to accept one of their goons as a new teacher.

Trying to ramp up security for the new term so that the events of the last semester never again disgrace his school.

Talking with Cementos on what dorms might look like while also trying to get the board of educations approval.

Dealing with Yamada-kun's unfortunate PTSD resurgence and helping his poor student through the horrors caused by that despicable stain on society. He really wished he had pushed for criminal charges when he had expelled Akaguro.

Working with Desutegoro on ensuring he properly completes the three year sensitivity course.

Blacklisting Uwabami from being a work studies or internship mentor for UA until she completes a course on proper mentorship. That one was a pain as the forms for off-campus incidents were purposefully crafted to the utmost of bureaucracy in order to dissuade schools from officially blacklisting heroes. The HPSC really were a knot in his fur sometimes.

Then he also had to keep an eye on Aizawa-kun lest...

Sukui, Pip, Riko, Jae... I still remember you.

He pulled out a fading case log, the letters blurring and unblurring themselves as he re-read the file.

Excerpt: Case #08281 - The Missing Sparks

Date: [The date is blurred, but Nezu knows that it will have been forty-five years next month.]

Written by: Jae Shuzenji

RE: Anomalous disappearances in District 7

Cross-referencing reports from underground networks, quirkless community leaders, and rehabilitation centers indicate an emerging pattern- vanishing individuals with “unmarketable” or “unwelcome” quirks. Also those with no quirks at all.

No official investigations. No press coverage. Riko has heard the whispers. Fear clings like smoke in the poorer districts.

Sukui found signs of struggles in alleyways near schools.

Pip spotted strange markings on the corners of streets where the children vanished- like a bucket of water dousing a flame.

We don’t know what we’ll find, but if someone is silencing the Sparks, our future, the children?

We’ll make noise.

We had someone reach out with a potential lead. We’ll update this log when more is known.

At the end, paperclipped on, a single faded photo of what looked nothing more than a group of four ghosts. One that had it's arm curled around a much younger Recovery Girl while Nezu sat on the shoulder of another.

I don't know what's happened to you, Nezu brushed a bit of dust off the document before carefully placing it back in its secret hiding spot. One where no one but he dared look. But one day I will find out.

Notes:

Oh snap, bet you guys thought I forgot about that missing quirkless girl.

What happened to Sukui, Pip, Riko, Jae? What is Nezu's connection? Why is a much younger recovery girl in the picture?

You'll find out... or not...

It's a very slow burn mystery ;)

Oh and that whole "Taking a break from the plot" thing?

I'm a lying liar that lies. This is a break for the plot.

Chapter 81: The Plot Plots

Summary:

We all know what is about to happen...

OR

Authors Note: I Am Not Responsible For Any Misplaced Limbs

Notes:

Everything is not as it seems...

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku had decided; if he got nothing else done this week, he would at least try to ease the pain in that little boy's eyes.

His name was Kota, Pixie-Bob had told him when he asked. His parents had been killed by a villain- Muscular.

He threw himself into training. During the ball test, Sensei had shown them how their quirks hadn’t really grown with them- but that wasn’t exactly true for Izuku.

Because his growth was his Quirk's growth. Sorta. Kinda.

Maybe.

He still felt like a snail on the first hundred feet of a marathon. Hound Dog had laughed when he said that and ruffled his hair. 

"It's okay to be a snail, pup, we still have a few years to train ya up. Just stay away from any salt and we'll have you crossing the finish in no time." Izuku had to smile at that, almost snorting as an image wriggled into his brain of Aoyama dramatically criticizing a little green-shelled escargot. 

He was kind of surprised at Hound Dog's role. He wasn't having Izuku break himself to see how he healed or talking him up to feel great or anything. He was just... there.

Gently encouraging Izuku to take a break. To speak his thoughts. To relax for a moment. "Ignore everyone else, pup, just focus on you for a sec." Hound Dog's voice had rumbled.

"This is training too, and it's way more difficult than trying to withstand Bakguo's explosions and Manga's onomatopoeia like Kirishima and Tetsutetsu. You're fighting an opponent far greater: yourself." 

Izuku snorted. "You just wanted to say onomatopoeia didn't you?"

Hound Dog had barked out a laugh. "Guilty!"

And Izuku found himself pushing his worries aside.

That peace lasted right up until he noticed Kota slipping away, still without a plate of food.

Frowning, he scooped up a bowl of curry and hurriedly followed. 

A rock hit him square between the eyes just as he stepped into the clearing Kota had made into his ‘base’.

"Go away. I don't want any stupid heroes in my super secret base." 

Izuku rubbed the sore spot on his forehead as he placed the plate down on a rock. 

"I'll leave, but I'm leaving this plate for you. My classmates will have everything eaten soon, I just didn't want you to go hungry." He sent a smile towards the boy. 

"Hmph." Kota crossed his arms and looked away. "Whatever, like I want food you stupid heroes cook.”

There was then a muttered, barely audible, “you're just going to die anyway so leave now so I don't have to mourn your stupid face."

Izuku only nodded, backing away without another word.

But later that night, when he saw Kota at the big camp sink, quietly washing the empty dish, he couldn’t help smiling.


The next few days at camp weren’t any easier than the first. He was paired with Ochako, who used her quirk to hurl objects into the air. Izuku had to zip around with Float, catch each one by hand, and transfer it into a tendril of Blackwhip.

When she released the load, it all dropped into his control- and he had to hold everything up and lower it gently to the ground.

It was rough, but he felt Blackwhip working with him more and more as he started to work with it .

He let the whips juggle rocks and snake around a flying tree trunk, peeling its bark off in layers.

He felt something strange from the quirk  joy freedom happy joy joy joy .

Which was weird. Normally, he had to work himself up, get a little angry, just to bring the whips out.

Later, he was paired with Tsu, Sero, and Shiozaki for a long-range obstacle course focused on agility and quirk flexibility.

Tsu had the most control- her tongue was fast, precise, and surprisingly strong.

Shiozaki’s vine hair reminded him of Blackwhip- it moved a bit on its own, as if it had opinions. She had a harder time getting into the tight corners and small openings to retrieve objects.

Sero had a lot of control in his aim, but once he fired he couldn’t control his tape at all.

Izuku was sort of between all of them, with his playful but powerful whips wanting to do other things and distracting him from the goal.

He kept up his quiet mission: one plate of food delivered to Kota’s hideout after every meal.

On the third day, he finally heard a faint, muttered, “Thanks.”

Izuku walked back with a goofy little bounce in his step.

After a long day of trying to catch Tokage’s scattered body parts while dodging Kendo’s karate chops- with strict instructions to release Tokage any time he got hit- it was finally time for a camp bonding event.

“Okay kiddos!” Mandalay called out. “It’s time for those taking the remedial classes to head to the cabin. Everyone else, we're doing a fun activity! It’s going to be a test of bravery!”

“Aww man.” Kaminari muttered. “I could be showing how brave I am but I chose to raise my grades.”

Then he smiled. “Tell me about it in the bath tonight dudes?”

Ashido slunk off after him, followed by Sato.

Neito let out a snort. “Well well well, looks like 1-A has more delinquents then 1-B!” before Pony cut him off. “They and I pick this. You fail English after you claim fluent. You no get speak.”

Neito opened his mouth.

“No,” she added, deadpan. “Still no speak.”

Neito scowled as he marched off. “English is a dumb language anyway.” 

Pony just pushed him forward. “No speak. Learn. I rank high than you and I not fluent in language we learn in. You need do better.”


The woods creaked around them, branches swaying high above like slow, watching eyes. Crunch. Crunch. Their footsteps cracked dry twigs underfoot as they followed the barely-marked trail. It was dark, but not too dark to see the markers on the forest floor. 

“I mean, come on,” Toru giggled beside him, voice bright but a little too loud in the hush of the forest. “Did they think a bunch of fake blood and rubber arms would work on us?”

Something to their left rustled- a figure slumped in the shadows like a corpse, head twisted at an unnatural angle.

Toru waved cheerfully. “Hi Tokage. Lookin’ cute, but good try.”

The corpse didn’t move. Izuku blinked. “How’d you know it was Tokage?”

“Her head’s in the tree and she blushed when I called her cute,” Toru whispered. Then louder, “dead people don’t blush Tokage-chan~.”

Izuku’s stomach curled around itself like a kicked dog. Even when she was giggling, there was something sharp in the sound. She’d been tense lately. Since that interrupted conversation on i-island.

He wondered if he should bring it up...

They kept walking. The forest swallowed the light.

Toru’s voice was quieter this time, soft as a breeze slipping through branches. “You know what actually scares me?”

Izuku turned curious. Her footprints glowed faintly in the lantern light. Just one pair, always- just his shadow beside them. “What?”

A pause. “Well imagine you really had a super cute classmate and you wanted to ask them out?” She started.

“And every time you muster up the courage to try-”

“Woah!” Izuku exclaimed, his eyes wide.

Blue light blanketed the forest with an intense roar of heat coming from all sides.

“This is-” Toru flinched. The light from the fires cast the easy darkness into a shadow puppetry, casting wild shapes as the trees danced in the blue flames.

A wall of smoke hit them, choking and thick.

Mandalay’s voice bloomed in their heads like a screamed whisper. Camp is under attack. All students return to the cabin immediately. I repeat: Camp is under attack. All students return to the cabin immediately.

Izuku’s eyes widened. ”Kota doesn’t know- head back to camp I have to go find him!”

“Wait!” Toru cried after him, but he was already dashing towards the kids hideout.

Please be safe . He chanted in his head, adrenaline drowning out the sound of Toru’s final huff and fading words.

“I wanted to ask you to grab a coffee...”

He dodged trees and leapt over rocks. The only reason he didn’t take flight was the pounding fear that if Kota hadn’t been found, Izuku might lead the villains directly to him.

He found Kota where he expected- crouched by the rocks-  tears cutting streaks through the soot on his cheeks.

But he also found a villain there. His blood ran cold as he recognized the mass of muscles as none other than the villain Muscular. 

Izuku didn’t even think about it, he charged the villain and started raining down punches.

It wasn’t like I-island. Not even close.

There was no maybe-stalemate.

He wasn’t even scratching Muscular. 

“Hmm? Oh hey a little fly.” Muscular mused. “Buzzing around, annoying it’s betters.”

Muscular casually backhanded Izuku who went flying into a tree.

“Run away little fly and I might let you live. You aren’t on my list so I can kill you or not depending on my mood.”

The man kept looking around and Izuku knew he had to do something, anything, to protect Kota.

He mouthed ‘run’ at the boy, but he was petrified and too scared to move.

So Izuku launched back in, wrapping Blackwhip around his arm like a second layer of muscles. Hoping it would cushion the blows.

Pouring in a full hundred percent power he could still feel his bones snnnnnap under the pressure. Although his limb was less soup-like than normal. 

His Spark surged, healing fast as Muscular turned back to look at him.

“Congrats kid, you’ve graduated from a fly to a mosquito.” Then Muscular frowned. 

“I fucking hate mosquito’s. Looks like you get to die today after all.”

Muscular grabbed him by the Blackwhip-covered arm and slammed him into the ground again and again and again and again.

Izuku’s thoughts kept slipping from his grasp even as his arm was finally let go.

Then Muscular lifted both hands into the air and slammed them down on Izuku’s stomach.

He was being damaged so fast, too fast, he could think again but could barely catalog how his injuries were steadily worsening even with his Spark trying to heal him.

His Spark couldn’t even scratch the surface of his blood flowing out of his body. 

Is this how I am going to die?

Then as Muscular was coming down for a final blow, “this should do it little mosquito,” he was knocked just off course by two jets of water pushing him inches away- the deadly hit causing a crater next to Izuku’s head.

“Hmm? What’s this? A little water bug?” Muscular turned away from Izuku and started lumbering to Kota.

Izuku’s body was stitching itself together but it was slow slow slow slow slow.

“You look familiar, little waterbug” Muscular said with a tilted head.

“Oh! I know! You look like those two wasps I killed. The ones who took my eye.”

He laughed a chilling laugh as Izuku felt his organs re-arrange themselves back into place.

“Nothing personal, little waterbug. It’s a kill or be killed world out there. I wanted to kill, they didn’t want to be killed.” There was something evil about that smile.

“I won the exchange! Cost me an eye though, little waterbug.” He made a humming sound as Izuku managed to clamber to his feet, sending Blackwhip back into his arm and pouring every ounce of power he could into his limb. 

Come on... not enough... I need more... more... or we’ll both die here...

“I know! I’ll squash you, little waterbug. Maybe your eye can replace mine!”

Muscular lifted his hands into the air to smash down while Kota took a step backwards, fear in his eyes.

No more time... please let this be enough....

He surged forward on trembling legs, every inch of his body burning- just one more step. Just one more hit.

SSSSSSSSSSSSSMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAASSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH

He threw his arm into, his entire arm flaking to dust with the sheer force of the attack. 

It launched Muscular back through a dozen trees, landing in a heap far away from them. 

Kota looked up in horror at Izuku’s missing arm, but there wasn’t time.

“Come on kid, we have to get out of here.” Izuku scooped Kota up with his left arm and started flying them back to camp.

An intense itching phantom pain tried to distract him but he was focused on locating any of the Heroes.

There- Eraserhead .

He touched down and Aizawa briefly glanced at him before eyes locking on the Kota.

“Midoriya- get to Mandalay and have her tell the students they are allowed to use their quirks in self-defence but to not pursue or engage. I’ll watch the kid.”

Izuku nodded and took off searching for Mandalay. 

“Got it.” She nodded. Eraserhead has given all students permission to use their quirks in self-defence. Get back to the cabin.

She then looked at him in concern. “Your arm looks pretty messed up, get back to camp yourself.

Izuku was too tired to argue- what use would he be with a missing arm anyway? So he made his way back to camp.

“Woah gnarly!” A voice spooked him, but it was just Kaminari.

“What’s gnarly Kaminari?” Izuku asked, exhausted.

“Your arm! It’s like, your skin’s gone and it’s just meat now! Like an anatomy chart but real! What happened out there man?”

Izuku looked down at his arm in shock- the itching was intensifying- he...

He had an arm?

Notes:

Author: Oh, I think I left out part of the title.
*tacks on the last bit*

The Plot Plots To Steal Izuku's Arm

Audience: Bakugo is going to get kidnapped! Author-san said it in the summary!
Author-san: You really think I spent most of this fic avoiding Bakugo, barely having him connect to Izuku in the last few chapters, only to kidnap him like a dollar store quarter machine prize?  
Also Author-san: 🔪 🔪 🔪 🔪

Go see this chapter from Akari's point of view in Between Light and Shadow or go read the finale of Milk. Or don't. Both are up anyway *shrug*
Also look forward to ANOTHER Akari chapter of Between Light and Shadow tomorrow. I am not evil, you get to see what's going on with her in live time.
...
Okay I am evil. But not that evil.
Also, in case you were confused. Yes, Izuku lost his arm. That wasn't him imagining things. His arm literally flaked to dust under the pressure of his attack. He was armless.
By the time he got to Aizawa the skeleton had regrown with just enough support for it to be clinging together. That was what the "phantom pain" was about.
However, at that point it was in near darkness with just flashing bits of blue light and Aizawa was focused on other things and didn't notice the arm.
Then by the time he was at Mandalay enough had regrown that in the dim light when she was focused on the arm it looked really bloodied and messed up, but the light wasn't clear enough for her to realize he was missing all the skin on his arm. He doesn't clock that her mention of "Your arm looks pretty messed up" is odd for the fact that he should be missing an arm because he is still running on adrenaline and fumes. 
Finally he makes it back to the cabin and the skin is regrowing slowly on his arm, but there is full light. So Kaminari is the first one to fully comment.

Chapter 82: Of Healing Arms And Shattered Hearts

Summary:

Izuku is regrowing an arm, that takes a lot

OR

Oh Shit Someone Got Kidnapped?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku was marveling at his restored arm, sinewy muscles knitting around shiny new bones, skin inching down from his shoulder as veins snapped back into place.

It was definitely gone... but now it was inching back to normal. 

He frowned a bit. His spark must have done a lot of work all at once for his arm to be this far- but it was slowing down. Perhaps there was some sort of fuel his spark used and he was running out of it?

I did get smashed by Muscular about a dozen times...

He watched the skin slowly grow down his forearm as the door to the cabin open and shut a bunch of times. It was fascinating to watch, in a grotesque sort of way.

Suddenly he was startled out of his musings by Aizawa-sensei closing the cabin door too hard.

He caught a whispered mutter "one missing..."

Eyes wide he looked around and noticed most of his class, and class 1-B were there...

Mandalay frowned and shook her head at Sensei.

Who was missing? He roamed over the gathered students again, sure he could figure it out.

Hound Dog walked in "scent trail goes dead in the middle of a clearing, they were warped out." Izuku heard the low growl as his heart kept hammering in his head.

Toru was hanging with Jiro and Kaminari...

The dread was building...

Iida and Momo were in a corner whispering something...

He didn’t want to acknowledge what his subconscious already knew...

Monoma, Kendo, and Tetsutesu were in a circle together.

So he kept finding others to focus on...

Tsu. Soji and Kamakiri were hanging out in a group with Komori and Pony hovering nearby...

Think, Izuku, who is missing?

You know who is missing.

Kirishima was over there with Bakugo.

You just don’t want to admit you know.

Ochako was standing with Shinso and Shouto

It’s obvious, isn't it?

Who is missing...

Kaminari and Koda were standing next to Yui

There’s the clue you need...

Wait... Yui...

Yes, Yui.

Wasn't Akari friends with Yui?

She is.

Where were Akari and Tokoyami?

There you go.

The dread that had been building threatened to drown him as he looked for his bird headed friend and the sentient shadow girl.

They...

They weren't there.

Yeah, you knew that from your first glance.

It hit him like a punch to his gut.

Because you were wasting time denying facts.

Here he was looking at his stupid arm wasting time and...

As if you’d have been able to do anything anyway.

Two of his closest friends were missing.

Missing? Try kidnapped.

*Warped away,* Hound Dog had said...

Stolen stolen stolen gone gone gone.

Suddenly he didn't feel so good.

Hey, you saved Kota that counts for something right?

His face paled as his self-recriminations broke down and the inching skin suddenly came to an abrupt stop.

Yeah, you’re right, you couldn’t even do that correctly. Lost an arm.

Akari.... Tokoyami....

Gone gone gone gone gone.

His world tilted on its axis as the pain pain pain pain pain suddenly bloomed all at once.

You don’t deserve to feel relieved.

Please be okay....

They won’t be, and it’s your fault.

His world faded to black.


Izuku woke to the slow, methodical beeping of a heart monitor. The air was thick with that sterile, unmistakable scent best described as hospital .

His vision blurred for a moment before it cleared. He glanced down at his right arm, heavily bandaged. A dark stain of blood had begun to seep through near his hand. His left arm was strapped with wires leading to the monitor, which blinked in quiet rhythm.

He frowned.

Tokoyami. Akari.

They were in danger. And he was… what?
Laid up. Monitored. Hooked to machines like some fragile thing.

That wouldn't do.

Izuku shifted, wincing at the tight pull of gauze and tape. He fumbled with the controls until he managed to turn the heart monitor off. The silence that followed felt loud.

The IV in his left arm caught his eye. His right hand was as good as useless, swaddled like a club.

He hesitated for only a second.

Then bit down on the tube and yanked it out.

The sting made his eyes water, but at least he was free.

Sneaking out was surprisingly easy- maybe too easy- for someone who could float. Even in the age of Quirks, no one ever looked up.

He drifted along the ceiling, keeping to corners, still unsure where to start- really just floating around hoping to find something that will help him figure out how to save his friends.

At least, until voices caught his attention.

“We must not break the rules like this, Momo!” Iida hissed. “I’ve already learned what lies down that path. Or have you forgotten- the Spark that saved you was born from my own worst moment?”

“Iida, this isn’t about vengeance! ” Momo’s whisper was sharp, almost shaking. “We have to save the Tokoyami siblings. Who knows what those villains are doing to them?”

Izuku poked his head around the corner. “I’m with Momo. What’s the plan?”

Both of them jumped, eyes wide, until they realized who it was.

Momo steadied herself with a breath, then pulled out her phone. “I slipped a tracker onto the villain with the magnetic-type Quirk. We have their location. They’re holed up in Kamio.”

She hesitated, voice bitter.

“I overheard some of the pro heroes. They’re planning a press conference. A press conference, while our friends are still missing!”

Before Izuku could respond, a new voice cut in.

“Can you believe they won’t show any news in the building?” Kirishima strode in, fuming. “Information lockdown. Feels shady. Oh- hey, ‘Mido. Glad to see you up, man!”

Izuku bit his lip, looking at the map on Momo’s screen. “Kamio’s not that far, according to the GPS, but... how are we going to get there?”

A beat of silence. Then-

“We might have an idea,” Kaminari’s voice came from nowhere, just a little too cheerful.

He stepped in with Jiro behind him, who rolled her eyes.

“We overheard you,” he said. “I, uh... might know how to hotwire a bus?”

Jiro added, “The camp bus is parked out front. Still fueled.”

For the first time since waking up, Izuku’s chest lifted with something like hope.

This could actually work.

They could do something. They could save Tokoyami and Akari.

“Do we keep it to the six of us,” Jiro asked, idly twirling an earlobe, “or bring in more?”

Izuku opened his mouth to answer-

-and was cut off by a sudden chiming sound.

He froze.

He had a phone?

He hadn’t even realized. But there it was- vibrating gently in the flimsy pocket of his hospital gown.

He opened his messenger app.

We Don’t Talk About Spark Club

Akari ✨: Hey Zumies and friends!
Akari ✨: Tea-chan said I should tell you i’m save
Akari ✨: Tea-chan said you were gunna be stupid
Akari ✨: So now you don’t have to be stupid
Akari ✨: Also Tea-chan said he’d get me this shirt
Akari ✨: So you can remember not to be stupid
Akari✨: *uploads a picture*

The attached picture was of a purple-haired princess with a large sword and the text written underneath “I can save myself.”

Izuku couldn’t help but burst out laughing as tears coursed down his face.

Relieved, he showed the image around the gathered group who all seemed to collapse in on themselves.

Eventually Iida managed to cajole Izuku back into his bed and get a nurse to reconnect the IV and the monitors.

Izuku was too relieved to care about the lecture he got for sneaking off.

He wasn’t even bothered by the lack of news coverage to the hospital.

His friends were safe . Anything else could wait another day.



Omake:

Iida’s Save

Momo sighed as she walked down the dark forest path with Tenya. 

Yes, she did realize that 1-B was pretty amateurish in their scare tactics. But she would like to enjoy it and pretend, please?

Instead every scare was interspersed with a five minute lecture by Tenya about proper scare etiquette and how 1-B could have done better.

It was honestly tiring being his friend sometimes... But then she remembered his outstretched hand lifting her up when she was small, and scared, and everyone seemed to want perfection but he just wanted a friend... 

She let the frustration melt off her back.

The change from lecturing Shiozaki about proper use of her quirk to create a spooky ambiance to the world was on fire was very sudden.

She felt so unprepared as a trans woman with a magnetism quirk sent Shiozaki-san flying away from them.

Then Tenya’s eyes were suddenly glowing green. “Momo!” He shouted in concern.

He quickly “Recipro Burst” right into her knocking her out of the path of the villain's hands.

“How rude.” The lady said, “she is on the list. You are not. I know just how to deal with no good men like you.” 

The lady snapped her fingers a bit like a diva and a Nomu came out.

One of those horrifying creatures from the USJ- that Tenya had confided in her were in Hosu too. 

The league of villains wants me?

They ended up in a dance between the lady and the nomu-

She snorted to herself, the beauty and the beast .

A sly grin crept across her face. Two pairs... Tenya has always been such a beautiful friend, does that make me the beast? She thought as she started creating a bonding compound.

I guess we’ll just have to see.

Notes:

Oh snap. Adults being responsible and not relying on vigilante children to solve all their problems?
In my AU?
More likely than you'd think!

Chapter 83: Death Of A Legend

Summary:

There is a press conference

OR

Shit. There Is A Press Conference. 

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku was healed up in no time after the sheer relief that Tokoyami and Akari were safe.

Hound Dog stopping by to talk him through his emotions and help him see that he did everything he could might have helped with that, too. Probably.

He certainly felt less like he was a failure and more like he had saved a life, and maybe was worth saving too, at least.

Then Akari burst through the door, splayed out like wings on Tokoyami’s back- making him look a bit like an avenging angel.

The last bit of tension melted away as he smiled. “I’m glad you’re safe.” He smiled at the pair.

Akari replied by throwing the goth pillow at his face. “You’re safe too! The nice lady who gave me juice said you were, but the staple faced villain said you lost an arm! But lookit! You still have your arm!”

 Izuku laughed, “I kinda did lose it.” He admitted sheepishly. “But I got better!”


They were bussed back to UA after that. Izuku was slightly troubled when they confiscated his phone, but his people were all there so it was okay. Probably. Maybe.

Shinso looked like he hadn’t slept since the attack and promptly took a nap on the goth-scented pillow that was placed on Tokoyami’s lap. Ochako was squeezed in on the right side with Neito sitting just to the side of her.

Neito had his arms crossed and was looking out the window as if he didn’t care but Izuku knew the truth.

Neito had snuck onto 1-A’s bus after all .

Kirishima was sitting cross-legged on the ground in front of Tokoyami, no one could get him to move. He simply punched his fist into his palm and said, “If anything wants to get to you, they’ll have to get through me first. Nobody messes with my bros like that.”

That left the left side for Izuku. As his thoughts started spiraling about the information blackout he found himself hugging Tokoyami tightly and let Akari wrap around the whole group- even pulling Neito and Kirishima into the cuddle pile.  


After they were debriefed, one by one, they were led to a large gym Izuku hadn’t been in before. Principal Nezu was there and caught everyone's attention with a polite clap.

“Your attention please! There is a press conference that is going live in fifteen minutes, and it is very important that you all see what is about to happen. There was an information blackout placed over the hospital you stayed at- It was built using a quirk that prevents any news from reaching the hospital even through personal cell usage. This is because that particular hospital deals with a lot of patients who could be adversely affected by news.”

His tail flicked once, as if agitated. “This was not on purpose- it was simply the closest hospital at the time. However, we found ourselves thankful.”

Nezu paced a moment. “You also might have noticed that we confiscated all your cell phones before leaving the hospital. This was put in place because there were some... troubling things being displayed on the news this morning and we wanted to make sure you discovered what was happening in a controlled environment.”

Nezu stopped pacing to look at them dead on. His tail didn’t even flick. “There are some troubling implications for the news. Please hold your questions until after the press conference, so we don’t miss anything while it's live.”

The wall behind Nezu flickered to life, proving it was actually a floor-to-ceiling wall-to-wall television rather than the regular wall it had been masquerading as.

 The screen showed a sea of reporters and a large empty stage with a single podium.

A watermark in a corner proclaimed that it was UA Drone Footage. Izuku snorted as he noticed that detail before his eyes were drawn to the center of the screen by movement.

Lights were flashing in Aizawa-sensei's face as he stepped up to the podium.

He was clean-shaven, posture stiff- an almost unrecognizable contrast to his usual slouch. His hair was slicked back, and he looked straight ahead.

“I am a representative from U.A. My name is Aizawa Shota, and I’m here to deliver a formal statement. Please hold your questions until I’ve finished.”

He paused briefly.

“Late last night, the first-year students of U.A. High School were attending a summer training camp focused on improving their Quirk proficiency. In the middle of a scheduled team-building exercise, the camp was attacked by a coordinated group of villains.”

Lights flashed over his face and there was a murmur from the reporters, but Aizawa held up a hand and they quieted down. 

“At this time, we do not know how they discovered our location. The site was kept confidential and shared only with a small number of trusted personnel. However, we do know this: the villains did find us, and they deliberately targeted our students.”

Izuku remembered the chaos, the fire, the pain and the panic. This... sanitized version caused some cognitive dissonance. Was all news like this? Did he have to be worrying about what wasn’t said?

“As a Pro Hero and the teacher in charge, I gave my students permission- under my authority- to use their Quirks in self-defense. Their objective was not to pursue villains, but to retreat and regroup. Their orders were to survive and protect each other.”

Izuku remembered delivering Aizawa’s permission through Mandalay. The itching in his arm he had thought was phantom pains, when he thought he was crippled.  

He shuddered. 

“One student sustained a serious injury to their arm while using their Quirk during the attack. However, medical professionals have indicated that thanks to quirks they have already recovered and they do not expect lingering issues. Furthermore, there is substantial evidence that if the student had not taken action- had not pushed themselves to the limit- the villain known as Muscular would have killed both that student and a civilian caught in the crossfire.

“Muscular is now in custody, thanks to that student's efforts.”

Aizawa’s voice didn’t waver. Izuku, however, trembled.

“It is also true that two individuals went missing during the attack: one student, and the Pro Hero Ragdoll of the Wild, Wild Pussycats.

“I am relieved to report that both individuals were safely recovered early this morning- shortly before the broadcast I know many of you are here to ask about.”

He paused again, bracing himself.

Yes. That fight was real. Yes, it was All Might. That was not a simulation. Not an illusion.

“All Might has officially declared his retirement.”

The room erupted.

Shouts. Flashbulbs. Scrambling reporters. The press corps exploded with questions.

Aizawa simply lifted his hand and slashed it down in front of him- an abrupt, cutting gesture, jarringly decisive from someone known for moving like a cat half-asleep.

“At this time,” he said, voice flat, “we have All Might himself to say a brief word.”

He stepped aside, motioning behind him.

From behind a folding screen, a sheepish-looking Yagi-san emerged.

“Uh, hello everyone,” he said. “Yes. I am All Might.”

He gave a nervous smile.

“Yes, I am retiring- effective immediately.

“I used... a great deal of my strength in that battle. What many people didn’t know about my Spark was that it’s a stockpiler. I could store power over time, and- well- I’ve made that stockpile run dry.”

Yagi-san rubbed the back of his head sheepishly.

“I have no more mountains left to punch. No more rainclouds to call down by striking the sky.”

Izuku felt himself melting inside. All Might was retiring?

“I am... simply an ordinary man now. Even if I retain a touch of the extraordinary, it is no longer enough for me to continue as a hero.”

Is this my fault?

Yagi-san swallowed. The air in the room seemed to still.

“This might be the end of a legend. I may no longer stand as the Symbol of Peace.”

All Might was dead. Only Yagi-san remained.

“But I still hope to be a symbol.”

His voice steadied, just slightly.

“A symbol that pushes the next generation forward. I intend to spend my retirement teaching- just as I’ve been doing for the past half year- helping young heroes rise to become the pillars of society I once aspired to be.”

Izuku’s eyes widened as steam seemed to roll off Yagi-san.

“So while I may never again rescue you from a burning building...”

Yagi straightened.

“...our next generation can rest assured-”

 he smiled, wide and bright-

 “that I-”

He puffed up into the familiar towering figure.

am here .”


There was pandemonium after that announcement, but eventually Aizawa-sensei was able to get the press to quiet down. “We will now take questions.”

Aizawa-sensei gave a nod to someone in the crowd.

“Tanabe Kito  with Hero100. My question is for All Might- Is it true that you will never be able to return to hero work?”

All Might gave a small nod.

“I am afraid that is true, young Tanabe.”

Izuku felt something in his stomach drop. All Might is no longer a hero.

“While I can still maintain this form for brief periods, and while I’m still at the peak of human strength-” he gave a wry smile- “it’s nothing compared to what I once had. Not even close.

“And honestly, I’d rather spend what strength I have left training the next generation than fall on my own sword trying to keep up in battles that I no longer have the stamina- or power- to survive.”

He rubbed the back of his head.

“Yes, there are plenty of heroes who don’t rely on raw strength. The Wild Wild Pussycats who defended our students valiantly have, for the most part, non-combative quirks. Aizawa-san is as much of a hero as I’ve ever been and yet his super power is to merely put others on a level playingfield.”

He grinned wryly. “A playing field  I was never trained for. I am quite certain he would ‘kick my ass’ without the stockpile I had come to rely on. I relied on force, on durability, and... I’m afraid these old bones are a bit too old to start learning new tricks.”

Izuku wanted to protest- wanted to say you’re still amazing, still a hero - but he was stuck in this gym far away from wherever the press conference was taking place.

“So- yes. My time on the battlefield is over. But my time as a teacher is only just beginning.”

Aizawa nodded at another reporter.

“Sanada Hitomi from Juko News. My question is for Aizawa-san- my team recorded the fight that was on the news early this morning. Aizawa-san, how did the League of Villains find your location? How did U.A. fail to protect its students so catastrophically leading to the events that caused All Might’s retirement?"

Aizawa exhaled slowly. His shoulders dipped- not much, but enough to be seen- before he pulled himself upright again.

“At this time, we don’t know how the League found us. The site was kept confidential and shared only with a small circle of trusted individuals. We’re investigating every possible breach, internal and external. That’s all I can say about that for now.”

He paused, eyes scanning the room- tired, but sharp.

“As for whether we failed our students...”

A longer pause.

“In some ways, yes. I won’t stand here and pretend we were perfect. A breach like this, it never should’ve happened. We chose that location because we believed it was secure. We put protocols in place. We ran simulations. And it still wasn’t enough.”

“But did we abandon our students? No. The pro heroes on site fought. The students fought. They protected each other. And because of that, every one of them made it back alive.”

His voice dipped low.

“I've seen what failure looks like. I've carried it. This... this wasn’t that. This was a targeted assault from enemies prepared to kill children.”

A beat.

“And the students held the line.”

Sensei indicated for a new press member to speak.

“Maruyama Kongo with DokuSpo, is Muscular going to get the death penalty?”

Aizawa pinched the bridge of his nose, then let out a slow sigh before squaring his shoulders.

“That’s a question for the legal and judicial system.

“As heroes, our role is to stop villains from harming civilians whenever possible. We don’t serve as judge, jury, or executioner.”

He let out a deep breath while Izuku noticed most of his classmates nodding. 

“While it’s true that villains can sometimes be killed during takedowns, those situations are strictly regulated and thoroughly investigated to determine if there was any alternative.”

Izuku hoped he’d never be the target of such an investigation- he wanted to help people not kill them. 

“So, I have no authority or influence over whether Muscular will face the death penalty. He is in police custody. If you want to see him punished in a certain way, I suggest you direct your concerns to lawmakers and representatives.”

Izuku suddenly shivered as he remembered how it felt to be identified as a bug for squishing. How terrified he was when Muscular had called Kota a water bug and mused about plucking out his eye

“That decision is simply out of our hands.”

Before Aizawa-sensei could call on a new reporter, Maruyama cut in with a follow up question. 

“Are you saying the hero community has no responsibility to ensure justice beyond just ‘stopping’ villains? Doesn’t that make you complicit if Muscular gets off easy?”

Aizawa’s eyes narrowed slightly.

“A first-year high school student,” he said softly, “barely a teenager, nearly died protecting a younger child from that man.”

He didn’t raise his voice.

“If you think heroes are complicit because we didn’t pull a knife across an unconscious man’s throat afterward…” He let the silence stretch. “Then you don’t understand what it means to be a hero.”

His tone remained even, but cold.

“We don’t exist to satisfy the public’s appetite for vengeance. We exist to keep people alive. If I had done what you seem to be suggesting, I would have made a child complicit in murder.”

Izuku’s breath hitched. He... he really cares about me... and my mental health...

I should try harder to listen to Hound Dog.

Aizawa-sensei looked directly at where the voice was coming from in the crowd.

“Leave the death penalty to lawmakers. Don’t make heroes out to be executioners.”

He made a swift gesture to another reporter.

“Harumi Naho for Kodomira Mirai, can you identify or confirm the student who fought Muscular? Are they being recognized for their bravery?”

All Might stepped forward again to answer this question. 

“Let me be clear: the students were put in an impossible situation."

He coughed gently into a handkerchief.

“Yes, internally, we recognize the bravery of the student who took down Muscular." 

He pocketed the now slightly red cloth. 

“But at this time, we will not share their identity publicly. That student wishes to continue a normal school career, without the additional scrutiny that fame would bring- especially on top of what the first years are already enduring."

All Might smiled a small but real smile. Izuku was touched by the care his mentor was showing towards him. 

“They deserve to be commended for protecting an innocent life and for bringing down such a dangerous villain."

All Might frowned slightly. 

“But whether and when their name becomes public is entirely their choice. For now, they are still a student. Still a first-year high schooler. I ask that you please respect their privacy and refrain from digging into their identity."

With a decisive nod he concluded.

“They deserve the chance to be a normal student.”

Before Aizawa could gesture at anyone else a voice rang out from the crowd.

“Hando Genda from the Kyōdan Viewpoint. All Might! You used they/them pronouns while talking about the student who took down Muscular. It was announced a few weeks ago that Todoroki Shouto uses they/them pronouns. Does this mean that the boy, Endeavor's Son, is the one who took down Muscular?"

Aizawa-sensei stepped up to the podium as Izuku felt the cold fury radiating off Shouto- literally, Shouto seemed to have lost control of their ice quirk and frost was building in the room.

"Shouto, are you okay?" Izuku asked while Aizawa verbally lambasted the dumb reporter who pried into things they were just told to stay away from, and misgendered a student purposefully, in the same breath. 

"Remember when I texted you that I did not mind being called son?" Shouto said with ice clinging to their currently white hair. 

"Yes?" Izuku asked tentatively.

"I was fucking wrong." Izuku's eyes blew open. He'd never heard the normally stoic boy curse before.

"Right now it's pissing me off more than being called my old man’s." Shouto continued.

Izuku thought for a second - remembering how just the other day Shouto was comfortable with being called him and bit his lip.

It was a calculated gamble on his part but- 

"Hey Iida?" Izuku called out nonchalantly. "Can you keep an eye on Shouto? *She* needs someone by her side right now."

Instantly the room felt warmer, a slight blush fell over Shouto's face.

"That felt nice." She said with a smile. 

Huh, I didn’t know Shouto had dimples.

Izuku smiled, and then whispered. "I'd ask Hound Dog about gender fluidity."

Shouto nodded her head and Izuku smiled before he headed back to where Tokoyami and Akari were located. He wasn't quite comfortable being separated from them again so soon. 

On the screen Aizawa-sensei had finished flambéing the reporter and had moved on to other questions. 

“Harumi Naho again, What measures are being taken to prevent such attacks in the future?”

Aizawa looked steadily at the crowd.

“U.A. is committed to working hard to identify where the information leak is coming from- because clearly, there must be a leak of some sort.”

Izuku looked uneasily across the gathered classes. Hopefully the leak was external...

It can’t be any of my friends. It just can’t.

“We’re also collaborating closely with pro heroes outside our staff to chaperone field training exercises and provide backup in case of another attack.”

Izuku perked up at that. More pro heroes? Maybe I can get some autographs...

“Finally, I am here to announce that for the first time ever, U.A. will be allowing first-year hero students to participate in the Provisional Hero License exam.”

Murmuring was heard throughout the hall, and more than one student looked at Izuku as if he was the student being given special privileges. 

“Not just one student- we are sending all forty of them.”

A couple yelps were heard as Kaminari accidentally set off a small electric shock in his own state of shock. Izuku felt the tell-tale tingle even where he stood three students away.

“Our hope is that most, if not all, will pass, so they can serve as a stronger deterrent to villains who might target them.”

The murmurs were starting to drown out the speakers of the press conference. Izuku  noticed Nezu turning up the volume a few notches.

“One of the biggest dangers to our students isn’t the villains themselves- as our students have proven time and time again, they can handle whatever villains throw at them.”

Izuku vividly remembered the police officer from Hosu and shivered slightly. 

“The biggest danger is running afoul of the law, and having their hero careers crushed before they even begin.

“By allowing them to take the licensing exam early, we hope to protect them from having to choose between preserving their own lives and protecting their future as heroes.”

There were more questions- some sharp, some hopeful- but they were quickly drowned out by the roar that erupted from the assembled first-years.

“We’re gonna be heroes!” someone shouted.

“Yeah!!” echoed dozens of voices, rising into a wild, joyful cheer.

Laughter, clapping, even a few high fives flew through the air as Class 1-A and 1-B celebrated the announcement like a victory in itself.

For a moment, Izuku let himself get swept up in it- grinning, heart thudding with anticipation.

They were going to get their provisional licenses.

They were going to be heroes.

Officially.

And if anything tried to stop them?

They'd be ready.

Omake:

Nezu Reads The News

“Oh dear.” Nezu said while sipping a cup of tea.


“THE SYMBOL OF PEACE IS DEAD: What Happens When No One Is Left to Save Us?”

All Might is dead- only a man stands where the legend once shone.

This morning, the world watched in horror as Japan's #1 Hero collapsed, thin and bleeding, where he once stood like a god. As images of his emaciated form circulate online, parents are asking: If he can fall, what chance do our children have?


He scrolled on to the next trending article. 


“ALL MIGHT’S FALL: Is Japan on the Brink of Anarchy?”

Few remember the dark times before All Might took to the scene some thirty-odd years ago, but today’s events dragged that fear out of history’s closet and dropped it on live TV.

With one final blow, the man who held the nation together is gone. What rises in the vacuum? The Public Safety Commission is scrambling to reassure citizens- but no amount of PR can rebuild a legacy overnight.


“This simply won’t do.”


“MASS EXODUS: Are Pro Heroes Already Planning Their Escape from Japan?”

I interviewed the number 872 Hero, Pencilly , who confirmed he’s moving to America.

“It’s got nothing to do with All Might,” he claimed, citing a pending brand deal with Sharpie. But fear whispers louder than facts. The Hero Network shows an .11% spike in deactivated hero accounts in the last 48 hours.

Will the number climb? And who gets left behind?


“Such purposeful misinformation.” He swiped again.


“WHERE WAS ENDEAVOR? Japan’s #2 Hero Refuses to Comment as Chaos Reigned”

Endeavor was late to the party this morning and has refused all interviews on why he only showed up fifteen minutes after the fierce twenty-minute battle that left us Symbol-less commenced.

Witnesses report that his first action was not defense, but damage control . One passerby told K-Star News : “He wasn’t fighting. He was posing. Like he knew the cameras were on.”


Fearmongering will only cause panic- good thing we have that press release scheduled.”


“THIS COUNTRY IS NOW A TARGET: What America, China, and Europe Think of Japan’s Weakness”

We await official feedback, but an American tourist had this to say:

“It’s wild that y’all lost your #1 like that. Maybe Star n Stripe should find a new role model.”

Defense analysts are calling this a “critical destabilization moment” in Japan’s national security narrative. Without All Might, does Japan remain a deterrent- or become a landing zone?


Nezu quickly checks his screen and feels a small twinge of relief when he notices what hospital his students are holed up in.


“ALL MIGHT’S FINAL WORDS ANALYZED: What He Really Meant by Pointing to the Camera”

wait official feedback, but an American tourist had this to say: "You're next." Two words, a shaking finger- and a nation in freefall.

Who was he pointing to? Who is "you"?

Sources claim a young boy stood just beyond the camera rig during filming. A grainy screenshot circulating online shows yellow hair and a stunned expression.

Is this All Might’s son? Is he the heir to a broken legacy- or to the power All Might held in secret?


“Yes,” he fires off a quick text to Hound Dog who is overseeing the transition of the students back in school. “We’ll need to control how they learn the news- this is simply distasteful.”

Notes:

All Might is dead! Long Live Yagi Toshinori!

Although some people might not want to let the legend die, especially since Yagi has shown he can look like All Might still...

...👀 it's probably nothing....
right?

Chapter 84: Death and Destruction

Summary:

What an ominous title

OR

The Author Brings A True To Life Story Into The Work

Notes:

What I didn't post this to the wrong fic by accident, what are you talking about?
(I totally did)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Nezu claps his little paws together, tail flicking.

“Well then, now that the press has had their turn... I have one more announcement to make. U.A. is officially offering dorms to all students. It will be mandatory for the Hero classes due to safety concerns.”

His tail stopped flicking. “We did not inform the press because this is a matter of security. We will be conversing with your parents as they come to pick you up for permission. Does anyone have questions?”

As he asked, robots came around distributing everyone's phones back to them. Izuku fished his Bi-Pride phone out of the pile and quickly pocketed it.

Momo raised her hand first. When called upon she asked “Principal-san, when will we be moving in?”

Nezu’s tail swished through the air. “We need to build the dorms, but it is our hope to get you all moved in within the next two weeks. Cementos-san is currently reviewing building plans and working with a few other construction based heroes to get them set up. The move in date should be three days before you are taken to the provisional licensing exam.”

Ashido didn’t even raise her hand “So, uh- when exactly is the exam?”

“It will be in seventeen days, two weeks after camp was supposed to be over.”

Ochako raised her hand next. “What about those of us whose parents can’t make it to pick us up?” 

Izuku’s stomach twisted. That’s right- Mom went to that nursing conference in California. The one she’s been turning down every year because I had nowhere to stay.

Nezu nodded to her question. “Right now we are only releasing students who have parental pick up or a suitable back up on file. Everyone will be escorted home by a volunteer pro-hero to ensure they are safe. Those who are stuck longer we shall make arrangements to drop you off. If those arrangements do not involve a teacher of UA we may need to visit them independently in the coming week.”

The dread pooled. Is mom going to have to come home early? Are they going to keep me at UA until the end of the conference? He just didn’t know. 

Iida raised his hand straight up and waited to be called upon.

“Will there be training opportunities? Time is of the essence if we’re going to be licensed!”

“Since the original camp is no longer a viable option, we’ll be holding the substitute here at U.A. once you have moved into the dorms- with beefed-up hero security. Unfortunately we have too much to do in the next two weeks to provide any sooner options.”

Iida nodded his head. 

Shoji raised a hand with a worried look about him. Izuku could tell, mask or no mask.

“What if our parents say no?”

It slammed into Izuku like a truck. What if mom says no?

Nezu gently but firmly answered. “Then we’ll handle it case-by-case. We are hopeful that we can get everyone’s parents to agree to the dorms, but we might have to temporarily move people out of the hero course- and out of the media’s eyes- if parents will not budge.”

Nezu looked Shoji dead in the eyes. “We know it’s not what any of you want, but a small setback in your career is more than worth you living to see those careers. This ‘League of Villains’ will not stand forever. And even if they do, we might be able to sneak in some heroic curriculum to anyone thusly sidelined. We won’t abandon you, as you’ve all proven already that you are heroes.”

Yui from 1-B raised her hand next. When Nezu nodded at her she whipped out her phone and a small chime sounded from where Nezu was located.

“Ah, sorry Yui-san. The dorms will be split by classes- so 1A and 1B will not be housed together. However, as long as you clear it with your respective RA's, sleepovers are more than welcome!”


The questions were more mundane after that. No one seemed to want to talk about All Might’s retirement, focusing instead on dorm logistics, room layouts, and chore sheets.

Then, one by one families came to pick up the students. 

Shouto almost went home with her sister, Fumi, but she was denied. “I’m sorry, you aren’t on the trusted adult list. If Endeavor can’t come he has designated Burnin’ as a stand in.”

Shouto perked up at that and pulled out her phone to text before sharing with Izuku “Burnin’-nee said she has some paperwork to finish up but that she should be able to swing by and get me in an hour.”

Izuku smiled. “Guess you’re with me and Ochako in the waiting game.”

Shinso slunk over shortly after. “My parents couldn’t get off work. They’ll be by in a few hours.”

Izuku sent a smile at his friend. The four of them stood there as people left one by one. 

His phone buzzed as he was waiting. “Mom!” He answered. “Aren’t you at that convention?”

Inko snorted through the phone. “Baby, if you think I didn’t start looking for a flight home the moment they told me you were in the hospital, you’re crazy.”

Izuku smiled, that sounded like his mom.

“You don’t have to cut your trip short- I can ask Sensei if there are other options-” he started, only to be cut off.

“Don’t be ridiculous. My flight is boarding in a few minutes- your Sensei, the one with the tired voice, said he could take you for tonight since I won’t be landing until past midnight. But I will be there as soon as I can baby. I called because your principal just notified me that you had your phone back and I wanted to hear your voice.”

Izuku’s smile wobbled. “I love you mom.”

His mom’s voice was wobbly right back. “I love you ‘Zuku. Stay safe and mind your teacher okay? Listen to everything he says and make sure you talk with your therapist and and- just keep yourself stable, okay? I’ll be home soon.”

He could hear her crying.

“I will mom,” he was crying too. 

“Now Boarding Zone 1,  Zone 1 Now Boarding” blared from the background.

“Oh sweetie that’s me- your Principal paid for a first class ticket, isn’t it exciting? I have to go but stay safe! Love you!”

Izuku whispered back a quiet, “Love you,” as he heard the call click off. 

Glancing up he realized that more students had trickled out while he was on the phone. Besides his little group only Neito and the american transfer student Pony remained. 

“Hello,” Pony started, “I am here for night, parents try get flight from Texas still. Must drive three hours to what is word, enter national airport first?”

“International,” Izuku corrected absently before switching to English for her sake. “Have they made arrangements for where you’ll be staying tonight? My mom said I’m to go with Aizawa-sensei.”

Pony nodded. “Yes, Vlad King-sensei will be taking me in for the night. They’re hoping to be here sometime tomorrow to check me out. Ma will have to fly back home the same day but Pa got two weeks off work and is going to stay with me until I’m moved into the dorms.”

Izuku smiled, “I’m glad you’ll have someone with you.”

Nezu walked up to the group of six students. “Hello students!” He chirped. “Some of your parents will be here soon, while others will be waiting overnight.” Nezu eyed Izuku, Pony, and surprisingly Neito. 

“Would you like to come for some tea in my office or...”

He trailed off with a glint in his eye. “You could go with Recovery Girl to see the kittens.”

The group barely had to exchange glances.

Shinso spoke up, eyes blown wide as if he was just injected with 50cc of liquid caffeine. “Kittens.”

Everyone else just nodded with enthusiastic smiles.


“Hello dearies.” Recovery Girl’s voice was soft, and the quick glance Izuku’s way had him panicking.

Was it a trap? Are there no kittens? Am I going to be dissected to see how I regrew an arm?

He was being ridiculous of course. Recovery Girl just sent him a brief smile and a nod before asking, “are you here about the kittens?”

The group nodded as one- as if they had been hit by a localized quirk effect that vibrated their heads.

“They’re in a side room across the hall, I’ll show you.”

Inside the side room were two of the most adorable little kittens Izuku had ever seen. 

One was sleek, all jet-black fur and almost luminescent green eyes. It was curled up in a tiny ball that could fit on the palm of his hand.

“We found five kittens living in one of the empty buildings in Gym Alpha while you were all at camp. No sign of a mother so we’ve been adopting the little ones out.”

The other kitten was a cute little calico with puffy fur. It was jumping from table to shelving unit exploring its tiny world. It also looked like it could fit in Izuku’s palm, and he was a bit worried about it falling.

“Don’t worry about that girl, she has a slight quirk expression - it decelerates her momentum when in free-fall. She’s missed a jump a good six dozen times in the past two days but never comes to any harm.”

Izuku smiled, relieved that she was safe as she jumped into Shinso’s hands. He started petting the fluff ball with a look of extreme contentment on his face.

“The black one is called Death, and the girl Shinso-kun is holding is called Destruction. Death was adopted out earlier, just waiting on pick up. But Destruction is up for grabs if any of you kiddo’s are interested?”

I wish I could but our apartment doesn’t allow pets. Izuku thought with a frown.

Before anyone else had a chance to speak up, Shouto interjected with “we’ll take her.”

We? Izuku was confused.

“Will Endeavor allow you to have a cat?” Izuku asked, confused if Shouto had decided she was multiple people? Or what was going on.

“No. But I am sure one of you could house our cat.”

Izuku was really perplexed now.

Shinso spoke up then. “My parents said I could have a cat but we haven’t gone to pick one out yet. I’ll take my cat home with me.”

Shouto nodded her head. “That is acceptable.”

The group continued playing with the two kittens while Recovery Girl went back to her office.

Shouto was standing slightly to the side as she pulled out a phone and asked for Shinso’s address. “I must have her toys delivered.” She said, holding out Endeavour's credit card.

Izuku snorted. “Yeah you said we’ll take her, so you better buy her toys and pay her vet bills!”

Shouto nodded as if this was perfectly acceptable. “Please make sure you call me when you take her to the vet. I can put his card on file.”

Laughter filled the room. “You can’t just offer your dads money like that!” Neito wheezed out.

“No, I can.” Shouto deadpaned, “he gave me the card for personal use and signed the back. I am legally allowed to use it for whatever reason I desire. I thought I had told you this before?”

Neito got a slightly sour look to his face, but held his tongue for once.

“That is not normal, is it not?” Pony asked.

“Yeah,” Shinso said with a straight face. “It is so far from normal it’s not even funny.”

At that point Burnin’ made her appearance and dragged Shouto off. “Be sure to call me, senpais!” She cried back much to Izuku’s mortification. 

Shinso’s family came shortly after and his mom shrugged and grabbed Destruction from him mentioning they’d have to stop at a pet store on the way home.

Vlad King came shortly after to take Pony to his apartment where she’d be staying for the night.

Then Neito’s eldest brother who was apparently also his emergency contact came in. “Sorry kiddo, you know how mom gets round this time of year and he would’ve been a bad choice.”

Neito nodded. “Thanks for coming, Haruto-nii.” He walked out without introducing his brother to the group.

Ochako’s parents came in shortly after, hugging her close and making plans to move her out of her apartment and back home. “Just for the next two weeks- until you move into the dorms, baby. I know its a lot to move everything home but the Pro Hero Boxit volunteered to escort us and he’s going to help with the move. He even said he’d come back and help you get settled in U.A. once the dorms are live.”

They walked out before Izuku could hear Ochako’s reply. 

So it was just him with the sleek little kitten called Death when Yamada-sensei walked in.

“Groovey, I found both of my charges in the same place!” He shot finger guns at Izuku.

Izuku frowned. “I thought I was going home with Aizawa-sensei?” 

Yamada-sensei chuckled. “Got it in one kiddo’,” he smiled. “This little kitty is coming home with us, and you, Felis, get to spend a rockin’ night in our guest room.”

Huh, Izuku thought to himself. Yamada-sensei and Aizawi sensei are married. 

“Grumpy ol’ zawa is waiting for us in the car."

Izuku smiled. “Can I carry Death to the car?”

Yamada smiled back, “sure thing little listener!”

Notes:

Omake:

The Vet
The next day Izuku got a string of texts over spark chat.

We Don’t Talk About Spark Club
Command-Z: Hey uh Izuku?
Command-Z: Do you have Shouto’s number?
Command-Z: I’m going to need her help after all...
Command-Z: All that fur was hiding a bad case of ringworms
Command-Z: They want nearly a hundred thousand yen for the treatment.

He shot back Shouto’s number with worry in his heart.

Thankfully, a week later, Shinso shared pictures of a nice healthy cat with a shine to her calico fur.

Command-Z: The fur-baby is cured!
Command-Z:The miracle of Quirk Medicine folks!

Chapter 85: A Quiet Night, Waiting For Mom

Summary:

Izuku spends the night with our favorite married couple

OR

You Should Know By Now That The Author Is A Lying Liar That Lies

Notes:

Just a slight warning since I don't want to be a triggering lying liar that lies.

Shit gets real bad after Izuku says goodnight. Some real trauma flashbacks and our boy spirals for a bit.

If that's triggering for you PLEASE skip that part. I will give a quick summary of the plot beats at the end of the chapter.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Yamada-sensei and Aizawa-sensei lived in an apartment that was shockingly similar to the one he and his mom lived in. 

Oh, there were some differences. A couple of cat trees where his apartment had a strict no-pet policy. A loveseat and two reclining chairs where his mom had an old worn-down sectional.

The floorboard was missing the nail polish stains they never could quite get out after he dropped that bottle when he was seven.

There was even a slightly burnt food smell to the air his mother would never have stood for.

But the layout was the same, and he almost felt at home

He was even led to what would have been his bedroom in his actual apartment- “Our guest bedroom” Aizawa-sensei had grunted. 

Yamada-sensei went out to pick up some take out. “Shou burned cold cereal this morning, so I want to let everything air out before I try cooking again. Yes cold cereal, don’t ask. He knows he isn’t allowed in the kitchen unless it's to make coffee.”

“These are the cats.” Aizawa mumbled, dropping Death onto the highest cat tower. “That's Bastard.” He nudged a silver shorthair with a slippered foot. “He’s an angel unless it comes to food. Don’t let him eat off your plate.”

Izuku nodded.

“The tabby over there is called Micky. He likes to sit really really still so ‘Zashi wanted to call him McGonagall but we had to nix it when he turned out to be a boy.” Aizawa-sensei tossed a thumb over his shoulder to where a cat was sitting perfectly still on the bookcase.

“He loves pets but only once he’s accepted you and comes up to you. Let him sit and stare for a while first.” Aizawa-sensei finished.

“I would die for them.” Izuku whispered with reverence.

Aizawa pinned him with a stare. “Don’t. That’s exactly the mindset we’re trying to train out of you.”

Finally he motioned to a door that in another apartment with the same layout would be his mothers room. “Don’t go in there. It’s my study and I keep a lot of sensitive data in there for cases I work.”

Izuku readily agreed to stay away. 

They ended up having an evening of take out and movies. Aizawa-sensei had seen his confusion around the cat name so he insisted they watch the first of a pre-Quirk movie called Harry Potter.

Then Yamada-sensei had insisted they watch an old animated film called Encanto and sang all the songs at the top of his unQuirked lungs.

Before too long Yamada-sensei had to say goodbye and head over to the radio station for his evening show. 

Aizawa-sensei and he just sat sipping jelly pouches and hot chocolate respectively as they listened to the show until eleven.

Micky even went up to him and let him get a quick pet and an ear scratch right before Aizawa-sensei checked the time.

“Okay kiddo it’s time to get you to bed.” Sensei sent him to the bathroom as Micky yowled and bolted to the top of the fridge.

“I got patrol but ‘Zashi should be back in about half an hour. Don’t open the door for anyone- ‘Zashi has a key and can get in himself. If you need someone in the night you can come grab ‘Zashi or me if I’m back. Just make sure you flick the lightswitch outside the door before coming in- ‘Zashi is a light sleeper and you won’t like it if you startle him awake.”

Izuku offers a sleepy smile in return. “‘Kay sensei.” he slurs a bit, exhaustion coloring his speech. “‘Night, see you in the morn’in”


There was blue blue blue blue blue fire everywhere.

Everything was burning burning burning.

His arm flaked to dust as he reached out to grab Kota, but he was too slow.

Blood dripped down Muscular’s arm as he lifted it. 

“See what you made me do, little mosquito?” The villain's voice sends chills down his spine.

“I’ll have to find another eye now. I know! What about hers?” He points at a horrified and visible Toru. 

Izuku opens his mouth, tries to yell at her to run, turn invisible, hide, something.

But the words won’t come out. 

He watches as his other arm flakes to dust as he tries to save her.

Watches as golden blood splatters from her luminescent body.

“Woops, I just can’t seem to stop squishing these bugs.” The villain shrugged.

“Maybe the bird boy will have an eye for me?” The blood dripping from his hand formed into a familiar form, but instead of dark Akari’s new form was made of glistening red. 


Izuku gasped awake. His arm felt like it was itching , but glancing down at his arm it seemed to be okay.

He got up on unsteady feet. Maybe he just needed some water.

Yeah water sounded good.

The creaking of the floorboards was so familiar. 

I wonder if mom is still awake?

He shook his head, that thought was wrong for some reason... What was it?

Reaching up he grasped on air where a cup should have been.

What? Did mom change where the cups were?

That was odd, they hadn’t reorganized the cabinets in years. Maybe mom stress cleaned while waiting for him to get home?

He blinked sleepiness from his eyes but was met with the horrible images from his nightmare.

Maybe he’d just go and see if his mom was awake...

He always felt better with a hug from her.

Stumbling he made his way to her room and flicked on the lights.

Immediately, the last of the sleep cleared from his head. 

His eyes widened as he saw a poster board full of photographs. Some old, a bit yellowed, curling at the edge. Others were crisp, white, and new.

Each photo was labeled carefully in Sensei’s neatest handwriting.

A name, a date, a Quirk status.

A young girl in overalls missing her front tooth. Aihara Nozomi Age: 6 Quirk: Mimic Cry - missing [19 months]

A young girl in a yellow sundress that looked familiar Mayo Nozomi, Age 6 Quirk: Banshee - missing [2 years]

A scrappy looking boy in a middle school outfit. Kawabata Riku Age: 12 Quirk: Magnet Feet - missing [6 months]

A pensive looking kid with big round glasses with his head in a book. Inoue Sota Age: 9 Quirk: Shattertouch - missing [3 years]

A small child of indeterminate gender building a sandcastle. Makino Haruka Age: 5  Quirk: Quirkless - missing [2 months]

A girl in a blue jumper dancing in the snow. Yamada Kiko Age: 7 Quirk: Darkness - missing [15 months]

A young girl with long blue hair in a purple dress and a butterfly clip. Red red red red red shoes. How had he forgotten the red shoes? The girl? The Arcade? Fujita Tomoe Age: 8 Quirk: Quirkless - missing [4 months]

He stared in horror at the picture. How did I forget about her?

His arm started itching itching itching.

When did I stop looking?

His eyes flickered around again and landed on another Quirkless child. Missing just two months.

If I hadn’t stopped looking... could I have saved her?

He heard a steady drip... drip... drip... but was too busy spiraling to make sense of it.

How many children have gone missing?

How many were Quirkless?

How... How have I failed them all?

“Fuck, kid.” Aizawa-sensei’s voice cut through the fog. 

“Come here, let's get that bandaged up.”

Confused, Izuku looked up at Sensei only to follow the trail of his eyes back down.

Drip... drip... drip...

Startled, Izuku realized the skin was flaking off his right arm. The one that was gone not even two days ago, and blood was pooling at his knuckles before dripping to the ground.

With a sigh Aizawa-sensei pulled him out and pushed him gently onto the loveseat. Then he pulled out some bandages he kept in a utility belt and started wrapping.

“Wanna explain why you were in there, kid?” Aizawa-sensei asked calmly. 

Izuku sobbed and then whispered. “I had a nightmare... forgot where I was- the apartment- the layout- it’s the same as home and- I wanted my mom.” Tears were pouring down his eyes. “T-that’s her room. At home I mean. I-I got confused. I’m sorry. Sorry. I’m sorry.”

Aizawa-sensei finished bandaging his hand. “Shh, it’s okay kid. Accidents happen. No big deal.” Aizawa’s hug was warm warm warm as he gently pat Izuku’s back.

“Why were you bleeding? I don’t think I left anything sharp in there... was it something you saw?” Aizawa murmured into his hair.

“I.. it’s the girl.” Izuku bit his lip. “Tomoe. I- I was at the mall where she went missing.” He sobbed again. “Tsukauchi was at the entrance to the mall... he asked if we’d seen her. I promised myself I’d keep an eye out. I was keeping an eye out. Why did I stop keeping an eye out?!” He sobbed again.

 “Shhhh,” Aizawa whispered, patting his hair. “It’s okay kid. I’ve been looking for her for months and not found anything, and I'm a pro. You can’t beat yourself up about forgetting- you’ve been through some real trauma in the past four months. And this thing? It’s bigger than you think.”

Another hand ran through his hair.

“This has been going on longer than either of us have been alive. The pictures on the board are just from the last few years. I have filing cabinets on missing kids just like Tomoe, going back about fifty years.” 

Izuku’s eyes widened at that information. “Fifty years?”

Aizawa sighed. “Yeah, I won’t tell you all the details because you’re too young to hop on the case. But we’re sure they’re linked, we just can’t seem to find the people responsible.” Aizawa uncurled from around him to run a hand through his own hair. 

“Tell you what kid, if this is still going on when you get your license- your heroes license, not your provisional, I’ll read you in. Until then trust the adults to try and find these kids, okay? Stop thinking you’ve failed when there’s a long line of actual pro’s who’ve been on this case.”

Izuku sniffed. “I, I’ll try.”

Aizawa nodded. “That’s the best we can do. Tell you what, let’s give your mom a ring, see if she’s awake- then I’ll take you back early, yeah? It’s already...” Aizawa checked his watch, “five am, what's four hours early in the grand scheme of things? Then you can get that mom hug you wanted.”

Izuku smiled up at Aizawa, and Aizawa smirked back.

“Wait here a sec, I’m going to see if I can snag ‘Zashi’s keys without waking him.” Aizawa winked. 

One crazy car ride later, and a much better understanding of why Yamada-sensei was the one driving yesterday, Izuku was snug in his moms embrace. 

“My baby!” She cried, hugging him tightly.

Izuku just melted into the embrace and barely took note of what Aizawa was saying.

“He’s got an appointment with Recovery Girl and Hound Dog on Saturday at noon. Make sure he eats before going.”

He could feel his mom’s chest vibrate as she asked questions about his care.

He was already half asleep when he heard sensei mention “I forgot to snag the forms for his permission slip for the dorms, we’ll have a teacher swing by later this week. It’ll give you more time to think of any questions or concerns you have.”

Izuku certainly had concerns, but for the life of him he couldn’t think of them as his eyes fluttered shut feeling safe in his mother's embrace. 

Notes:

I hope you took care of yourself. Please get a sip of water.

Izuku had a trauma flashback to camp as its the first time he's been asleep instead of unconscious since it went down.

Tokoyami and Kota were both in danger in his dream, but so was Toru.

After the dream he gets confused and thinks he's at his apartment and accidently goes into the study. There he learns that the missing quirkless girl from before the USJ  is part of a bigger kidnapping conspiracy that goes back roughly 50 years.

Before Aizawa comes in he starts spiraling and his arm starts deconstructing itself.

Aizawa promises him if they don't get it resolved by the time Izuku gets his full hero license he'll read the kid in.

Aizawa then drives Izuku home where he falls asleep hugging his mom. 

Chapter 86: Interlude: Nezu’s Start

Summary:

An origin story

OR

The Author Warns You: This Made Her Cry. It's Awful. Don't Read It. (Although It Has A Lot Of Plot Significance So Maybe Read It.)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Once, a long time ago, he was just a rat in a cage.

Not a genius. Not a principal. Not the world’s most brilliant mind.

Just a rat- fur damp from the sterile mist of laboratories, small body trembling under fluorescents that buzzed louder than his heartbeat. A quirk had given him a gift- if it could be called that. Intelligence. Not genius, not awareness of the soul, not strategy or foresight. Just intelligence. Just enough to suffer.

At first, his thoughts were hazy and dim, like fogged glass. The scientists called it "proto-cognition." They marked down his progress on clipboards. "Puzzle-solving capacity approaching that of a seven-year-old human." They didn’t ask if he wanted to solve puzzles. They didn’t ask anything. They just brought the flashcards again.

They wanted more.

So they began to cut.

They spliced in DNA from animals known for intelligence- dolphin, crow, dog. Then bear, because of its memory. Marsupials, because of brain adaptability. Then human. Again and again. The surgeries blurred together into a long aching silence. He remembered screaming once. Then twice. Then he learned not to scream, because that made the pain last longer.

They didn’t call it torture.

They called it optimization.

They called it research.

They said, “We’re so close to understanding it.”

They said, “You’re very special.”

They said, “This could change the future of quirks forever.”

But no matter what they put into him, how many brains or bloodlines or neural folds, Nezu never became what they wanted. He never reached their elusive apex of brilliance. Because at the core of it- beneath the grafts, beneath the stitched-in genome maps and enhancement sequences- he was still a rat. Small. Frightened. Thinking like a child.

They tried to build a god.

They ended up with a child.

They gave up eventually. On him at least. They tried to entice him to breed females.

He wasn’t interested, but they were sure, given enough time , they could get him to produce a more promising test subject.

When they weren’t trying to breed him they left him in his cage. Tagged and catalogued and still alive. A failed experiment. A living obituary.

But time passed. And the child’s mind in the rat’s body kept thinking.

Learning.

Watching.

He never became what they wanted.

He became something else.


One day he had pretended interest in a female. Just to see what would happen.

It had earned him a reward.

Good Job Kazu N-3. They told him.

They let him watch the news.

It was always a controlled selection- only state-approved news, only muted of sound to make him “read.” But this day? They forgot to cut the volume. Or maybe they didn’t. Maybe the technician on duty had a soft heart. Maybe it was nothing at all, just chance.

He sat in his enclosure, paws curled around the metal grid, peering through the tiny monitor screen. The colors were so bright. The voices so fast.

And there they were.

Four of them. Teenagers. Real ones.

The news called them Spark rising heroes. Teenagers who stepped up in a crisis. Bearers of a new power- not quirks. Something other.

“Quirkless teens develop powers and save local middle school from mutant rampage!”

They were loud. Unapologetic. Too young and too furious to be careful.

One of them- a girl with sharp teeth and wilder eyes and a bushy tail- grinned like a devil as the cameras turned on her. The reporter’s voice, crisp and cool, asked the question:

“Why do you fight so hard for the rights of this criminal mutant?”

They put heavy emphasis on that word. Criminal.

A still image flashed on-screen. The “criminal” was a boy. Mutated. Small. Shaking. He looked like a giant teddy bear to be honest. Almost cute- but also slightly unsettling.

The sharp-toothed girl didn’t miss a beat. “He’s not some mastermind villain. He’s a scared kid who got attacked and spooked into using his quirk. Just because you don’t like how he looks doesn’t mean you get to strip away his humanity.

That word.

Humanity.

She said it like it belonged to him. Like it belonged to them.

Kazu N3 didn’t understand what happened to his chest in that moment. There was no language for it. No training simulation had ever prepared him to process… this. This heat. This ache. Like something sparking in a dark hallway he’d never walked down before. Like the first match ever struck in a room full of gas.

He pressed closer to the bars. His claws trembled against the cold metal. The sound of her voice echoed again in his skull, over and over:

“You don’t get to strip away their humanity.”

Their.

She meant him.

She meant people like him.

People. Like. Him.

He had never thought that word applied. Not really. He could imitate human language. He could pass tests designed for human cognition. But he was still a test subject. An animal with just enough mind to be useful.

But now, he knew. 

He was a person.

And he wanted.

He wanted to fight. He wanted to stand beside people like that girl, like that boy, like those who had been hunted or harmed or cast aside because of how they looked or what they were born with. He wanted a world where no one was left in a cage. Not ever again.

He wanted, with all of his soul, to fight for the rights of people like him until nobody in the entire world could deny their humanity.

In that moment, experiment designation Kazu N3, behavioral anomaly, genetic dead-end- awoke.

And for the first time in his life,

He felt like he belonged. 


The first thing Kazu N3 did was decide he wanted a name. Not a number designation, not N-three.

An actual name.

He drew his designation in romaji into the litter they kept in his too small cage.

Kazu N3

N3 Kazu

N3zu

Nezu. 

He grinned. That accomplished, he set off on his next, albeit harder objective.

Hacking into their technology to erase all their research data, then burning the building to the ground while leading all the other test subjects to freedom.

Yes, the day that Sparks were discovered there were five sparks lit, not four as was often thought. But nobody accounted for the rat in the cage, the one whose intelligence was on par with a fifth grader. 

One who maybe in a different world, possibly, sired a child who would one day be the great-great grandfather of another quirked rat with a quirk that granted super intelligence.

But instead this rat gained a spark. One powered with the desire to help people like him.

And so instead of waiting many generations for a super intelligent being, one was born of a desire for humanity.

One that had High Specs as a Spark yes...

But also had something else in their Spark.

Something Nezu wouldn’t discover until long past the time Kazu N3-D would, in a different timeline, have been born.


The plan took years for Nezu to implement. Oh, he could have had it all done in a day and left- but he was too careful for that.

He didn’t want to just destroy a research facility- he wanted to systematically dismantle the entire program.

So he was patient. He waited as he was watched less and less until he got the chance to sneak out. Overrode the cameras to loop his footage as he got to work, while aslo erasing the footage of his escape.

His first step was to learn.

Yes, he had been taught a lot by the scientists, but nothing that truly mattered.

Even his work on the cameras was only possible because he had seen a guard do it once before. Before he was as sharp. The guard had been doing something he shouldn’t have- sleeping on the job.

He had been warned multiple times that he’d get fired if they caught him again- and yet that fateful evening Nezu was accidentally left in the security room after a surgery when the man fell asleep again.

He had curiously watched as the man erased the footage, not really understanding and having no clue how absolutely vital it would one day be.

So no, he wasn’t some sort of super genius who could hack it his first time on the computer.

So he got on the internet and he learned.

First how to hide his web activity- that was vital. It would be horrifying if he was stopped because he was sloppy.

Then he researched everything he could on hacking, on humanity, on how to fight for your right to be a person.

He set up an email for himself and stocked it with files pre-prapared for his escape. Documents to establish his humanity.

Oh there were no forms to file for this sort of thing. It wasn’t like “oh you want to be a human? Fill out forms i-29, z-8, and w-82.” He had to look carefully at historical precedent and make his own forms. 

Arguments about Species Membership, especially about how the landscape is more arbitrary than ever in the face of quirks. About personhood debates about when life starts. About humane testing practices and how even rats have rights. 

But more than his documentation about his rights preparing for a legal battle to claim personhood status- he built a virus.

It was very important for his plans. It wouldn’t do anything. Not at first.

Well, except spread.

From the computer in the research lab to everywhere data was sent.

It spread and spread and spread.

And from the moment he released the virus he knew he had a timeline.

Two years, six months, eleven days, seven hours, sixteen minutes, and 12 seconds to go.

For at zero? The virus would erase everything it had touched, and Nezu needed to be ready to flee in the chaos that would reign. 


The battle for Personhood was both harder and easier then he thought it would be.

The opposing console was vicious. They tried to deny his rights at every turn. “Even if you have a sliver of humanity spliced into you, you are a rat and will never be human.”

But...

He wasn’t as alone as he thought he would be.

From the moment his case landed on the docket four brand new superheroes were there for him. Barely adults themselves, they were ready to fight for his rights.

Sukui, the sharp toothed bushy-tailed girl who had opened his eyes. Jae, the androgynous goth who said very little- but when they spoke people listened. Pip, the playful one who would wink at Nezu before making the lawyers weep. And Riko, the one who whispered to him that it was okay, what he had done. That she understood. That once upon a time she’d made choices that weren’t the best, but that when you need to burn down a building to save your life- you damn well burn that fucker to the ground.

The battle raged for almost a decade. At the end of it the well-established pro-heros raised him up, set him on Sukui’s shoulder. They even dragged Jae’s younger sister, a recently debuted hero by the name of Recovery Girl celebrating her 23rd birthday and his first personhood day at the same time.

A stranger snapped the photo for them, and they made sure to print six copies. One for each of them. 


Nezu was busy after that. He had achieved his personhood, yes. But that was far from what he wanted to do with his life- it was just the first step.

So he decided to start where everything began- with the youth.

He wanted to be a teacher because the young are our future.

More than just securing the future- he wanted to secure a future for as many lives as he could touch. 

After much deliberation he decided the best way to do that would be to be a teacher, but not just anywhere- he would teach at a Hero school.

That way he could create a system that gives back. A system to foster community. To build and spread to the rest of the world.

This required a lot of work. He had to get a formal education- which meant a few years of applying to college after college until he found one willing to accept him as a student.

Then when he got his Bachelor’s degrees- a quadruple major in Behavioral Science, Child and Adolescent Psychology, Secondary Education, and Heroic Studies- he knew his fight was far from over. Even if Jae attended the graduation and gifted him with a small building to set up a hero agency in, he was far from done.

Sukui was the only one free to attend when he walked for his Masters of Education. She grinned her savage looking grin, and he grinned back. They went for tea after and she asked him with a single raised eyebrow, “so what’s next for our little genius?” 

He laid out his plans for a triple Ph.D in Human Rights, Social Justice, and Ethics with an Ed.D. to go with it.

Sukui threw back her head and laughed. “People always say us Sparks changed the world. I think that’s bullshit but you- you’re gonna prove me wrong aren't ya? Because we changed you and you? You’re going to fucking change the world.”

Nezu grinned back. “I’ll certainly try.”


Nezu had just become Principal of U.A. and was puttering around in his office, his Ph.D’s and Ed.D proudly displayed on the wall- along with pictures of his Spark’s littered everywhere. It had been a long hard road, but he had gotten to the first step of his plans.

Riko came in, clutching a file. “He ‘zu.” She said with a wary look in her eyes. “We- we’re investigating something big.” Riko bit her lip. “We’re not sure where it will lead, so Jae sent me here with a copy of the case file.

The file was pushed over to him. “If something happens to us, look after Chiyo yea?” Nezu had a deep feeling of dread in his gut as he accepted the file.

“I’ll try to look after her, but she’s a force of nature.” He conceded with a smile that felt fake.

Riko had the gentlest glistening of tears in her eyes. “Yeah... look, I don’t know why but I just have a feeling we might not be coming back from this one. So keep up the fight, ya hear?”

Nezu’s lip trembled as he replied, “always.”

It would be five devastating years of chaos before All Might made his debut.



OMAKE: 

Yagi's Memories

Set sometime during the ten months of training during the U.A.

Yagi Toshinori, contrary to popular belief among those in the know, did not have an epiphany that he could be a hero when Nana gave him One For All.

That belief had been struck when he was just ten years old and one of his idols, Jae, the legendary hero Silent Whisper, told him he could do it.

It was honestly baffling to him why popular belief (for those in the know) was that Nana was the first one to tell him he could be a hero.

After all, he said in interviews all the time that Jae was the one who encouraged him to become a hero. Really, even all the controversy as to what sort of Quirk he had confused him.

After all he was very public about the fact that he sparked years after meeting Jae, (even if that was a lie- he got OFA not some sort of Spark,) and that Jae's influence was likely what put him in a position to get such an amazing spark. (That part was true, at least.)

But nobody ever seemed to remember. He wasn't quite sure why- and honestly had some trouble remembering why it mattered- but very few people ever remembered he said anything about Jae. Or his Spark. Or anything to do about the Sparks in general.

Honestly losing Jae had been a huge blow. One year the kind soul had been encouraging him to be a hero Spark or No Spark, Quirk or Quirkless.

Yagi had collected all the news clips of Jae's carrier. He kept them in a special scrapbook he's never shown anyone.

Then, suddenly, just three years later, Jae was absent from the news.

It was odd though that in every news clipping he had Jae was off center. Like no one could ever get a good shot of him, even if he was standing there posing for the camera. He was always on the far right of the shots. Like there was supposed to be something else there.

Or multiple someones.

It was probably nothing though. Just an odd quirk of the cameramen. Maybe it had been the style back then? He couldn't really remember his pre-teen years that well. Maybe it had been a fad?

It probably didn't matter. There were the rare few who did remember him talking about Jae. For instance, Nezu and Recovery Girl noticed- they had reached out to him because of it. But everyone else seemed to take it in for a moment, even ask questions while in his presence, only to completely forget about them and edit them out of any news records he saw.

It was odd, and some part of him felt like he should be troubled, but then he'd blink and forget why it mattered.

Young Izuku though, he seemed to know about the Sparks. More than just Jae, he asked about the other sparks- Sukui, Pip, Riko.

All Might hated to disappoint his boy, but he honestly didn't know anything about them.

Wait, he frowned as he watched Young Izuku walk into the apartment after the day's training.

What was he thinking about again?

A whispered echo in his head... "... ... ... Jae"

Jae.

He wondered if Jae would have celebrated All Might or scorned him- if he had been around long enough to see that ten year old punk make it.

Notes:

;-; I'm not crying you're crying!

Oh! Can anyone tell me the significance of N3-D? If you can I'll give you an internet cookie!

Chapter 87: Mental Health Day

Summary:

Izuku recovers from his nightmare

OR

What Love And Self-Care Can Look Like When The Author Stans A Good Mom Inko

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku came awake still in his mother's embrace. They were lying together on the old sectional and he relaxed into her arms for a while.

Eventually, the pressure in his bladder made itself impossible to ignore.

He tried to slip out of her hold without waking her, but the moment he pulled his arm free, her eyes fluttered open.

“Go wash up, I’ll start some breakfast.” She smiled at him.

He glanced up at the clock that read 1:42 and said nothing as he went to use the toilet.

They ate miso soup with grilled fish and tamagoyaki. Afterward, Izuku felt a bit lost, unsure what to do next.

Smiling gently, his mom pulled out the manicure kit. “Want to do our nails?” She asked with a sly grin. 

Izuku grinned back and settled beside her.

“What color today?” She asked him.

“Can I have purple? Like a dark purple? With white glitter? To remind me they’re safe?” He asked softly.

“Of course sweetie, and I’ll have green to remind me that you’re safe .”

Their eyes both teared up, but the painting was going well enough at first.

He painted her nails the forest green color without issue. Losing himself in the concentration necessary to properly apply the polish.

Then she took his right wrist into her hands...

The first brush stroke brought renewed tears to his eyes.

The second was accompanied by a sob.

“What’s wrong little dragon?” She asked her son, slowly putting down the brush.

“These aren’t the same fingers. You’re painting… new ones. These aren’t the ones you held when I was little.”

He stares at his hand.

“I lost my arm. I lost it , Mom.” His breath hitches.

“I thought it was gone forever. And now it’s back and I don’t want it to go again. This morning it was going again.

He is full on sobbing now, ugly tears running down his face and mixing with his mom's sleep shirt.

His mom is crying back, he can feel the tear drops mixing in his hair.

“It’s okay baby, it’s still there. You’re still here.” She hugged him and rubbed his back.

He sobbed again. “I lost my arm, Mom. And I… I don’t know if it’s really me anymore.”

Inko doesn’t rush. She gently takes his hand in both of hers, and leans in. Then, with a small, quiet smile, she frees a hand to boop him on the nose.

“Of course they’re not, silly little dragon.” She smiles a watery smile.

“Our cells are dying and being replaced all the time. That’s how bodies work. You were never going to stay the exact same boy you used to be.”

She taps his chest lightly, just above his heart. “Whether it’s here-”

She knocks his head slightly with her knuckles, mindful to not get the still drying polish in his hair. “Or in here-”

Her thumb strokes over the knuckles of his hand, before she gives it a little squeeze. “Or right here.” she whispers.

“That doesn’t make it not you. It’s still you. Even if it’s always changing.”

Izuku blinks fast. He sniffles and leans forward until his forehead touches her shoulder, clutching her hand like a lifeline.

After a few minutes she pulls away for a second and bites her lip.

“Baby… is this worth it? Being a hero? With everything you’ve been through- are you sure?”

“Yes. Yes, I’m sure. I want to be a hero. I really do. I just…”

He swallows. “I get scared sometimes. But please don’t pull me out. Please.”

“It’s okay to be scared, you know.” She smiled gently. “I’m scared too. Of losing my little dragon,” she tickled his sides, “of my little boy growing up and becoming a new person.” 

She sighed, her lips pressed into a thin line. Her eyes are wet. Her thumb strokes over his new knuckles- the ones his quirk rebuilt.

She quietly whispers, “I’ll do what’s best for you, sweetheart.”

His heart drops. His breathing quickens. She sees the spiral coming- sees it before it pulls him under- and grabs his hand again.

 “And what’s best for you… isn’t just keeping you physically safe. It’s keeping you whole. All of you. That means we monitor. We stay on top of this. We make sure you have help- real help.” 

He can see the fear reflected in her eyes, but it was quickly covered by something stronger- by resolve. “But I’m not pulling you out, Izuku. Not if this is what you want. I promise. I can’t hold you back- my little dragon needs to learn how to soar without his mama”

He breaks again. But this time it’s from relief- his body melting in that boneless sort of way that makes you imposible to move and impossible to be moved.

“Sometimes I want to keep you in your egg forever- but the world isn’t kind and I don’t want to see you shatter.” She kissed his temple.

“Now, do you want me to finish your nails?”

He smiled and nodded. “I think I can handle it now."


Recovery Girl tutted over his arm. “Dear this is why I didn’t want you to keep pushing.” She sighed. 

“Everything is okay for now...” She let that ominously hang in the air for a beat.

“But Aizawa told me about the study.” She finished pointedly.

Traitor. He thought, though even in his mind it was a jest.

He knew Aizawa was just looking out for him.

He still pouted.

“Don’t give me that dear- he told me your arm started flaking off again. It looks fine for now but your mental health is more important than ever. Imagine if your arm flaked off while you were trying to rescue someone?”

She sighed again. “We need you to be whole for your own sake , but if that's not enough at least try to be whole for those you want to rescue, yeah?”

He gave her a wobbly grin. “I’ll be better.” He promised- not I’ll try.

I’ll be better. It was a promise to himself, too. 

“I’m sure you’ll try.” She muttered. “Off with you, to Hound Dog you rascal!” She shooed him off with a handful of gummies and a tousle of his hair.

They really do care, he thought while stuffing a cherry-flavored bear in his mouth.


“I want to try something different today, Pup.” Hound Dog said after they got through talking about camp.

“I want you to tell me a few things you dislike about yourself.”

Izuku bit his lip. Things I dislike about myself?

“I, uh I hate that I sometimes stutter. I’m indecisive and not good enough.” He started tentatively. 

“And uh, I wish I was cooler but I’m just a weird kid.”

Hound Dog put up a paw. “That’s enough to start with, pup. Let's start with your stutter.”

“H-how?” He asked. “I’ve tried slowing down but my thoughts just are too quick and I t-tried breathing and everything and it still comes back when I’m nervous!” He threw his hands into the air.

“We’re not here to fix a stutter, we’re here to reframe it.” Hound Dog said gently.

“It seems to me that you stutter when your mind is outpacing your lips, yes?”

Izuku was startled at that observation. “I guess?”

“Then instead of hating your stutter, can you be proud at how fast your mind processes information?”

His eyes widened. “Proud?”

Hound Dog nodded. “Yes, you’ve got an incredibly sharp brain there, pup. I want you to be proud of it. It won’t come right away, but I want you to tell yourself each day ‘I am proud that my mind processes information quickly.’ Can you do that for me?”

Izuku nodded quickly and jotted it down in his therapy notebook as homework.

“Great, now I want you to reframe the next one yourself. You say you’re indecisive, can you think of a way to put a positive spin on that?”

Izuku bit his lip. “I.. uh... I take my time to think things through? I am not impulsive?”

Hound Dog nodded. “Stick with the first one, we want to phrase them as positive thoughts, pup. Stay away from negative terminology. But you’re doing great, have a biscuit.” 

Hound Dog offered a plate of iced sugar cookies in the shape of dog bones. Izuku picked one with a chuckle.

“We’re out of time for today, but I want you to say three affirmations about yourself every day. You can use the two we came up with today to start, but try to come up with some more on your own. Write them down if you need to.”

Izuku nodded again and jotted down another line in the homework section of his journal.

“And for what it's worth, I’m proud of you, pup. You may have nearly lost an arm, but you got yourself and the kid out of there. That takes courage.” Hound Dog ruffled his hair. 

“Now get out of here and go do whatever it is you kids do on the weekend.”

Izuku laughed and headed home with sugar in his teeth and just the tiniest spark of self-love in his heart.


“Hey honey,” his mother started when he got back.

“All Might was here while you were gone.”

Izuku noticed a dent in the wall where it looked like a toaster was thrown and was suddenly very nervous.

“What did he want?” Izuku asked carefully.

“Oh! He was just here for me to sign that permission slip for the dorms, sweetie. Don’t worry, I signed it like I promised. I even went out and got some boxes.” 

She held up a few collapsed cardboard boxes and a roll of packing tape. “Thought we could carefully decide what’s going to go with you and what’ll stay here for when you visit on the weekends.”

His eyes teared up and he tackled his mom in a hug, boxes flying everywhere. “Thank you so much mom.” He sobbed into her shoulder.

“I told you baby, I want what’s best for you.” She lifted his chin and he could see the tears in her eyes. 

“Just- don’t forget to visit your silly old mom, okay?”

He sniffed back a sob. “Okay.”

Notes:

Speaking of Mental Health-
I will be spotty on chapters this week. I have very little buffer left and have a few major events I am hosting so I won't have a lot of time to write. Instead of every day, expect maybe every other day to give me time.

Please take care of yourselves as well.

Happy Reading!

Chapter 88: Destruction Lives Up To Her Name

Summary:

Izuku is moving in!

Or

A Nice Relaxing Move In Day: Wait, No! Destruction! Don't Do It!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The dorms were bigger than he expected.

Five floors of clean lines, new brick, and glass that caught the sun so brightly it almost hurt to look at. It had a large base floor and two towers connected on the third floor by a narrow tunnel. Izuku adjusted his grip on the box in his arms, careful not to tilt it.

It wasn’t heavy.

It was worse.

Every jolt risked scuffing a figure’s paint, bending a trading card, or shifting the precarious tower of well-worn notebooks wedged alongside neatly labeled binders. A worn All Might keychain peeked through a gap in the flaps, dangling like it might leap to freedom. His nail polish kit rattled faintly against the side.

He could replace clothes. He could replace shoes.

But this box?

This was everything .

The signed All Might poster he’d won in a kiddy art and writing contest when he was seven. 

The theme had been about who All Might was to you. He remembered how mad Bakugo had been that his entry about always winning hadn’t even placed for the ten thousand third place prizes, let alone won one of the thousand signed posters.

The Eraserhead plushie he’d bought himself on I-island.

It was new, but still one of his favorites.

The slightly chipped Miriko mug his mom bought him after he’d witnessed the rabbit hero's debut when he was nine. 

He’d dropped it out of pure nerves just this year when he was drinking tea and the U.A. acceptance letter came.

He tightened his arms around it and stepped in the doors.

“Yo, man! Just the one box?” Kirishima asked as Izuku walked into the kitchen.

“Oh, no!” Izuku smiled nervously. “I have more boxes. It’s just this one’s the Handle with care box, ya know?”

He gently put it down on the kitchen counter and looked where dorm assignments were posted.

“I wanted to make sure it didn’t get squashed while I figure out where everything goes.”

Kirishima noticed where he was looking immediately. “Girls are in the right tower and boys are on the left.” Kirishima said with a grin. “Bro, you’re on the second floor next to Tokoyami- across from Shinso with Aoyama filling the fourth room. Nameplates are on the doors.” 

Izuku nodded and made for the elevator on the left. Kirishima followed. “I’ll get the buttons for you. Would suck if your fragiles got smashed because of an awkward button press.”

“Thanks!” Izuku smiled back. “What about your stuff?”

“Ah! I got my boxes in already. I haven’t unpacked yet- was checking to see if anyone needed help with their boxes but I think you’re the last one in so I might go up to work on that.” Kirishima rubbed the back of his head sheepishly. “I’m on the fourth floor next to Bakugo.”

Izuku blushed red at that. “They let you guys room next to each other?"

Kirishima nodded. “Yeah but Sensei said he put a camera in the hall and we haveta keep the doors open if we visit each other's rooms.”

“Ah.” Izuku nodded back as the elevator dinged . “Good luck unpacking!”

Kirishima waved as the elevator doors closed and Izuku went to deposit his box carefully in a corner of his room. 

Nodding, he shut the door to his room- just in case something happened while he went to get more boxes- and heard a faint yowl coming from Shinso’s room.

Wondering over he saw Destruction wrapped up in a blanket like a big furry burrito. Shinso was clipping her back paws.

“Hey Midoriya!” Shinso called. “Don’t mind me, I'm just clipping the fur-baby’s claws.”

Shinso paused the clipping to pester tiny kisses onto the kitten's forehead. “She’s just the cutest little furbaby- yes she is!” Shinso said in a cutesy voice that Izuku couldn’t believe came from the king of deadpan.

Shaking his head for a second, Shinso seemed to come out of it. “Sensei said I needed to clip them to keep her in the dorms. Poor baby isn’t happy but I get it.”

Izuku nodded. “Do you need help holding her?” He asked tentatively. 

Shinso shook his head. “Nah, I got this!”

Izuku nodded and headed out for his other boxes.


Since the rest of his stuff was less fragile- heavier sure, but less important, he knew he could bring it up all at once. A shaky tower of four boxes, he had Shoji hold the elevator for him so he could get all four up. 

Thankfully the ceiling of the halls themselves had no problem accommodating his tower of boxes.

He had just pulled the fourth box out of the elevator and reconstructed his tower when a loud yowl was heard.

“Stop that kitten!” Shinso’s voice rang out as Destruction bolted out of his room, tearing through the hall. It jumped and landed on the topmost box before its claws ripped down the sides of all four- they fell apart in his arms. 

Shredded clothes and bedding pooled into the floor.

That might have been the end of it.

Except ever polite Shoji had held the door at the sudden shout- before he could process what was going on and retract his arm.

The kitten bolted right into the elevator just as it was closing. 

Oh no.

They watched the elevator rise for half a second before Izuku shouted “The stairs! THE STAIRS!”

The chase was on.


They got to the fourth floor just to see Shoji wrapping one of his arms in a bandage. “The kitten bit me.” He said sadly. “I tried to hold her but she got free- I think she’s in Bakugo’s room.

An explosion proved that to be true.

The singed kitten came bolting out of the room. “That fucking cat shredded my socks!” He snarled. “I’ll fucking kill it!”

Bakugo would not get the chance to kill Destruction, as she bolted straight to the staircase door that was swinging shut.

Izuku tried to slam it closed but he was too late- Destruction snaked in before his reflexes finished the job.

Shinso and Izuku shared a look before Izuku wretched the door back open and they chased the kitten down the stairs.

Of course Destruction had an advantage with her quirk. The calico kitten simply jumped down the middle of the staircase and let her slow-falling quirk kick in while they had to go around and around down the stairs after her.

Please no one use the stairs, please no one use the stairs, please no one-

He heard a door creak open on the third floor.

Damnit.

“Woah!” Ojiro cried as the kitten bolted past him and into the floor behind him.

“Someone lost a cat?” 

“Stop her! Shinso cried, accidentally activating his quirk and causing both Ojiro and Izuku to freeze mid-step.

Which was, like, fine for Ojiro.

But Izuku was mid-step running down the stairs and would very much like to be able to move under his own power as he is tilting, tilting, Shinso please fucking notice before I fall down the stairs and break my neck.

Thankfully Shinso did notice and doubled back to stabilize Izuku before he had the most embarrassing accidental homicide in recent history.

The sweat built on the back of both their necks until he felt the command fade away a few seconds later.

They just stood there for a second, breathing heavily, before Shouto’s voice called out. “Oh hey Destruction, did you come to visit your sugar daddy? No wait- don’t go down that tunnel.”

They shared a look and Shinso wheezed. “Sugar daddy?”

But Izuku shook his head. “Shinso, I think the tunnel leads to the girls side! We have to stop that kitten!”

They burst onto the scene. 

“Oh, hello Spark-senpais. You just missed Destruction. She went down my tunnel.”

Izuku looked at Shouto quizzically, but it was Shinso who asked.

“Your tunnel?”

Shouto nodded. “We have confirmed that I am gender fluid. Sensei said that the tunnel was to help me feel like myself. I have a room on both sides- you can see I am presenting as they/them today because my hair is split. When I am he/him with red hair I am to stay on this side. When I am she/her I should stay with the girls. When I am split I can hang out in either domain.”

Izuku nodded. “That’s actually really cool! I bet if anyone else had reported any gender dysphoria they would move them to the corresponding side.”

Shouto nodded their head. “I believe so. Or at least, as long as they were comfortable about it. I know Hound Dog asked me a lot of questions before this set up was decided on.”

Shinso was impatient. “This is really cool but Destruction could be destroying stuff right now!”

Shouto nodded their head again. “That makes sense, the fur baby destroyed my room before going down the tunnel.”

Izuku’s eyes bulged. “Maybe start with that!” He bolted into Shouto’s room, with Shinso right behind him, only to see scraps of posters and red-themed bedding everywhere.

“Why?” Shouto asked as he followed sedately. “Endeavor decorated this room and I hated it. Now I get to buy things I actually like.”

Izuku pinched the bridge of his nose and sighed. “Not everything is replaceable- what if she shreds something sentimental?”

“Ah, that would be bad.” Shouto nodded. “I have a picture of my mom down in the other room- and a few other momentos from home. Father did not realize I got two rooms, so I was able to sneak things in there.”

The three bolted down the tunnel.

Shouto’s other room was surprisingly intact.

And Destruction wasn’t in the room. The door was slightly ajar.

“Oh hey dudes.” Jiro said as they tumbled into the hall. “Should you be on this side?”

Shouto nodded. “This is my room for when I am a girl. Have you seen a kitten?”

Jiro nodded. “Heard the little thing clawing at the door to get out so I came and scooped her up. I think Momo went to give her a bath.”

A large yowl was heard as the now wet kitten burst out of Momo’s room.

“Wait kitten! I haven’t dried you yet!”

Izuku wasn’t sure that should be Momo’s primary concern.

On a count of, ya know, the shredded furniture he could see behind the now-open door.


It was through a comedy of errors that they chased the kitten all through the dorm until they ended up back on the exact same floor they started on. 

Destruction was finally subdued by Akari after she tore the shockingly pink side of Tokoyami’s room to shreds.

The shadow-girl shrugged her shoulders. “I mostly picked that stuff to annoy Fumi-nii. I wasn’t really attached to anything there.”

Tokoyami muttered, “what a mad banquet of light .” Before frowning at his sister. “Next time can you pick a more... comfortable color for your decor?”

She threw a thumbs up. “Sure! I already annoyed you so I don’t need to do it again!”

Shinso was cuddling the kitten in a new blanket burrito. “Just gotta get these front paws done then you can roam to your hearts content.” 

Shinso made sure to close his door this time to ensure there wasn’t a repeat of the incident.

Izuku sighed as he looked at his pile of shreds that were once his necessities.

“How am I going to afford all the new stuff?” He muttered.

Shouto placed their hand on Izuku’s shoulders.

“I was right when I said we’ll take her.” Shouto’s voice was smug. “She’s our cat. So I shall have to pay for the damages. Do you think there is a P.A. system in the dorms?”

Before Izuku could open his mouth his phone vibrated.

Principal Nezu

That was odd, he was sure the Principal had not been in his contact list.

Frowning, he opened the next message.

Principal Nezu: There is indeed a PA system! Your RA has a room on the first floor and the P.A. system is in their room!

Izuku nodded and relayed the message.

“I wonder who our R.A. is?” Shouto asked calmly.

“Probably a third year in good standing.” Izuku said with a slightly frown. “Probably from 3-A too, they’ll likely give 1-B someone from 3-B.”

They reached the door and knocked. “Unless they give us second years as RA’s - but there is no 2-A so that might be awkward.

The door opened slowly and Izuku’s eyes widened. “Tamaki-senpai! You’re our RA?”

Tamaki-senpai nodded nervously. “I-I told them it was a b-bad idea b-but the p-p-principal said it would be g-good for me.”

Izuku smiled. “I think it will be good for me too. You’re amazing, senpai!”

Tamaki-senpai looked startled to hear this, but then smiled back. “T-thanks kouhai.”

 Shouto cut in there. “Hello senpai’s senpai. Can we borrow the P.A. system? I need to make an announcement.

“S-s-sure!” Tamaki-senpai said. “Normally I-i’d want you to r-r-run it by me first but I-Izuku wouldn’t b-be here if it was b-bad!”

Izuku blushed. “Senpai!”

Shouto merely nodded and walked over to the system Tamaki-senpai had pointed out.

Suddenly the speaker system blared to life.

“Would anyone who had things destroyed by the kitten please report to the kitchen? I am the kitten's sugar daddy and will be taking financial responsibility for the damages.”

Izuku just about felt his soul leave his body at that announcement. Tamaki-senpai looked worse.

“I’m going to get fired my f-f-f-first day !” He wailed. 


In the end, Shouto had everyone scrolling Hero Express for replacements.

“Don’t just get replacements. Get whatever you want. Seriously. Even if the kitten didn’t get your stuff- if you want something add it to my cart.” 

While those carts were being built Tamaki-senpai had the not so pleasant job of explaining to Shouto what a sugar daddy was.

Izuku was honestly glad his essentials were trashed. Scrolling for his replacements got him the hell out of that conversation.

Honestly, he was surprised to find out that nothing sentimental was destroyed.

“Ribbit,” Tsu said, “The kitten was in my room but didn’t touch anything, ribbit. It just hid under my bed. Can I still get this Miriko plush for my younger sister- ribbit?”

Shouto gave her a thumbs up from where Tamaki-senpai was lecturing him.

Senpai wailed in response.

The newly declawed kitten was just chilling on top of the fridge now. Ashido had declared her the “dorm cat!” and no one seemed worried that she’d shred more stuff.

Jiro shrugged her shoulders while twirling an earlobe. “Cat has good tastes. From what I can tell she mostly just shredded stuff people didn’t like.”

Izuku thought about his stuff. “Hey! I liked my stuff!” He cried out.

Sure it wasn’t sentimental but it was still things he had picked out himself! It wasn’t like Shouto and Momo who’d had their stuff picked out for them. Or Akari who had picked her stuff out for the wrong reason.

It wasn’t even like Bakugo who secretly hated socks. Izuku remembered from when they were kids and Bakugo always refused to wear them. 

Jiro looked at his shirt. It was all white and displayed the word “Heroling.”

She snorted. “I said the cat has taste.”

Izuku wailed.

“There there,” Jiro said with a smirk. “I’ll help you pick out tasteful replacements. Wouldn’t want the cat to go for round two.”



Omake: 

What's Left Behind

Izuku was so glad his single box was safe in the room. Given Destruction’s apparent distaste for anything he picked, he wasn’t sure it would have survived if he hadn’t closed the door.

He carefully tacked the All Might poster to the wall. Put his nail polish kit in the top drawer of his dresser. Set the Miruko mug in the adjoined bathroom he was sharing with Akari and Tokoyami- ready for rinsing duty.

Notebooks went neatly onto the bookshelf. The picture of him and Mom on the nightstand. Loose trading cards stacked on the dresser beside the labeled binders holding his rarer and more valuable hero cards.

He wondered how much coffee it would take to convince Aizawa-sensei to sign his Villain’s Nightmare card- the one with the red eyes and the capture scarf, the most the trading card company was legally allowed to use of Eraserhead’s image.

Action figures lined the shelves above his desk. Keys and keychain tucked into the drawer. 

For when I visit home.

Momo stopped by and created a simple blanket. "Until the order arrives tomorrow."

Izuku smiled and whispered, "Thank you."

Sure, the essentials were gone. Sure, Jiro had bullied him out of buying any more white T-shirts.

But his most important things?

They were all still here.

Notes:

This week has been busier then I even thought. I didnt even have time to do final checks on a chapter until today ;-;

Note to all readers: Do not leave your phone in the grocery cart then drive away.

I. Repeat.

Do. Not. Leave. Your. Phone. In. The. Grocery. Cart. Then. Drive. Away.

Super kudos to the two nice ladies who were trying to figure out how to call my mom back when I returned to the store to go looking - and to my mom for letting me borrow her phone so I could use it to call myself while I was looking. ;-;

Chapter 89: Supermoves

Summary:

It's time for Supermoves!

OR

That Time Class 1-A Grew Stronger In Bond And Body

Notes:

Quick reminder about this AU's hero names.
Izuku = Felis
Toru = Spectra
Aoyama = Étoile
Ashido = Rhythm Rush
Also I realized I never gave Shinso a hero name so...
Shinso = Whisper

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The living room was a sea of crimson and black hoodies, all emblazoned with the words:

“Death? Destruction?

Class 1-A lounged around in the matching sweatshirts, the backs shouting, “Destruction is my dorm cat, and you don’t want to know who Death is.”

Izuku tugged at his oversized sleeves, smiling. “Shouto really went all out.”

Kirishima nudged Kaminari. “Bet we can get Tamaki to wear one.”

Momo held out a hoodie like an offering. “Come on, Tamaki-senpai. It’ll keep you warm.”

Tamaki-senpai visibly shrank, eyes darting. “I-I don’t think-”

Suddenly, the dorm door creaked open. Aizawa appeared in the doorway, hair messy and eyes half-lidded. He paused, scanning the room- 

His gaze flicked to the sweatshirts-

and then he snorted. A dry, humorless sound.

Then his voice rang out in a deadpan, “meet me at Gym A in fifteen minutes.”

He looked down at the hoodies again. “Lose the sweaters. Get your costumes on. We’re working on super moves.”

Without waiting for a reply, Aizawa turned and left.

A chorus of groans and frantic sweater-shedding followed.


“Alright I only want to say this once so listen up.” Aizawa scanned the students with a tired gaze.

“We have three days until you take your provisional exam. To prepare for that we will be developing signature moves. For you limelight types these will follow you throughout your career and need to be marketable.” He sighed.

Signature moves, huh? Like All Might’s Detroit Smash, or Kamui Wood’s Lacquered Chain Prison. I suppose I have that move I did at camp... but what would I even call it?

“For those planning to go underground it's still important to stand out to get your license. Your super moves should still bring power but might not be as flashy as your counterparts.” Sensei shrugged his shoulders.

He thought back to that desperate battle with Muscular. Blackwhip wrapped tight around his arms like a second set of muscles. Pushing himself to 100% still got his arm fractured but he could probably pull a 50% with ease...

“If you want to go underground you can work with me, otherwise disperse across the gym and our guests will help you develop your moves.” Aizawa leveled a gaze across the class one more time.

His arm disintegrating from that desperate last punch where he somehow went far beyond 100%. The itching as it regrew- the itching as it started flaking apart... Maybe he should work on something else...

“If you have any questions ask one of the other teachers. I’ve said enough today.”

Something that didn’t risk his body pulling him apart because of a moment of self loathing.


Izuku settled down to think while he people watched.

Tsu- no, he should use her hero name- Froppy seemed to have it together. She was working on a successive tongue strike barrage to capture multiple “targets” working on her speed at lashing out and reeling in the slightly robotic dummies, placing cuffs on each foe-villain. She proudly proclaimed it her “Bullfrog Barrage.”

Shinso- no, Whisper- was working with Yamada-sensei on volume and pitch to make his super moves- “Silent Valley” where he could get multiple people to stop for a period of time based on how many he was affecting and how long he could hold out with his migraine. The secondary super move was called “Canary” and seemed to involve pitching his voice and tone to make it sound like someone other than him was talking.

Ground Zero was arguing, loudly, with Kayama-sensei that every explosion he made was a super move. Eventually Ground Zero scoffed and muttered something too quiet for Izuku to hear, but then started showing off his explosive flight.

Étoile takes aim at a target of his own, striking a confident pose. “Prepare to be dazzled by the Galactic Beam Cannon!”

He sneezes mid-fire causing the beam to go off track- right to where Spectra was working on some sort of total invisibility move with Sensei. Izuku tried to stand up to push her out of the way and tripped on an untied shoelace.

Cursing quietly to himself he looked up at Spectra-

Only to see the sparkling beam refracted out into a thousand different directions.

His mind churned.

What if... we worked on team super moves?

I bet the licensing exam is a lot like the sports festival... and 1-B worked together in the first event even if it wasn’t explicitly a team event.

He nodded to himself.

This has potential.


Of course, Izuku needed to think of his own super move before he started trying to team up with others.

Frowning, he thought about heroes with quirks similar to his.

Gran Torino did that pinball thing. Izuku could do something similar but Float was different enough from Jet that he’d have to push One for All’s power stockpile into it and that could risk some serious concussive force if he wasn’t careful...

He tabled it for now.

All Might’s powerful strikes came to mind but...

His skin slowly growing back over the sinewy muscles- only to stop suddenly as the world swam before his eyes...

He was trying to avoid too big a hit and would 20% really be considered a super move?

Biting his lip he thought of other heroes he’d encountered.

One stuck in his mind...

“Oh, right, Midoriya! I remember you from the sports festival.”

The hand-written note-

“Hey kid, sorry about you having to step up due to my failures last year. I’d like to make it up to you and train you- that new spark looks like it might be hard to control and I know a thing or two about moving parts. What do you say? Intern with me? - Kamui Woods”

Izuku standing in a crowd watching as Kamui Woods tried to subdue a rampaging giant who was tearing apart a train station-

Lacquered... Chain... Prison...

The vines snaked out even as Mount Lady bounced the villain out of the way and subdued him with her size.

Snaked...

Like Blackwhip but more controlled. Less writhing..

A memory of that 1-B girl- Shiozaki- her vines writhing yet controlled.

He smiled as he thought of Tsu’s Bullfrog Barrage...

The black-tentacles exploded out of his hands, rushing for his training robot targets and gathering them all in one swoop before reeling them in for subdual.

“Woah!” Chargebolt said from nearby. “What do you call that?”

Izuku floundered for a bit, “uh capture wave prison?” He stumbled for a name.

Chargebolt snorted. “Nah dude I got a better one for you. Your hero name is Felis, right?”

Izuku nodded tentatively.

“Then you should totally call that Flerkin Force!”

One thought spiraled in Izuku’s head...

“The heck is a Flerkin?”


The day ended with Kaminari dragging everyone to a movie night for a pre-quirk film called Captain Marvel where everyone learned exactly what a Flerkin was.

“Dude you’re stuck with it. Doesn’t matter what you call it- anyone in the media seen this film they’ll tack the title onto you anyway. Might as well embrace it.” Jiro deadpanned

Izuku sighed. He supposed naming one move Flerkin Force was better than being stuck with some sort of epithet. He could just see it in the headlines now: The Flerkin Hero: Felis. He shuddered.

Hopefully not.

After Izuku accepted his fate he broached the question.

“So uh, how is everyone coming with supermoves?”

There was a clamoring of people talking over one another to talk about how cool and amazing it was all going.

“Okay okay!” Izuku cried. “I had an idea I wanted to run by you all as class president...”

Izuku bit his lip before steeling his resolve. “I think we should work on some combination super moves. Like Aoyama and Toru- you two could have a brilliant attack with the way Toru can reflect the beam in every direction.”

Several people nodded thoughtfully but Bakugo had to speak up. “Tch, why the fuck would we want to do that?”

Izuku took a deep breath. “I think it might be a bit like the sports festival? Where we can team up and work together to get through as a group? I could be wrong but... combo moves could also be good if we’re ever attacked again, too.”

Shouto nodded their head thoughtfully. “That seems sound to me. I am in.”

Bakugo however turned his back. “You worthless fucks have nothing to offer me, I’ll work on my own thanks.”

Kirishima looked hurt by this statement and looked back at the group then at his departing boyfriend.

“Uh- I’ll be back okay?” He followed Bakugo out.

Izuku nodded. “We can still plan on combos for the rest of us. Also think about it- there are a lot of hero schools out there but UA is the only one who has a televised sports festival. They’ll have seen our skills on live TV- Working together can help offset that disadvantage.”

More nodding. “I’ll chart out some potential combinations tonight and we can work on combo moves tomorrow.” Momo helpfully chimed in.

Everyone murmured agreement as they wandered off.

Shinso paused by Izuku. “Hey, you’re smart- can you think of some way to hide Momo’s creations from me? Like... Make it so I’m not sure if they are creations or not? Apparently my quirk-erasing spark only works when I know it's a creation.”

Izuku’s mind started churning. “I’ll think of something Shinso!”

What if we limit her creations to things that people are already carrying...

And maybe have everyone have a pair of earplugs with their costume in case he needs to wipe out an area?

I wonder if Ojiro can use a staff with his martial arts...

His mind swirled with ideas as he went to sleep that night.

We’re going to be heroes, I’ll make sure of it.

He remembered Sensei’s promise and the butterfly clip in Tomoe’s hair.

I have to get my provisional license- then I’ll be one step closer to saving her.

Notes:

Omake:

Class 1-A huddled around the TV in their dorm living room. They had somehow roped Tamaki-senpai in for movie night.

Bowls of popcorn were passed around and Kirishima even had sugary soft drinks to share.

Sato offered some m&m's for the popcorn bowl, claiming it as a sacred family tradition.

Once the credits rolled Izuku sighed and accepted his fate.

"Flerkin Force it is." He muttered just after Kirishima left to follow Bakugo. "At least we don't have to name Shouto's attacks Fury or something. The eye is injured, but the injury is different."

Shouto nodded solemnly but Kirishima got a wicked look on his face.

"It looks like I'm not letting this movie night go." He smirked.

It was well past midnight by the time they had finished Frozen, the first episode of a pre-quirk Anime called Avatar: The Last Airbender and oddly enough a movie that claimed to be based on history called 300.

Izuku was more sure than ever that working together was key for the exam after watching that last one...

But he was also more sure than ever that Kaminari should absolutely not be in charge of naming super moves.

He finally extracted himself to head to bed as Kaminari started talking about some sort of tabletop game called dungeons and dragons.

His mind was swirling with ideas that had nothing to do with Kaminari's surprising repertoire of pre-quirk pop-culture.

Izuku had no clue what Cthulhu had to do with his quirk, and quite honestly? He never wanted to find out.

Chapter 90: Teamwork

Summary:

The group practices tag-team Supermoves

OR

Why Kaminari Is Banned From Naming Things And Aizawa Is Mostly Giddy

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Aizawa-sensei had beamed at them when Izuku brought up working on combo moves the next day.

Beamed.

The class ducked in cover in fight mode. 

Kaminari screamed - Izuku would have too if he wasn’t debating if blackwhip or one for all was the play.

Hit or capture...

Todoroki, in he/him mode, set off the fire sprinklers- his flame roared that high. 

Ojiro and Shoji stood back to back in matching combat stances.

Momo was creating something when Shinso’s voice rang out “Stop!”

Everyone was suddenly frozen in place as a small trail of blood ran down Shinso’s nose. “Huh, not a shape-shifter after all.”

Izuku felt the feeling return to his limbs as Shinso let the quirk drop.

Sensei snorted. “Decent reaction, but do better. If I had been an imposter half of you would have been dead before you decided what you were going to do.”

Ah there’s Sensei.

Koda timidly raised his hand and signed. “ Why you smile? Smile weird. Dislike.” Izuku figured he meant “Why did you smile? It was weird. I didn’t like it.” - JSL didn’t have an exact word for word translation. But the meaning was pretty clear.

“Sorry but I won’t be sharing that with you.” Sensei trolled them. “Anyways get into pairs or trios or whatever. You asked for team combo moves and by Nezu you are going to deliver.”

It took some negotiation and thought but by the end of the day everyone had something to show.

And Aizawa made them show it.

“Bakugo, Kirishima, you’re up first.” He grunted. 

Kirishima crouched low, jaw set. Bakugo flexed his palms like he was itching to tear the air apart. 

Bakugo suddenly grinned a feral grin. Lifting his right arm into the air he yelled “Explosive-” before slamming his fist into the ground

Kirishima jumped just before the blast came- a deafening BOOM that scorched the air white. Kirishima shot upward on the explosion’s shockwave, limbs tucked, spinning once before straightening. The sunlight caught on the ridges of his hardened skin, making him look like a falling meteor. 

He cried out “IMPACT” just as he hit the ground like a cannon. Foam and dust blasted skyward as the target dummy split clean in two.

“Ha! Did you see that crater?” Kirishima’s voice cracked with pride.

Bakugo just smirked, smoke curling off his gloves. “Could’ve gone deeper.”

Aizawa-sensei looked at them and muttered something too quiet for Izuku to hear before he nodded once decisively. “Decent. Next is Aoyama and Hagakure.”

“It is time for Étoile to shine! Starburst!” He cried out and shot the laser out of his belly- a sharp zip of light cutting across the arena. It went for a second, then two, when suddenly an invisible Toru was standing there. “PRISM!” she shouted, sounding vaguely out of breath as the light retracted off her into a rainbow barrage hitting things at all angles.

 Aizawa-sensei took down some notes and frowned. “Decent idea but Aoyama you need to work on your situational awareness. You made Hagakure sprint fifty feet to meet your beam. Do better.”

Aoyama looked like he was told that he was no longer allowed to own a cape and that sparkles were banned from hero costumes- downcast and dejected. A muttered “yes sensei, sorry Hagakure,” was barely audible. 

Sensei looked at his list again. “Todoroki. Ashido. You’re up.”

Shouto stepped forward then, his boots crunching on the frosted ground. All red hair today. Even his posture felt sharper, like every step was a strike. He slammed his right foot down, and a spine of ice erupted from the ground, jagged and glittering. “Skating,” he said deadpan.

Ashido darted along the ridges, melting slick lanes into them, her skates hissing as they cut sharp curves. She flipped over a peak, lobbed a glob of acid at a drone, and landed on a slide that carved the ice into a glowing trail. “Hell!” She cried out as Shouto showed his own skating prowess by mirroring her on the opposite side of the winter wonderland, using his fire where she used her acid.

Only, where Ashido’s moves were graceful Shouto’s were... not clunky, but sudden. Final. Like there was no going forward or back until suddenly he did. 

Sensei nodded. “Approved- Shoji and Asui?”

“Ribbit, it's time for the Frog-” Tsu’s voice came out of nowhere- wait not nowhere- from Shoji who followed it up with his own cry of “Stomp!”

Shoji is protecting Tsu with his arms but she’s also protecting him with her tongue! They cover each other's weak spots as they charge in and Tsu is subduing the drones at an astonishing rate!

He watched in awe as her tongue whipped out and collected ten drones at once which Shoji then squashed with an extra pair of limbs.

Sensei nodded. “It has potential, but Asui make sure you don’t overly rely on Shoji- and remember to protect him. A drone got a hit in while you were focused on capture.”

“Yes sensei-ribbit,” Tsu nodded. “I’ll do better.”

“Koda, Sato, you’re up.” Sensei grunted.

“Fairytale!” Sato cried before downing a sugar packet. He went charging against the robots and demolished them while various animals protected his flank and worked to guide him towards targets even as the sugar destroyed his ability to reason.

Izuku frowned. Koda needs some more moves.

Sensei apparently agreed. “Koda, that's the same move you pulled in the sports festival- I know your quirk is more versatile than that. Try to come up with some secondary uses.”

Koda nodded and then signed “goddess, later” and Izuku’s eyes widened. Did he...

There was no time to think because Jiro and Shinso were called up next. 

“We won’t hold this for long because Shinso has overused his spark a bit today but...” Jiro shrugged. “He says he has one more go in him.”

Shinso merely nodded.

Jiro plugged one of her earphone jack into a spot in Shinso’s mask that was meant for an amplification device before they realized those didn’t work with his quirk. She plugged the other into her boots. “Brain Boost.” She muttered.

“HELLO?” Shinso’s voice echoed through the hall at an ear-splitting volume.

“What?” “Turn that down!” “Ouch!” And many other replies cried out through the hall. 

Shinso smirked, and Izuku’s eyes widened. Does this mean...

Shinso opened his mouth and said the words “Spin for me.”

Half the class- the half that had cried out- started spinning .

“Oh. My. God! Jiro’s quirk lets you boost your brainwashing? What about Verbal Seal?” He frowned. “No Verbal Seal would likely just cancel the soundwaves of her quirk before they could come out. But still, there are so many implications! And you can hold so many at once- can you normally do that or is something in Jiro’s quirk boosting you? This is so cool!”

Jiro unplugged herself as Shinso released everyone from his quirk and turned directly to Izuku. “Midoriya?”

“Yes Shinso?” Izuku asked.

“Shut up.” Izuku felt the haze of brainwashing come over him.


He was floating in a void.

There was that woman.

She was saying something. “-sen to me.” She threw her hands up in the air.

His brows furrowed. That was pretty clear. He tried to open his mouth only to realize he didn’t have one. 

Her eyes widened. “Wait, can you hear me?”

He tentatively nodded his head. Or he thinks he did. He wasn’t sure he had a head. It was weird.

The woman seemed to understand his intentions though because she beamed a smile. “This is great! I need to tell you-”


Izuku woke up from the brainwashing with a start.

Wait that woman- what did she want to say-

“You okay there Midoriya?” Aizawa-sensei asked him.

“Uh... I think so?”

Sensei nodded. “You missed a few pairings while you were out. We sent Shinso to get Recovery Girl since you weren’t waking up so she’ll be here soon. If she clears you the class wants you to do this ‘Cathulu’ move whatever that is.”

Izuku groaned.  

Please don’t be clear. Please don’t be clear.

Kaminari had come up with the idea for Cthulhu and Izuku was honestly shocked that the whole class, except Bakugo, was onboard to try it.

Izuku would rather pass though, thanks.

Unfortunately, Recovery Girl did clear him.

Which is how half the class ended up with concussions.

 After being cleared Izuku had signed, then shouted to the group “positions.”

Everyone fanned out to their starting points and Izuku had taken a deep breath before letting Blackwhip burst free.

This is such a bad idea.

The stray thought read as permission to Blackwhip which honestly was more like a puppy than a quirk.

It had struck out coiling around waists and forearms, extra strands lashing in the air to make a moving curtain. 

The first sling was Yaoyorozu- quick nod, tension in the line, then the whips snapped her forward like a slingshot. She landed in a crouch, fired a burst from her launcher, and then he yanked her back just as Kaminari zipped past overhead.

Someone yelled “Incoming left!” and Izuku twisted, catching Ashido mid-run. The whip locked around her, momentum whipping her in an arc so fast her acid spray turned into a glowing comet trail. She hit two drones before the whips reeled her in like a yo-yo.

Then Iida- a heavier load, but the forward torque carried him straight into a dropkick that flattened the nearest target. Another whip hooked around his chest mid-bounce, redirected him to the opposite flank, and launched him again.

It was beautiful. For about five seconds.

Then Kaminari screamed “Wheeeey!” right in Izuku’s ear and Blackwhip took his distraction and ran with it.

Blackwhip writhed around Izuku, carrying the weight of six people in motion and another three snapping at targets independently. The air was full of shouting, drones exploding, acid hissing, ice cracking- chaos layered over chaos.

People were thrown into each other, into walls, into drones, with no care for their well-being.

Izuku was honestly afraid the whips might kill someone when suddenly everything cut off all at once.

Trembling, Izuku looked up at Aizawa-sensei's unamused, glowing, red eyes. His hair bracketing his face like the halo of an avenging angel.

“Never. Again.” He said through gritted teeth.

Izuku nodded solemnly. “I agree, Sensei.”

While most of the class was seen to by Recovery Girl, who was thankfully still present, Aizawa made Izuku and Ashido show off the much tamer combo Venom Whips where Ashido coated a surprisingly acid-resistant Blackwhip with corrosive acid and guarded his back while he demolished bots with the acidic whips. 

The day wasn’t a total loss.

But Kaminari was banned from coming up with eldritch-horror themed super moves.


On the final day of training they were back to working on their own supermoves. Sensei declared that they'd had enough of a detour with the team-ups and couldn’t rely on having access to each other for the finals.

Izuku managed to refine his control of Flerkin Force a bit more and also worked on some kicks, discovering he could push up to 25% without straining his legs while he had to keep any punches limited to 20%. 

He called his kick-based style Shoot Style.

The only other thing of note was that Shouto with her all-white hair was… almost graceful today. Her movements were even more fluid than Ashido’s; her ice resembled flowing water rather than the jagged jungle of yesterday. 

Her every move seemed to scream grace.

Izuku frowned as she danced around Ojiro who was practicing with her.

There was something...

He was sure there was something he wasn’t quite putting together...

He took Momo’s pole to the face and shook himself out of it.

If it’s important I’ll figure it out later.

He squared up and resumed the fight.



Omake:

Aizawa’s Giddiness

Aizawa was seen as the perpetual grump, and he was surprisingly fine with it.

So he’d never be the life of the party, whatever. He had ‘Zashi for that.

Although...

It wasn’t fair how ‘Zashi worked three jobs to his two and still had that much energy.

Sometimes he wondered if ‘Zashi was just a robot.

Then his husband would cuddle him during movie night and Aizawa would remember how soft and comfortable he was- and there was no way a robot could feel so warm and human.

But that wasn’t the point of his ramblings.

No he wasn’t the life of the party but he also wasn’t as sour as many made him out to be.

Vlad King was delusional and Aizawa didn’t care two yen if 1-B or 1-A was the better class. He just wanted his class to live to see graduation and at least a decade beyond, thank you.

He didn’t care if he trained the next #1 hero or a generation of dropouts. He wanted his students to survive the cutthroat world they were gearing up to enter.

However...

There was one person...

Only one...

Who could get a, shall we say, rise out of Aizawa.

The absolute bitch Ms. Joke. 

Oh she was probably fine for others.

But Ms. Joke had the absolute gall to try and get Hizashi to marry her on their wedding day.

“It’s just a joke, don’t take it so seriously. Hey, how about you marry me?” She said when he caught her.

But he was a patient man.

So he hid his anger behind a dead stare and shrugged before bringing ‘Zashi to their hotel room for the honeymoon.

He ignored her on patrols unless absolutely necessary, and pretended to not hear her jokes.

Not even her recurring one about marrying her.

He waited and waited.

He simply smiled and shrugged when his classes were crushed in the famous “UA Crush” year after year. 

“If they were really ready they’d have done better.” He would shrug and say.

But this year?

He couldn’t help the wide smile spreading across his face as Midoriya asked about team Super Moves . As he muttered conjecture about what they might be facing.

As he connected the dots of the UA Sports festival. Dots his second years have never connected.

And yet, here was a class only halfway through their first year already at the ready.

Fucking Joke won’t know what hit her. He smiled wide and proud.

It may have been years since the wedding but...

Revenge is best served icy cold.

Notes:

My time in writing purgatory is up! I hope to be back to posting every day this week :)
Thanks for standing by on my rocky-week!

Also for those who are craving Spark Lore- Nezu's next interlude will drop on Thursday!

Chapter 91: Licensing Exam Start!

Summary:

It's time to be heros!

Or

Class 1-A Has A Plan - Will It Work?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The bus ride to the licensing exam was a bit nerve wracking. Izuku spent the entire time mumbling his theories while others interjected occasionally.

“What if it's some sort of elimination event and everyone comes at us all at once because we’re supposed to be the best-”

“Then we spring their trap on them.” Shinso’s soothing silky vocals broke in.

“Or maybe it's a rescue scenario and we won’t have the tools necessary to complete the mission because they will make us go in our school uniforms-”

“Then we will have Momo prioritize her creations to see us through, like at training camp.” Ochako brightly chirped.

“Or they will pair us up in one on one fights and we’ll have to eliminate our class mates-”

“If that happens it happens.” Shouto interjected. “I will not hold it against you if you eliminate me, senpai.”

“Or what if it's a written test and they won’t let Kaminari take it orally!”

“Dude, chill a bit.” Jiro called out over the general buzz on the bus. “We’ll find soon enough. Just talk about hero stats or something.”

Izuku sheepishly rubbed the back of his head. “Sorry... I’ll try to chill out.”

He did not, in fact, chill out.


Izuku was still vibrating with nerves as they piled off the bus.

Suddenly he remembered his breathing techniques, but before he could start box breathing a whirlwind of movement almost bowled him over.

“HELLO UA STUDENTS! LET’S GO PLUS ULTRA!” He was somehow shouting in what was somehow also a conversational tone.

“Excuse me.” Iida interrupted with a hand chop. “I am Iida Tenya of U.A., Might you introduce yourself?”

“AH YES! I APOLOGIZE! I AM INASA YOARASHI SHIKETSU HIGH SCHOOL! PLEASE CALL ME INASA!”  The whirlwind in human form smashed his head into the ground as he bowed from a seiza. 

He looked really friendly, if a bit dim with the blood leaking from his forehead but...

Izuku caught the boy's eyes flickering as he peeked out of the bow, as if looking for something.

Iida seemed to catch it too, his eyes briefly glowing blue. Tenya must have gotten some insight as to what the boy was looking for since he took half a step to the left while approaching Inasa. 

“Be careful!” Iida shouted, but Izuku noticed how he was carefully blocking Inasa’s view of Shouto’s face.

More specifically of the scar on her more feminine features. Her pure-white hair was bracketing the more delicate features but the scar was still visible. 

Why...

“I remember you from the recommendation exams! You did very well, but you chose not to go to UA?” He asked.

“AH! I HAD MY REASONS. DO NOT WORRY I DO NOT SEE ANY PROBLEMS FOR TODAY. GOOD LUCK UA! PLUS ULTRA!”

And just like that the whirlwind was gone again.

Huh, a whirlwind... I wonder if he’s related to Hurricane Hatsume.


He was three rounds deep in his box breathing while Tenya had a whispered conversation with Shouto when they were interrupted again.

“Hello!” A bubbly voice cried with a smile. “I thought I saw Inasa-kun over here! Oh, before I forget!” The brunette said with a kind smile, and then suddenly bowed a much more conservative bow. 

“My name is Utsushimi Camie, you can call me Camie!” She smiled an easy grin.

“Hello Camie-san! My name is Yaoyorozu Momo but you can call me Momo.” His vice rep took charge. “Inasa-san headed into the building already.”

“Thanks!” Camie threw up a peace sign. “Good luck in the exams!” She walked away with a wave.

Izuku finished his set of breathing and finally felt a bit relaxed when he heard a grunt from Aizawa-sensei behind him.

He whipped around as the stranger cried out, “Aizawa love! You made it~!”

Sensei just sighed. “Hello Ms. Joke.”

Ms. Joke made a face. “Don’t play coy~ Oh are these your students?” She winked at the gathered class. “Why don’t you introduce your fiance to your class~”

Fiance? But... Isn’t Sensei married?

“We’re not dating.” Sensei said flatly. “Class, this annoyance that calls herself a pro is Ms. Joke. She works at Ketsubutsu. Annoyance, class. Class, annoyance. There you’re all introduced.”

Sensei dug through his pocket and pulled out a jelly pouch. He promptly ripped the top off and stuck it in his mouth- clearly done with social interactions for the day.

Ms. Joke pouted. “Whatever- my class will destroy yours in the exams and then you’ll have to buy me dinner~”

Sensei sighed and shrugged his shoulders.

A muscular student from another school came up then. “Joke-sensei we need you inside for registration.”  The student was clearly older than them, and had messy jet black hair. “Oh! I am Shido Yo.” He politely inclined his head. 

“I have heard many tales of your class’s struggles this year. I hope you do well on the exams- you all have shown such heroic perseverance!” He lifted his fist to the air.

“I hope I can prove to be half the hero you’ve shown to be during this exam!”

Kirishima lit up. “So manly! I hope to see you through to the end bro!”

Shido nodded at Kirishima and then dragged Ms. Joke off of Aizawa-sensei and into the building.

Sensei took a moment to finish slurping down his jelly packet before sighing. “We better get in there too before we’re disqualified as a no-show.”

“WHAT?!” The class yelled out before they formed a sort of unified stampede towards the doors.


Sensei sighed as the class gathered after getting changed into their hero suits.

“Listen up, this test is very hard. Less than 5% pass it. That said? Anyone who fails will be running suicides this weekend. Good luck. Enter through that door over there.” Then their absolute troll of a Sensei walked out without a further word.

Of course, there was no time to really process that bombshell as the exam was slated to start in two minutes. So the class went through the door and were handed three target tags.

“Put them on you anywhere you like, as long as it's visible.” An examiner muttered.

Izuku placed one on his back by his shoulder blades, one on his knee, and the last one over his heart.

I can’t risk them getting shredded by Blackwhip or I wouldn’t have put one on my back... but I didn’t want them too close to each other, either.

After getting his positioning approved he was handed six soft balls and ushered into a ring where the rest of his class was standing.

A crackling sound was heard as a speaker system went live.

“Hello.” The voice yawned out. “Of the fifteen hundred students here, only about a hundred of you will move on.”

A long yawn echoed through the halls. “To that end you must knock out two contenders in order to advance.”

Izuku looked at his classmates with a grim look on his face.

“You knock out a student by hitting the third target on them. Even if you hit a target unless all their targets are hit you will get zero credit. Instead someone else can steal your hard work by claiming the final target.”

Another yawn broke up the announcement.

“Oh and you can knock out more than two if you wish, but if you choose to stay and are knocked out before getting back to safety you’ll lose your spot.”

Izuku’s eyes widened.

“Oh I suppose I should say a maximum of one hundred will move on. We’ll go until a hundred people have knocked out two people without being knocked out themselves or...”

The voice took on a sinister tone. “Until there is no one left who hasn’t met the move on condition.”

Izuku gulped.

“You’ll be teleported to your starting position in five minutes. For now here is a map that outlines the mock-city and everyone's starting positions. Prepare however you wish. Good luck.”

Izuku turned to look at Shinso. 

“You up for Operation Blackout?”

Shinso dug his hand into his pocket and pulled out a small bottle of migraine medication. “I can hold it for about thirty seconds and still be ready to fight- we’ll have to move fast.”

Izuku nodded and looked around- eyes lighting on Koda. 

“Hey Koda? How are you for Plan Sparta?” Koda’s eyes widened as he quickly looked around and then concentrated on his quirk. After about twenty seconds he signed a reply “Birds ready.”

Izuku turned to the most important team member, “Momo?”

She was looking at the squishy balls they had been given, analyzing them. “I think there is some proprietary tech in these, so we’ll have to go with the original plan.” She nodded. “Sato, do you have the goods?”

Sato grinned. “Avocado cupcakes filled with my cousin’s quadruple impact peanut butter, shrunk down by that 1-B girl Akari likes so much. We tested and taking a bite seems to break the sizing but that’s probably for the best.” He tossed a bag to her. 

She grinned back. “perfect.” 

Izuku spared a final glance for Shouto, “Elsa?” he asked. “Elsa.” She agreed with a grin.

As they were waiting to be teleported down she got to work making a certain item again and again and again, birds would swoop down and grab one of the compact balls and then land somewhere on the platform, waiting with them.

Soon the circle was glowing and Izuku had a feral grin at the confirmation in Iida’s blue-glowing eyes.

“Let’s show them just how plus-ultra we are.”

He was met by nineteen matching grins, even Bakugo approved of the massacre that was about to unfold.

This exam really is perfect for us.

Notes:

Some things have changed and others have stayed the same...
What ripples have flown forth based on the changes caused by Sparks?
Is everything as it seems?
Or are there unexpected issues lurking in the wings...

Chapter 92: Massacre

Summary:

Class 1-A masacres the opposition

OR

That Time They Thought They Were All That Until They Discovered The Bag Of Chips

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku grinned as they appeared in a circle at their destination.

The birds that were transported with them immediately flew into the air, dispersing into the rooftops.

“It will likely take them less than two minutes to get here. Be ready.”

Bakugo smirked and let off a couple little pops. “I was born ready, you shitty nerd.”

Shouto nodded her head and a faint chill filled the air. “I won’t let you down Senpai!”

Momo was busy eating the high fat pastries to restore her lipids in case something went wrong. 

Most of the class was getting into ready positions, pulling out their earplugs and placing them in.

“Shinso, remember to wait until they get close- your quirk will only go as far as your voice carries the sound waves.”

Shinso nodded. “I know my Spark, you ass. Get those earplugs in, don’t want you eliminated with the rabble.”

Izuku nodded and plugged in his earplugs.

Steady,” he signed. “Wait...”

Various heads started peeking out from behind various buildings.

A boisterous grating voice laughed, somehow loud enough to be heard even through the earplugs.  “This is the famous 1-A? Y’all look like you’re about to piss yourselves.”

“Wait...”

More students trailed out from various buildings. No one else was loud enough to be heard but their confident stances and smirks spoke volumes.

Izuku smirked.

“Wait...”

The students from various schools looked at each other briefly before coming to a clear understanding. One Izuku knew they’d make. 

“Wait...”

As one the group of about a hundred or so students dove at the class in unison. Just as the forerunners were about to engage, and Iida’s eyes started glowing darker, Izuku both signed and shouted a single word. “NOW.”

Shinso set off his quirk, as evidenced by the Creation-created earplugs melting out of his ears.

Blackout: Shinso uses his spark to lock down a zone for as long as he can. The rest of the class uses Momo-created earplugs to avoid the lock-down while also removing the disability of earplugs dampening their hearing as soon as the attack is launched.

Koda waited til the count of ten to call his birds in for the aerial strike.

Sparta: Koda blocks out the sun with his birds releasing a payload onto the foes. Works great in conjunction with operation Blackout but has many uses on its own.

The spheres the birds were carrying separated into nets as they reached terminal velocity and spread out to net over the immobilized grouping.

Shouto grinned as the nets landed with seconds left for Shinso’s control. The temperature plummeted even more as a sudden wave of ice rushed out freezing nets and shoes to the ground. 

Elsa for ice mode, Zuko for fire and Shouto for split use.

As the final seconds of Shinso’s control ran out Bakugo led the charge yelling “die!” as he exploded into action easily securing his two knock-outs.

He paused as the fallen opponents vanished into blue motes of light- clearly a teleportation quirk- and took the squishy balls that were left behind. “I wonder how many I can take down before these shitty bastards learn to fight back!”

Izuku noticed that Shinso was knocking back his migraine meds with a small bottle of water, a trail of blood dripping down his nose before the MVP of their counter-trap straightened up and went to take down some targets.

Izuku nodded and got to work on tagging some targets of his own.

He was tagging his second target- the one with the grating voice, when he growled out. “What the fuck! That loser was a fucking quirkless waste of space! We all saw it on TV! When’d he get a fucking power?”

His voice ripped apart the netting just short of Izuku getting the third tag in.

His eyes widened. His quirk is like Yamada-sensei’s!

Then what the boy said registered in his brain.

“Shinso is not a loser! And there is nothing wrong with being Quirkless!” He roared, Blackwhip breaking out across his arms and latching around the boy.

He wasn’t proud of the fact that he whipped the boy into the ground twice before Akari saw his distress and hit the boy with a final ball, causing the loud-mouth to disappear into blue motes.

But he was also pretty angry at the near-adult badmouthing his friend and his community like that.

Sighing he scooped up the new balls and looked for another target. He bit his lip, surveying the carnage for anyone still trapped before a surprise ball hit him in the back target.

A low hum was audible as the target accepted the hit.

His eyes widened as he looked up. Of course! There would be students with mobility quirks that took to the sky- and they weren’t hit by the trap for the same reason the birds weren’t- they were too high for the vibrations to reach!

He smirked.

I know something they don’t know~

He grinned at Akari and Tokoyami who were now right beside him.

“Operation Birds of a Feather?” He asked.

Akari squawked out a laugh of joy. “Look Felis! All this ammo!” She started pulling out dozens of the targeting balls from her void. 

Izuku smirked as his whips came out much more controlled and started wrapping around the spare ammo.

“It is time to show those who fly the lesson of Icarus. For once I do not mind that Felis is as bright as the sun.” Tokoyami intoned.

Birds of a Feather: They flock together you know. Tokoyami and Izuku tag-team from the air with Akari providing what backup she can while focusing on flight. Who let Kaminari have naming rights again?

Then the trio lifted off and flew. Ammo at the ready, Izuku grinned.


1-A made it through faster than anyone expected. In fact, as the twenty students trooped past the walls of the mock-city and into the waiting room for the second event there was only one other student waiting.

Inasa... that boy from before.

Bakugo glanced at the other student. “So hotshot, I got fucking thirty of them. You might have been fast but I was thorough.”

Inasa looked up at the group. “Ah! I should have expected 1-A to make it through quickly!” He bowed, hitting his head on the floor and bleeding once more.

“Oh! But you are mistaken! I took out two hundred before making it to this room!”

Izuku’s eyes widened. Two-hundred? That’s insane! That’s more than our entire class took out- and he did it on his own!

Bakugo grit his teeth. “Bull. Fucking. Shit.”

A man who somehow looked more tired than Sensei coughed gently getting their attention. “No he is correct, the first contestant to pass took out two hundred and thirty one other competitors.”

Izuku shared an uneasy glance with Momo.

And... I thought we had massacred our opponents..

What is he?

Izuku bit his lip and gulped.

He was sure that most of the class, bar Bakugo, and perhaps Shouto, was thinking the same thing. 

Whatever the second stage is- please don’t make us fight him!



Omake:

Ice Cold

Shouta ignored Joke's barbs about the U.A. crush.

He hummed to himself with a smile as she made jokes about getting a date with him after one of his students wet themselves.

She doesn't know what's coming and it's delicious.

He slurped a jelly pouch that somehow tasted flat next to his joy at what was about to come.

"What are your students doing?"  Joke asked as the cameras showed various schools making plans to ambush 1-A while Momo was creating... something and distributing it to birds?

Ooh are they going with that plan?

He didn't know everything his students had planned since he had limited them to the one day of team practice- but he recognized several elements at play.

He did frown as he saw them create earplugs. They are overly reliant on Shinso... that might be a problem for another day.

He shook himself out of it as they were teleported into the arena and was pleased to see the class standing united for once.

Not even Bakugo went storming off on his own as they waited to spring their own counter-trap.

This is my first class to figure out what was coming- let's see what that advantage brings them. He smirked into his capture scarf.

"Woah your class is shaking in their boots! They are just standing there waiting to be taken out. To think I was worried!" Joke slapped his back with a laugh.

The laugh slipped off her face a moment later when with a single word all of the advancing attackers froze.

A counter-attack was launched.

He would savor the fifteen seconds of dumbfounded shock on Joke's face until the day he died.

Then she whirled on him. "You told them! Decades of tradition and you told your class about the Crush!"

He smirked a wide smile, not even bothering to hide it behind the capture scarf.

"That's the thing, Joke. I didn't"

His smirk widened even further into a wild deranged smiled. "They figured it out all on their own."

The next thirty seconds would also be savored for the rest of his life- as Joke sped run the five stages of grief with an apoplectic look on her face.

Revenge really is best served cold.

Notes:

Going to have another chapter of Between Light and Shadow tomorrow I think.
Got to check in on our girl Akari and see what's happening with her :)

Chapter 93: It all comes crumbling down

Summary:

The rescue portion is here!

OR

Focus On The Rescue! 1-A's Improvements As A Class Unit!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The class sat together in a corner of the room, throwing Inasa the occasional look as more and more contestants came trickling in.

By the time half an hour had elapsed there were nearly a full hundred students.

In fact- the loud speaker crackled to life. Instead of the tired voice they’d heard earlier there was an energetic female on the speaker. “Five slots remaining, if you’ve got your tags you might want to come bag them before your chances go up in smoke!” The voice cackled.

A mere two minutes later the final contestants trickled into the room and the door slammed shut after number one hundred crossed the threshold.

Monitors blared to life behind the tired looking man. He yawned. “As you can see the recall protocol is being used on the remaining contestants.”

He checked his watch as a minute ticked past, then put his hand up to his ear and talked into an ear piece.

What is he waiting for?

A decisive nod and the tired man refocused on them. “The city is now vacant.” He yawned again. 

Why is that important- think Izuku, what’s the next task?

“And three- two- one-” Large explosions were heard throughout the city as it crumbled into ruins.

The ground was trembling even in the side room they were stashed in. The screens displayed shattered glass, demolished buildings, columns of smoke. 

Izuku’s eyes widened at the destruction. If anyone had been in there...

“This is your disaster zone. The next phase will test your ability to rescue.”

He yawned nice and long. “You will be rescuing faux civilians from the Help Us Company staging as victims.”

He glanced at his watch again.

“Treat this like you would a real operation. You’ll be judged thusly.”

He sat in silence for another minute but no one dared speak up.

Then he nodded. “They’re ready for you. Your rescue operation starts now."

The door reopened as smoke and dust drifted through the air.

Izuku shared a look with his classmates and nodded.

“Cthulhu Airforce?” He signed and got eighteen nods. 

He snaked out Blackwhip to wrap around his classmates- minus Bakugo who scoffed and blasted himself out into the arena.

Then he took off flying towards the center of the zone.

If this were real, he thought, glancing at the smoke column, those at the center would already be bleeding out. Choking. Burning. Every second counts. If we work from the center out we can save the most lives.

They touched down on a street mostly clear of debris and Momo handed out headsets she had created during the flight.

As the class started to fan out Momo pivoted to setting up a triage center.

“Remember to check for after-shocks and any lingering explosives!” Momo cried out as she set up medical supplies and scarfed down on cupcakes.

The battle was just beginning.

Izuku hit the street running, scanning for movement. The air was thick with grit, acrid from whatever explosives they’d used to drop the buildings. His eyes watered, but his ears were already catching faint cries- “Help! Over here!”- somewhere two streets north.

“Earphone Jack, ears,” he said, and she was already moving, hand to the ground, pointing him left. Blackwhip snapped out to anchor around a bent streetlight, flinging him up and over a collapsed awning.

The first faux victim was an older man in a business suit, trapped under a tangle of beams.

He was whimpering and clutching at his wrist which looked purple.

“Hang on, sir,” Izuku said, crouching. His mind flipped through All Might’s old rescue footage, step-by-step, as he wedged his shoulder under the beam and heaved.

Kirishima appeared a heartbeat later, teeth bared in a grin. “Lemme!” He hardened his arms, slid under the beam, and lifted enough for Izuku to carefully drag the man free of the debris.

“Two points off- you didn’t assess me  for a broken neck.” The man snapped to order, pulling a notebook from a pocket and jotting down notes.

Izuku blinked. “Please stay still sir, now that you are out of the debris we have medical coming to assess you for movement.”

The man hesitated. “One point then.” He put the notebook away and then lay down as Ojiro came on scene complete with a medi-pack created by Momo.

“I got this, you keep moving!” Izuku and Kirishima were waved off.

Fifteen seconds later, Kaminari’s voice crackled in over the comms: “Two kids, stuck on a broken balcony. One looks to be bleeding.”

“On it,” Izuku said. Blackwhip yanked him up onto a balcony, and he used Float to cross the over three gaps to reach the kids. However, Uraraka was already there, floating a slab of concrete off a sobbing child while Mina checked his vitals.

A glance over in his direction had a kid pulling out a notebook. “Waste of resources, 2 points.”

Izuku grit his teeth then took a deep breath.

From his vantage point he scanned the area.

There- that building looks like it’s due for a second collapse.

He touched his coms. “Ingenium, there’s a skyscraper that’s still standing but it looks seconds away from collapse. I’ll hold the building- you go search and rescue.”

Izuku kept one part of his mind on the big picture, even as he held the building stable with Blackwhip.

The center was nearly clear by the time Iida declared the building empty.

Momo’s medical line was running smoothly.

If they spiraled outward block by block, they could sweep the whole zone before time ran out.

“Felis,” Jirou’s voice cut in, sharp. “Something’s off.”

He spun toward her.

“I’ve been tracking heartbeats the whole time,” she said. “But there is a bunch to the east side that just got louder. Something’s causing a panic over there.”

A spike of adrenaline cut through the rescue rhythm. Louder heartbeats meant running, shouting, fear- and in a disaster zone, panic could turn a stable situation deadly in seconds.

“East side, block it off,” Izuku said into the comms. “Sugarman, Tapeman, Tentacole- crowd control. Keep them calm, keep them moving toward triage.”

He vaulted over a pile of shattered concrete, Blackwhip pulling him rooftop-to-rooftop until the street opened up below. The source was obvious: a cluster of faux civilians crammed together in the middle of the road, some waving frantically, others trying to push past each other.

Shoji was already there, extra arms spread wide like a barricade, voice low but firm. Sato stood at his flank, offering a steadying hand to anyone stumbling. Sero’s tape lines kept a few of the braver victims from bolting down unstable side streets.

Izuku landed at the edge of the group, hands raised. “You’re safe, we’ve got you- follow Tentacole, one at a time.”

It took precious minutes, but the pressure eased. Victims filed toward triage, the worst of their panic bleeding off into relief.

Then a low, bubbling chuckle cut through the smoke.

“Hello, puny heroes!” a booming voice declared. “It is I, the villain Fishface, here to put an end to your reign of peace!”

Izuku froze mid-step, blinking as Gang Orca emerged from behind a wrecked delivery truck, the ridiculous moniker rolling off his tongue like it was the most natural thing in the world.

…Is he serious?

The orca-headed pro didn’t give them time to answer. His smirk sharpened, and his sidekicks fanned out in formation.

“Fishes- ATTACK!”

Izuku’s stomach dropped. The triage center was directly behind him, medical staff and injured civilians exposed.

Oh shit. Izuku thought, looking at the triage center right behind him. We have to hold the line.


Izuku’s brain snapped into overdrive. He couldn’t just fight- he had civilians behind him, and the triage center couldn’t fall.

“Creati work on setting up a new triage center three blocks west- we need to move the wounded before the fight rolls over them.” He barked into his coms.

“Uravity, Rhythm Rush- get anyone still on the street to the temporary triage!” he continued, flinging Blackwhip toward the nearest cluster of terrified faux civilians to quickly maneuver them back from a water attack.

Uraraka swooped in, tagging civilians with both her powers to keep them calm and floating. Mina worked on escorting the floating civilians back to the triage.

“Spectra see if you can sneak Whisper behind Gang Orca- we might be able to buy precious seconds for the civilian evac.” Izuku ordered next.

“Right!” Toru shouted before grabbing Shinso’s arm. Between one breath and the next they both vanished under Toru’s spark. 

Gang Orca’s “fishes” surged forward, clearly more for show than precision, but the sheer size of the crowd threatened to overwhelm the rescue lane. Izuku’s eyes flicked to Shouto, who was slicing through debris with precision. But as she did, a thin trickle of red ran down the white strand of hair near her forehead. A gender change mid battle? Izuku couldn’t be sure. He gritted his teeth.

“Everyone- cover the civilians! Keep them moving!” he shouted into the headset.

From above, Inasa streaked into the scene, wings cutting the air with wind so precise it began corralling the fleeing victims into a more controlled path. His voice crackled over the comms, the familiar, sharp tone from cannon echoing even in this simulation:

“AIR CURRENTS SET! LINE UP BEHIND ME! THIS WAY, CIVILIANS!” The wind user's voice was loud but also somehow conversational. 

I’m just glad we didn’t have to fight him- I still can’t believe he took down so many from the first round... and so fast too.

It was absurdly chaotic, but somehow effective. Izuku’s hands never stopped, Blackwhip wrapping around streetlights, chunks of masonry, and even Shoji’s extra arms to anchor and shield the retreat.

The “fishes” lunged again. Izuku intercepted, spinning a nearby beam with Blackwhip to knock a few aside, careful not to crush the civilians he was shepherding. Every second of distraction he could buy everyone mattered.

“Hold the line, don’t let them through!” Izuku yelled, almost entirely forgetting to breathe as he calculated trajectories and momentum in his head. The street had become a gauntlet: civilians moving in one direction, villains in another, debris threatening to fall from every shattered building.

He glanced down the lane. Shouto was holding back three attackers with flames and ice, but the red strand of hair was growing broader. Izuku’s stomach knotted, he wasn’t sure why but he knew something was going to happen.

There was no time to worry; Shouto could handle herself. Themself? He hoped.

Inasa’s controlled wind currents continued corralling the victims, and Uraraka and Mina had most of the ones still panicked in the safer holding area. Blackwhip snaked around a heavy streetlight, flinging Izuku just as a “fish” lunged for the line of civilians, knocking the villain sideways with enough force to buy the team another few seconds.

This seemed to startle Inasa into looking Izuku’s way- and past Izuku to a fully half and half Shouto, who stood fighting Gang Orca with alternate blasts of fire and ice.

Izuku only had half a second to think oh shit as he saw Inasa’s eyes narrow in rage before the wind user was right in front of Shouto’s face yelling at them.

Inasa didn’t even seem to notice the dozen or so mock-civilians he sent flying in his sudden jarring movement.

Izuku noticed and was glad to see he wasn’t the only one, as a host of contestants scrambled to catch the flying civilians and see if any of the ones who crashed needed medical assistance.

“YOU WERE HIDING FROM ME!” He yelled, his voice losing that almost conversational tone it normally had.

Shit- this isn’t good we can’t afford to fight our allies.

“I am sorry, I do not know what you are referring to but we should evacuate the civilians." Shouto replied in a deadpan voice.

This seemed to piss Inasa off more. “I WILL BEAT THIS VILLAIN BACK! AND IN SO DOING WILL PROVE THAT PEOPLE LIKE YOU HAVE NO PLACE IN HEROICS!” The wind user declared. 

Izuku bit his lip- he trusted Shouto to take down Gang Orca but...

Inasa is looking for trouble. 

Pressing an ear to his coms he made the call. “Shouto switch with me, I’ll be on Orca duty- you evac the civilians.”

Shouto nodded “Yes senpai.” And easily swapped out.

Inasa made a screech of pure rage and Izuku could only hope he made the right call.

Izuku barely had time to exhale before the next wave of “fishes” surged forward. His Blackwhip snapped out in a wide arc, knocking three aside while another grabbed the edge of a rooftop, flinging him over a pile of debris to intercept a civilian straying too close to the attack line.

“Uraraka, how many more?” he breathed into the headset.

“Almost done, just a few panicked ones left! Mina’s got the rest,” came her reply, slightly breathless.

Good. Focus on keeping Gang Orca back. Izuku powered up his legs. “Shoot Style: Rapid Kicks!” He cried out, launching into a set of four kicks that rocked Gang Orca back a few feet.

“Not bad heroling, but not good enough.”

Gang Orca released a hypersonic wave infront of him, causing Izuku’s limbs to lock up. Beside him he saw the angry Inasa freeze mid-air and then plummet towards the ground.

“Time to show you my fishy-face strength!” Gang Orca cried, lifting his arms to attack when Izuku heard the beautiful Shinso’s voice cry out- “Stop!”

Gang Orca, the Fishes, and Inasa all froze, but Toru was quick to lift Izuku and move him out of the line of fire before he felt Shinso’s quirk wash away.

A smirking, now visible Shinso followed his initial surprise attack with a smirk and a quick question. 

“Fishyfacesayswhat?”

Gang Orca asked in a confused voice, “what?”

And Shouto full on smirked. “Got’ya, now why don’t you take out your fishies for me.”


By the time Gang Orca’s side-kicks had landed a strong enough attack on their leader to knock him out of brainwashing the civilians had been cleared. Moments after Gang Orca reoriented himself to attack again a loud gong sounded declaring the event over.

They were shepherded back into the room with the screens which were now dissected with a hundred images, one for each contestant.

The tired man yawned. “That’s all we had for today's events. Now we will see who made the cut.”

He scratched the back of his head. “Simply put we’ll put an x over your picture if you failed to meet the cut.

Izuku gasped as he saw the first X fall over Inasa.

If he failed... What chance do I have?

More and more pictures were crossed out.

Five, ten, fifteen-

Twenty-eight students failed the final test.

But...

Miraculously-

Izuku’s eyes filled with tears...

Not a single member of 1-A had failed.

Not even Bakugo.

Notes:

As a reminder I promised a chapter of Between Light and Shadow today- and it is live!

Also a reminder that tomorrow we get the next drop of Nezu and Spark Lore! So stay tuned!

Chapter 94: Interlude: Nezu’s Lament - The Origins of SPARK

Summary:

Nezu reflects on the SPARKS new and old

OR

The Promised Lore Chapter - With Extra Spicy Lore

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Nezu’s tail flicked with excitement when he heard the news that all forty first-year students had passed the exam. The students this year were really impressive.

He glanced at the files adorning his desk. The values of SPARK really were shining through to the next generation of heroes.

His hand hesitated as it hovered over Bakugo’s folder.

Riko...

Yes, Bakugo reminded Nezu so very much of Riko.

The woman he knew was bright but oh so very blunt. She had an explosive personality and hadn’t always been on the straight and narrow.

Despite what the media at the time had depicted, Riko was not always a paragon of rightness. In fact, her belief in protecting the disenfranchised came from her very real and very troubling past as the disenfranchised.

He dug through his Spark files, faded as they might be, until he got to one that made him smile.

S.P.A.R.K

Super Pals for Art, Rescues, and Kookies

He traced over the fading words. Before superpowers entered into the equation. Before SPARK stood for something more, before Support, Protection, Action, Resilience, Kindness.

When he himself was just a rat in the cage.

SPARK was two small children who got a taste for adventure when one was accused of stealing cookies.

That file, SPARK’s first log, was nigh on unreadable now. However this one he had managed to save.

Case Log 092: The Case of the Missing Answer Sheet

Year: Blurred out, but Nezu knows this was when the SPARKs were ten years old.

Agents: Sukui and Pip on the case!

Clues: ( Sukui’s messages are drawn in red crayon, Pip’s in green)

A worn out sketch of the seating chart with Riko’s desk circled twice- A flaking crayon note that it's closest to the drawer the teacher keeps the answer sheets in.

Sukui: I checked for secret stashing spots and founds a pencil that looks worn and shabby- like someone who is high in stress- tucked behind a loose panel in the wall cubby’s.

Pip: I saw Riko sneaking back toward the desk after school, not to plant the sheet, but to put it back .

Sukui: Riko is sad because she is having trouble with maths and her mom is barely home and tired all the time.

Pip: Riko thought if she passed one test her mom might smile again.

Pip: We are going to study math together this friday!

Sukui: And we’re going to bake cookies on Saturday!

Pip & Sukui: And she’s going to join the Super Pals!

A final note is written in blue crayon.

Riko: I apologized to the teacher, and aced the new math test she gave me with Pip's help!

Nezu smiled as he gently folded the note- and the slightly faded picture of three elementary school kids giving a tray of cookies to a surprised looking fourth grade teacher.

Carefully he put it back in the safe he kept all his SPARK memories in. 

It wouldn’t do to have another accident.

He frowned as he remembered the last time he had accidentally left a log out and young Aizawa had come in for a meeting.

He pulled out the remains of the log.

Case Log (The number keeps blurring and changing, Nezu himself can no longer recall what case number this was): The Case of the Bullying Notes

Agents: (The names are faded and scratched, and keep glitching on the paper)

Overview: Anonymous bullying notes have started appearing in [ErRoR and ERroR]- Cruel messages [ErrOr ERROR ErrOR]

Tensions rise, and whispers begin to [ERROR] about the “weird quiet kid,” [ERRROR ERRRRRRRRROR] and doesn’t talk much

The rest of the words appear as if they were written a thousand times overtop of each other and never written at all.

The only thing left readable is a quote

“I’ve seen people weaponize words. That’s not my style. I’d rather build someone up so they don’t break others in the first place.”

And a photo of a brick wall that Nezu knew used to be the first photo of Jae with the rest of the Sparks. 

His second to last image of Jae.

Yet not even an outline remained.

A tear rolls down his whiskered cheek as he remembers how it all started...


Forty-five years ago, just after SPARK left on their final mission.

Nezu was worried for his friends. They had indicated they were going in for a raid today and would call him when it was done with but...

The clock ticking on his wall was reminding him of how vague the intel was.

They hadn’t told him where or when they were raiding. Just that they had intel and they were going in.

Tick tick tick.

That had been two days ago and the clock was about to hit midnight on the second full day with no word.

Frustrated, he decided to call in his detective friend. A nice pro-mutant fellow by the name of Saito Ren. Ren had met the Sparks a couple of times, though he wasn’t friends with them- more acquaintances.

Still, Ren was trustworthy and would be willing to dig into where they might have gone. Had more contacts in the underside of the city- a side that Nezu had yet to gain any control.

As much as he wanted to help those who got pushed down there he was still a shiny new success story for those with mutant-like appearances. He was an outsider to both the darkness and the light. 

An “other,” if you will.

Ren though had grown up on those streets. If anyone could find the Sparks it would be him.

An hour later Ren walked through the door drinking coffee and surveying the office.

“Hey Rat-san, this better be good- I was due for a day off tomorrow.”

Nezu cleared his throat. “Ren this is about the SPARKS, they’ve gone missing.”

Nezu’s heart plummeted when Ren furrowed his brow and asked- “who?” 

“The SPARKS? Sukui? Pip? Riko? Jae?” Nezu realized something was off as Ren’s confusion seemed to grow with every name.

“Are those some friends of yours from the lab?” Ren asked. 

Nezu let out a frustrated growl. “No! They’re heroes- you know the Sparks!”

Ren shook his head. “Never heard of them. Do you have an image so I can start looking?”

Nezu nodded. “Look! Along the walls there are dozens of images of them!” He gestured to the pictures.

Ren narrowed his eyes. “You sure you’re doing okay buddy? I just see a bunch of pictures of you and that young hot-shot Recovery Girl- wait is Recovery Girl missing?”

Nezu’s eyes widened as he looked around his office-

It was true the Sparks were missing from every frame.

He frantically looked and saw his photo on the desk- the one taken just after he was declared a person.

He sighed in relief when it was decidedly not faded.

“I have a photo of them right here.” He turned the image towards Ren- only to watch in horror as the image started to fade in front of him, the Sparks becoming ghost-like.

He slammed the photo down.

It- it’s fading when Ren looks at them!

“Ren, I am afraid something drastic is happening. The photos are vanishing as you look at them.”

Ren frowned. “Strange. Okay do you at least know what the missing people were up to when they vanished?”

At this Nezu nodded. “Yes they were looking into missing children- I’ll share what I know of the case.”

Ren was a good person.

Regardless of whether the man believed him about the missing heroes, he wasn’t one to let missing children stand so he took the case.

However...

Despite promising he would keep Nezu in the loop...

He never called. Or texted. Or e-mailed.

No updates came Nezu’s way.

He waited day after day for a solid month before he decided to call the good detectives cell...

The number you have dialed is not in service. Please check the number and try again.

He frowned and tried the detective's desk phone...

The number you have dialed is not in service. Please check the number and try again.

It was a reach, but he did have his home phone too...

The number you have dialed is not in service. Please check the number and try again.

Deeply troubled, Nezu decided to call the police precinct that Ren was a part of.

“Hello, Musutafu Central Police Station, how may I help you?” There were phones ringing in the background, and the sound of multiple conversations taking place.

“Hello! I am trying to reach Detective Saito.”

“Hmm, Is that Saito Kiyoshi, Daichi, or Emi?”

Nezu frowned. “Detective Saito Ren.”

“I’m sorry sir, let me put you on hold to see if I can find who you are looking for.”

Dread pooled like a stone in Nezu’s gut as the cheery hold music played for several minutes before the phone clicked back on.

“Sir, you must have the wrong precinct. I’m looking at the records and we haven’t had a Saito Ren in this precinct for at least fifty years. Maybe you can try Higashi-Musutafu Police Station or Nishi-Musutafu Police Station?”

Nezu kept his voice under control as he replied. “Yes, yes I am sure it’s one of those. Thank you for your time.”

He put the phone down to end the call, then picked it back up and threw it at a wall, smashing it to pieces.

He knew Ren was from Musutafu Central.

Whatever had happened to the Sparks happened to Ren, too.

And it’s my fault. I sent him looking- and whatever is out there went looking back.


Nezu shook himself out of his memories.

Yes the Sparks were gone, and with every glance by someone not emotionally invested any relics of their existence faded just a tiny bit more.

He had discovered that with Recovery Girl- she too had photos of the Sparks. Mostly of her sibling, Jae. And those photos faded any time she showed them to others- except him and, oddly enough, All Might. 

Or well, All Might could see Jae just fine- but the other Sparks still faded when the man looked at them.

That was how he met the man- a decade after his debut. Oh. he knew Yagi Toshinori - a bright young student who fell just short of his metrics for personal student standards. But All Might? He only met All Might after he got famous and gave a speech- about Jae.

The records of the speech were made into visual noise within an hour, and barely anyone remembered he even gave a speech by the time the week was out.

But Nezu remembered. As did Recovery Girl.

And so they reached out. 

That is actually how he figured out that it must be emotional connection - or lack thereof - that caused the Sparks to fade.

Fade like Ren did- no one but he seemed to remember Ren anymore. Not since Ren’s parents died three decades ago.

No one could even remember him talking about Ren after he would share stories.

At least with the Sparks he had Recovery Girl to lament with.

He sighed and let his sorrow go.

They wouldn’t want him to dwell on the past- but instead look to the future.

A future that was looking brighter with forty would-be heroes passing the licensing exam and gaining the right to legally protect themselves.

He sipped on a cup of tea.

Sukui, Pip, Riko, Jae...

The young Sparks are starting to shine so bright.



Omake:

All Might’s Recurring Speech

All Might was often asked why he wanted to be a hero.

He wasn’t quite sure why they kept asking.

He gave a speech on it every week it felt like.

“I was once a young quirkless boy with a dream- a dream to be a hero. Everyone told me it was impossible, that I would be destroyed by those who had power I could only dream of. That I would ultimately fail.”

He would pause here and take a sip of water.

“But then I met a Spark of hope. Their name was Jae and they told me ‘There is no such thing as Sparkless,’”

He would always tear up here.

“‘Everyone has a spark in them- something that lights the fire of their passion, that makes them who they are.’”

His smile would soften, turning almost nostalgic.

“‘Sure, some of our sparks are more visible. More obvious. But that doesn’t mean you can’t make a difference. Be yourself, put the best you forward. Even if your Spark is never seen… it can still bring warmth to others.’”

His smile would widen.

“Jae was a true hero. They were born quirkless just as I was- and they were one of the first Sparks. I often attribute the fact that I kept trying long enough to Spark myself to his words. I may have given up long before I had the Might to protect you All if not for them!”

Inevitably the crowd would groan.

“Honestly though, Jae was a true hero. They were a quirkless nobody. They were silent unless they needed to be loud. And yet they were the loudest in the room when it was called for. Their Spark- Quiet Empathy- allowed them to soothe injuries both physical and mental. They deserve to be remembered as the Spark that lit my flame!”

He would grin and give a cheesy peace sign as the cameras would cut off.

And yet, somehow, the next week people would ask him the same question again.

And he’d give the speech again.

And again.

And again.

Once, a few years back, he even gave it in Musutafu.

He had no way of knowing that a tiny green-haired kid around age eight heard he was in town and rushed to hear the speech - only coming in at the words “Honestly.”

That the tiny green-haired kid would rush home and start researching “Jae” and when that failed "Quiet Empathy” and when that, too failed, post a message on some forums that erased itself within a day- but got him a quiet invite to a forum- one that was made up mostly of old men and women who were once saved by the Sparks.

One that shared their stories to any who could remember.

That the recurring speech- the one All Might didn’t understand the need to recur- would Spark an emotional connection in a tiny green-haired quirkless kid- a kid who strongly felt the need to know more-

And let that green-haired kid discover a history that falls off the pages when those who have no connection look at the words.

Notes:

I hope you enjoy a taste of the greater mystery at play!

Chapter 95: Pebbles In The Pond

Summary:

Class 1-A is riding the wave of joy that comes with being heros

OR

Aizawa Shows The Class That They Are A Small Pebble Rippling In The Pond- Then Realizes He Could Have Handled It Better

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The classroom buzzed with a rare, unguarded joy. Kirishima had his provisional license raised high like a trophy, Kaminari was trying to balance his on his nose, and even Bakugo- Bakugo! - was smiling.

“We’re basically real heroes now,” Ashido laughed, leaning back in her chair. “Provisional today, pro tomorrow.”

“Basically heroes?” Aizawa snorted from his desk, the corner of his mouth twitched like he didn’t mind the noise for once. “We’ll see about that.”

He suddenly stood up. 

“Training Ground G. Let’s test that theory.”

The room fell quiet as Aizawa shrugged on his capture scarf and headed for the door. A few students scrambled after him, licenses still clutched in hand like good-luck charms.

“Training Ground G,” Sero muttered under his breath. “That’s one we’ve never used before. He’s totally gonna make us run the hell course Tamaki was talking about the other day.”

“He’s gonna erase our quirks and time how long we last on the course,” Hagakure whispered dramatically.

Kaminari groaned. “Great. Nothing says ‘congrats, you’re licensed’ like getting stomped into concrete.”

Even Bakugo scowled at that, though he kept his mouth shut for once.

By the time they stepped into the sunlit training field, the whole class was buzzing with nervous speculation. 

The field itself was wide open, with a tournament style floor.

Aizawa stopped, turning just enough for his voice to carry.

“You said you’re basically heroes now.” His eyes narrowed. “Prove it.”

“Tamaki-senpai,” someone breathed.

Next to him, a blur of blue energy zipped forward. “And I’m Nejire! You can call me Nejire-chan!” she sang before Tamaki dragged her gently back, shrinking in on himself.

“Be nice to my kouhai,” he muttered.

“I was being nice!” Nejire pouted.

And then the blond boy stepped forward, smiling as if he’d just been handed the best gift of his life.

“Nice, huh? Name’s Togata Mirio. Third year.”

He planted himself in the middle of the arena tiles, stretching like he had all the time in the world.

“Aizawa-sensei wanted us to show you the gap,” he said lightly, but there was a glint in his eye. “We were gonna take you twenty-on-three… but I’ll give you a chance.”

His grin widened.

“You twenty versus me. Sports Festival rules- ring out means you’re out. What do you say?”

For a heartbeat, the class just stared.

“Wait- just you?” Ojiro asked, tail flicking nervously.

“Is he serious?” Yaoyorozu murmured, already cataloguing strategies in her head.

“Pfft, easy numbers!” Kaminari started-

And then Izuku’s breath caught. Tamaki-senpai had already stepped back, tugging Nejire with him. They weren’t in the ring anymore. Only 1-A was.

Oh no.

That was all the warning he had before Mirio vanished from sight.

A heartbeat later, the arena erupted as Class 1-A was hit like a wave breaking against stone.

The air cracked as Shouto staggered sideways, ice half-formed before a fist to the ribs launched them clean off the tiles. Gasps hadn’t even settled when Bakugo whirled, palm sparking-

“Too slow!”

Mirio’s fist connected with his gut. The explosion sputtered uselessly as Bakugo rocketed out of bounds, skidding across the grass in a coughing snarl.

“Bakugo! Todoroki!” Izuku’s eyes darted frantically. He barely caught the blur heading for him nex-

Move!

He wasn’t fast enough as the punch came from nowhere.

He focused on the elation of getting a license and started floating just inches off the ground.

Safe.

Kaminari wasn’t so lucky- he landed in a heap inches from Izuku’s floating form.

Izuku’s eyes scrambled- who would be the next target- who could they not afford to be targeted.

Izuku’s eyes widened and he dove, sending a trio of tendrils of blackwhip out to save Shinso.

Momo unfortunately was blitzed in the opposite direction. He couldn’t save her.

“Shinso- we might have to use that but it will be dangerous- Momo can’t make us ear plugs.”

Shinso nodded. “Got it- here I have three pairs. Should we wait as a last resort?”

Izuku bit his lip. He didn’t want to have to rely on only three teammates but if their gambit failed they’d be leaving everyone else helpless.

“Got it.” He winced as Sero got thrown out and he heard a grunt as the tape user landed on Kaminari. “We’re running out of options. Who do you want me to try and save?”

Shinso’s eyes scanned the chaos, calculating every trajectory, every vulnerable teammate.

“Kirishima,” he said firmly, pointing. “He’s the human shield- he actually blocked two attacks already. If the plan fails he might be our best chance. Let him rest a bit.”

Izuku’s gaze snapped to Kirishima, who was bracing for another strike, muscles tense.

“Got it,” Izuku breathed, Blackwhip lashing out, angling to pull him back toward the center.

In the same breath, Iida, Orjiro and Aoyama were all knocked out of bounds.

Is this the power of a real hero-in-training?! Is the distance so vast?

Izuku shook himself out of it as Koda flew out of the ring.

“We can have one more.” Izuku scanned the field and quickly grabbed Ochako as she was flying out. “Your emotional regulation might help here.” He nodded to her. Ochako smiled and slapped them all with her left hand.

He felt oddly calm about the fact that Asui just got whipped out of the ring by her tongue.

Jiro was sent flying next but Shoji managed to catch her for half a second- before another impact unbalanced him and sent them both tumbling out of the ring.

Izuku scanned the field below- no one was left except for Mirio who was standing there smiling at them and the Tokoyami siblings who were also mid-flight.

The stand off lasted fifteen whole seconds before Mirio vanished again.

Wait- not vanished he fell through the ground-

A Mirio-shaped rocket hit Tokoyami mid-flight and sent him rocketing into the ground before Akari could course-correct.

“We have to go now!” Izuku shouted. “Before he can hit us again!”

He quickly put his earplugs in as did the two others. They all landed just as Shinso shouted “Stop.”

There were two problems with the plan.

Problem number one.

In the high stress situation, Izuku had for the first time ever- lost track of Toru whose clothes were suddenly visible as Shinso’s command erased her spark and froze her solid.

Problem number two.

In the high-stress situation he had failed to truly consider the quirk mechanics.

How does one phase through the ground?

By becoming impermeable to everything- including light and sound.

How does Verbal Seal work?

It erases quirk expressions that his sound waves hit, and stops movement of those who can hear his voice.

Two things Mirio is protected from while intangible.

He had about half a second to register his lack of fore-sight before Toru was thrown from the ring- followed quickly by Shinso.

Mirio rounded on him again but Kirishima blocked the punch with a grunt.

Izuku’s mind swirled. 

There must be something they can do- 

Ochako was flung out of the ring and Aizawa-sensei erased her quirk.

His emotions slammed back into him. Guilt guilt guilt your fault your fault idiot idiot idiot.

His spiraling thoughts were overwhelming. 

He’d gotten Toru out- she was doing so well! And his plan completely backfired on them! He was such a fucking idiot.

The skin on his arm started to flake and Aizawa called the match abruptly just as Mirio punched Kirishima back with another punch.

“That’s enough, they get the idea.” He erased Mirio’s quirk, stopping the physical onslaught even as the mental one was tearing his arm to shreds.

“Come on kid,” Aizawa-sensei lifted him up effortlessly.

Mirio looked a bit sheepish as he noticed Izuku’s bleeding arm. “Did I do that?”

Aizawa merely shook his head and held onto Izuku tightly. “Time to get you to Recovery Girl.”


Aizawa-sensei sighed as he put his phone down.

Izuku looked with downcast eyes, idly picking at some flaking skin.

“Kid, stop that.” Sensei nudged his left hand away from the right arm. 

Sensei sighed again. “Recovery Girl is on site for an emergency situation in the support dorms and Hound Dog is in a session. Think you can handle my presence for a moment more?”

Izuku smiled. “Yeah, sensei.”

Aizawa nodded. “Kid, for what it’s worth I’m sorry the lesson hit you so hard.”

Aizawa-sensei ruffled his hair. “It was meant to hit you hard but like... not to destroy your self worth. Just to show you how much you can improve.”

Izuku looked up to see Aizawa’s bemused face. “We wanted to highlight how much farther you can improve with work studies.”

Sensei sighed and removed his hand from Izuku’s hair to run it through his own silky locks.

“I’m not sorry you learned the lesson though. You’ve been using Shinso as a go-to too much lately.” He sighed.

“Shinso is planning on going underground- and his quirk will lose effectiveness the more publicly you use it.”

Yeah, thought Izuku bitterly. Like today when it backfired completely.

Sensei shook his head. “It’s okay to fail, kid. Everyone fails sometimes. I fail sometimes. Sometimes our failures even get others hurt.”

Sensei looked pained at that confession. “I don’t think I ever told you sorry.”

Izuku blinked. “Sorry? Sensei?”

Aizawa looked a bit agitated. “I told you I have a spark I never use- I uh, I used it at the USJ in a panic. Shit, kid- it’s why All Might was so late. It erases all quirks in a 5km radius...”

Sensei sighed again at this. “You know the truth of All Might’s quirk... you can imagine...”

Sensei bowed at Izuku. “This is a bit late, but I’m sorry my lack of control almost cost you your life.”

Izuku’s eyes widened. “No Sensei! You had no way of knowing that would be the outcome!” He waved his hands frantically through the air. 

“And besides, Tsu might have died if you hadn’t! Don’t blame yourself!”

There was a gleam in Aizawa’s eyes at that. “I’ll make you a deal- I’ll stop beating myself up over my mistake that nearly cost you your life if you forgive yourself the small mistake that only cost Toru the match.”

“That’s!-” Izuku started- then he actually thought about Sensei’s words. “That’s fair actually... this is the best time to make mistakes- we’re all still learning and I’ll apologize to Toru!”

Sensei ruffled his hair. “That’s the spirit kiddo. Looks like Hound Dog is on his way. Need me to stay?”

Izuku was startled to notice his arm was no longer flaking- when had that happened?

He shook himself and gave Sensei a smile. “No, I think I’ll be okay now.”

Sensei gave him one more hair ruffle. “Then I think I’ll go save Tamaki from your classmates.”

That startled a laugh out of Izuku. “Yeah, fair- they’re probably trying to get him to fight them next!”

Izuku smiled as he waited for Hound Dog to arrive.

Maybe he wasn’t such a failure afterall.

Notes:

Aizawa means well.
He doesn't do "logical ruses."
He tries to prepare the kids by building them up mostly-
But also the kids were getting cocky and he needed them to know what was out there.
He didn't mean to tear them down quite so hard.

Chapter 96: Offers and Contemplation 

Summary:

Izuku needs to determine who he'll intern with

OR

All Might Is A Proud Mentor Dad No Matter What And Kamui Woods Is 'Hip With The Kids' 

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku was walking back to the dorms feeling lighter after his conversations with both Aizawa-sensei and Hound Dog.

Maybe it’s okay to slow down a bit... make mistakes. Learn. Be a kid.

He smiled, floating off the ground a little before he remembered to ground himself with his friendships.

Shaking his head he opened the door to the outside-

Only to be met with Mirio.

“Oh! Perfect, just the Kohai I was looking for!” Mirio smiled.

Izuku pointed a finger at himself and Mirio nodded.

“Yup!” He popped the p. He swung an arm over Izuku’s shoulder, startling him.

“Look- your plan phased out. But you were really cool out there!” Mirio had an easy grin that made Izuku jealous. 

“I really liked the grit and determination- you really showed some heroic potential!” Mirio continued. “You could say I’m transparent about my heroics, so I’d like to give you an offer!”

Mirio phased through him and popped up on the other side still grinning. 

“Sir Nighteye taught me everything I know! I was in a tough spot after losing my clothes live on TV and Sir helped me get through it- literally!”

Woah he likes his quirk puns! Izuku thought to himself.

“So this whole thing was about uncovering how far you need to go- but I’ve got you covered! What do you say- want me to introduce you to Sir? I’m sure you’ll float his boat as long as you come with a joke or two!”

Izuku bit his lip in thought.

He really admired Mirio- the easy-going nature, the confidence- the everything.

But could he really be a hero like Mirio?

Or... maybe he should be a hero like himself?

“C-can I get back to you on that Senpai?”

Izuku noticed Toru out of the corner of his eyes- he still needed to apologize. He could think about it later.

Mirio grinned. “Of course Kohai!


Izuku was still thinking about the offer when mail was distributed the next day.

And still hadn’t apologized to Toru. She had gone up to the female side of the dorms before he could catch her- and she seemed to be grabbing her meals when he wasn’t there.

Is she avoiding me?

“Woah Mido!” Ashido cried out. “What did you do to get mail from The Lurkers! That’s the new agency with the number 4 hero Edgeshot and the number 7 hero Kamui Woods!”

Kamui Woods? Izuku thought, startled.

Surely not again...

He cracked the letter open.

Hey Felis!

The letter started in the same handwriting from the letter attached to the internship offer what felt like a long time ago.

Great job back in Hosu. You taking the civilians to safety really helped me focus on the crisis. It’s a shame I didn’t get to help guide you that week, but consider it a standing offer!

I will be honest- it’s not just because of how well you’re doing in heroics.

I sort of wanted to apologize to you from back then- but I realize if I keep waiting for the perfect time it might never happen.

So here is my apology- I let myself be distracted by the crisis and you had to clean up my mistake. I recognized you in the sports festival and well...

I regret that you got hospitalized from that villain attack- that you might have died if All Might hadn’t come on the scene. I am not sure if you ever watched the newsreel from that but what Death Arms said wasn’t cool.

Yes, you shouldn’t have rushed out to save your friend- but you also should never have been in a position where you needed to.

That was our failure as heroes, not yours as a civilian.

Anyway, I heard your entire class got their provisional licenses.

Consider me for work studies, now or in the future, okay kid?

-Kamui Woods

Izuku’s eyes widened.

He bit his lip- Sir Nighteye was such a good hero! He had even worked with All Might and he has a proven track record of turning disasters into heroes! Look at Mirio!

But Kamui Woods-

Wasn’t I just thinking about how Blackwhip is similar to his quirk?

And... do I want to be another Mirio?

Another All Might?

Or...

He glanced at the signature again.

Do I maybe...

He carefully put the note on his desk and pulled out his self-laminating tools and laminated the letter on auto-pilot.

Do I want to be me?

He bit his lip even as he aligned the lamination sheets carefully.

I don’t know...


“Young Midoriya!” Yagi-sensei called out while Izuku was on his morning run.

“Come join me for a spot of breakfast?” Izuku nodded and took the towel Yagi-sensei tossed him to dry off his sweat.

“Hello Yagi-sensei!” Izuku called.

Yagi-sensei held a finger in front of Izuku’s nose and started wagging it. “None of that! Outside of class just call me Yagi, remember?”

Izuku grinned sheepishly. “Okay Yagi-san!”

Yagi sighed and tossed him a bento.

“I wanted to talk to you about work studies opportunities, Young Midoriya!” Yagi-san declared.

“Oh?” Izuku asked from around a riceball.

“Mmm I was wondering if you had given any thought to them. It is a good idea to get some experience in the field. You’re really good at the theoretical stuff-” Yagi-san ruffled his hair, “but the practical will only help you hone those skills.”

Izuku nodded thoughtfully swallowing the bite.

“I actually have two offers I wanted to talk to you about, Yagi-san.”

Izuku struggled for a moment to find the words.

“They’re both really good offers!” Izuku finally started.

“One is from the number seven hero Kamui Woods! He remembers me from Hosu and actually from... that day... ya’ know we met...” Izuku shuddered remembering the slime filling his airways.

He shook himself to get rid of the phantom sensation. 

“But the other one is really cool too- it’s Sir Nighteye the only sidekick you ever took! I feel I could learn a lot from him and he probably already knows about your quirk and he knows how to train difficult quirks and-”

Yagi-san held up his hand.

“Breathe, Young Izuku.”

Izuku took a moment to take a deep breath- in three four five- out five six seven.

He re-centered himself.

“It’s just- I don’t want to lose my chance with Sir Nighteye I feel like he has everything I could need to become the next symbol of peace but...”

Izuku bit his lip.

“I already gave up a shot with Kamui Woods before- and he really seems responsible and like he cares and-” 

Yagi-san held up his hand again and Izuku remembered to take another breath to slow down.

“Young Midoriya- this might seem odd coming from me, but I think you should take Kamui Woods’ offer.”

Yagi held a riceball up to Izuku to take, and Izuku took the hint and took a bite.

“Sir Nighteye and I... did not part on the best of terms. There is some... baggage there that might colour your experience if you go with him.” 

Yagi-san sighed, “besides, it seems like you have a connection with Kamui Woods- it would be good for you to make your own connections in the heroics industry. Instead of always relying on mine.”

Yagi-san gave a lopsided grin. “Besides, didn’t I tell you it’s your quirk now? If you think your mentor needs to know about One for All to help train you- we’ll simply have to read him in!”

Izuku’s eyes widened and his lip wobbled. “Really?” He asked shakily.

Yagi-san grinned and nodded. “Really.”

Izuku smiled a watery smile with tears blurring his vision just a tad. “I still want to think about it some more but... thank you... Yagi.”

Yagi grinned even wider at the dropped honorific.

“Enough breakfast! I think you had two more laps for your morning warm-up!”

Izuku laughed “Yes Yagi-Sensei!” Then he ran off into the distance feeling light enough that he instinctively thought about his friends to ground him- lest he float off mid-run.



Omake :

"How Do You Do, Fellow Kids?"

Shinji Nishiya had a vision of who he wanted to be since he was a kid himself.

He wanted to be the cool hero. The one who understood.

Which was fairly easy when he was an eighteen year old hero starting out.

His lingo was the lingo of the next generation because he was the next generation.

As he slipped into his twenties he started losing touch a tiny bit. He didn’t mean to. But what the kids were saying was changing and none of the professionals in his life would use the new words.

He didn’t know what they meant anymore and he tried to keep up- he did his research but-

So much of it seemed to be tied into context and lived experience that he just didn’t have anymore.

He still tried, it was his dream after all.

So now he was in his mid thirties and life had been hard for the past month. He hadn’t had any time to do research on the current state of linguistics in children and..

Well All Might retiring was hard on him, but he still wanted to properly apologize to that green haired kid- and he realized that if he didn’t do it in a letter he might never get a chance.

So there he was, sitting at his desk, crumpled papers everywhere.

"Dear Felis... no, too formal. Hey buddy... ugh, too casual." He muttered to himself.

Eventually he decided to get help. 

 "What do teenagers say when something is... you know... not good?" 

"...Bad?" Edgeshot asked more than stated.

Kamui Woods groaned. He wasn’t sure why he asked someone his own age. "No, something more... current."

He later found Mount Lady who was a newer hero to the scene and asked her.

“Are you sure that they would say ‘It's not cool?’" 

"Trust me, I'm practically their age!" She shot back with a laugh before enlarging to jump into action- he shrugged and sat back on the developing situation with a bank robber- letting her take the lead unless he was needed.

He sat watching and mumbling to himself. “What Death Arms said wasn't cool... wait, do I need to explain what 'cool' means? Should I add 'as the kids say'? No, that's too obvious..."

While he was sitting there a group of middle schoolers came up to ask him for an autograph. He signed their bookbags with a smile while keeping an eye on the situation with Mount Lady and the bank robber down the street.

“Hey kids-” He started before they could leave. “If you’re headed down the road I’ll need you to circle back and detour. There’s a situation going on, it could be dangerous if you go this way.”

“Awww! I wanted to get Mount Lady’s autograph too!” One of the boys cried out.

A girl rolled her eyes. “Yeah yeah we all know you drool over her. So uncool.”

Nishiya’s eyes widened.

...Uncool? Not cool? That's perfect!

He waited until he got home to actually write the letter- he was still a professional- but he was mentally thanking those kids for the rest of his patrol.

Notes:

Hey guys! I was too tired to post last night so here I am posting in the morning!
I still count this as Saturday's chapter, you'll get another one tonight for Sunday!

Who will Izuku pick? 👀 Who should he pick? 👀
Find out in the future!
But not the immediate future.
He doesn't pick next chapter.
Yes I know I am evil.

Chapter 97: Investments and Stocks: Didn’t He Cut The Rope?

Summary:

Classes have started up again

OR

Contracts Are Taken Super Seriously In This House

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It was the first official day back from the summer break. School was starting with gusto and the kid gloves were clearly off.

Yamada-sensei seemed oddly subdued in Spoken English as he ran mock interviews- pushing hard at students' insecurities and causing poor Koda to cry.

The whole class glared at him for that one, but Yamada-sensei merely held up his hands. “I don’t like it either, but some of you are looking for Work Studies early- I just need you to be ready for what you might face out there. Ya dig?”

Ectoplasm had them running mathematical drills specifically tailored to their quirk use and how it could affect nearby building stability and civilian safety. “My clones and I spent all summer running the stats with your quirks. Please take care if you go on a Work Studies.”

Cementos-sensei wasn’t even punning today- just doing a deep dive into literary tropes and how they can affect a hero's image.

It was intense.

“It’s so unfair that I had to recite Edgar Allan Poe’s The Raven when I’m not a student! Zumies, why couldn’t I be in your group? That poem about a missing sock sounded fun!” Akari complained at lunch.

Izuku merely shrugged and offered his anpan roll.

She swooped down and took it. “Thanks Zu’ you’re the best!” Before diving into a text conversation on her phone.

Art History with Kayama-sensei was all about branding and how that might apply to their careers- 

Classes were... suspiciously focused today.

Before long the bell rang signaling their free period. Before anyone was able to pull out their homework Kayama-sensei clapped twice.

“Today we have a special double heroics session starting now!” Kayama-sensei said with a grin. “We’ll be heading over to meet your partners for today.”

With that ominous note she left the room and the class hurriedly scrambled after her.


Instead of leading the class to a bus or a normal gym or even one of the mock city gyms, Kayama-sensei led them... to the business wing?

“Okay little ducklings!” Kayama-sensei struck a pose while Shinso raised an eyebrow and mouthed the word “ducklings.”

“Today you will be working with class 1-J! Class 1-J is the business course for those focused on heroics law and business, so they will be working with both you and class  1-B to get you ready for work studies!”

She smiled gently. “You guys get them today, class 1-B gets them tomorrow. Please try to find someone to work with- you might even find someone who’ll work with you in the future if you’re lucky!”

Izuku scanned the class looking for someone to partner with- there! Hoshino Rina, class 1-J president.

He scrambled up to her before anyone else really registered what was going on. “Hello Hoshino-san! Can we be partners for this exercise?”

She smiled at him. “Yeah- you’re the class 1-A rep right? Sorry, I know we’ve been in meetings before but I can’t really remember names. It’s my Quirk drawback.” She rubbed the back of her head sheepishly.

“No, that's okay! I’m Izuku, and yeah we’ve been in meetings but we haven’t interacted much- besides if its a Quirk drawback you can't help it, right?”

She smiled. “Right! So we can be partners for this- but I think Sensei had some words to share before we get started so let's just settle by my desk- you’ll notice we have full on business desks and Sensei brought out some extra chairs for you guys today!”

Izuku nodded and sat down, casting his eyes about the room as his other classmates tentatively approached business students.

Some struck up an easy camaraderie- others were rejected and approached by others in turn.

“Some people called dibs-” Hoshino helpfully informed him. “They want to let the hero students think they are choosing who to work with, but a lot of decisions were made before you lot even knew you were getting your provisionals. There was a month-long battle for some of you.”

Izuku looked at her wide-eyed. “Who was fought over for so long?!”

She smirked. “You for one- but it was ultimately decided that you could actually pick. A versatile quirk like yours could kick-start a business kids career if we market you right, ya know?” 

Izuku looked on with wide eyes, but then frowned as he noticed Bakugo didn’t even approach any of the business kids. 

His eyes widened - it's a power play! He wants them to approach him but who is he hoping for?

Izuku’s eyes zipped around the room trying to figure out who Bakugo was purposefully ignoring- because it was a sure bet that whomever Bakugo was ignoring was the one he actually wanted to team with.

He let out a startled gasp as his eyes landed on a familiar face.

“But the portfolios are tanking.”

The knife sliced clean through the rope.

“Time to pull out before the market crashes.”

Izuku’s eyes were like saucers.

There's no way-

Nineteen pairs of students were now sitting with a single student from each class standing calmly on opposite ends of the room.

The business kid started walking with an even, smooth gait. Shoes clicking purposefully. Everything about him screamed I have a purpose. From his slicked back hair, to the polished shoe buckles.

Everything screamed planned, professional, necessary, no wasted effort or movement.

The student stopped five feet from Bakugo.

“The portfolios are looking up, perhaps it's time to reinvest.”

Bakugo turned and looked the other dead in the eye. “Don’t slow me down or I'll be the one to tank you.”


Izuku was so shell-shocked by the almost amicable interaction between Bakugo and the kid who got him disqualified (even if that disqualification was later overturned), that he didn’t even realize at first who the teacher was. 

The Strategy Hero: Mandela!

Mandela had an interesting career- he technically never made it as a solo hero but he had been a side-kick for half the top one hundred heroes at some point in his career. 

Some theorized it had to do with his quirk- something to do with cause and effect - but the results spoke for themselves. Every hero he had been a side-kick for had rocketed into popularity within six months before the man moved on to another mentor.

As a result Mandela had quite a cult following despite technically never having been a full hero.

Just as he was wondering what his chances were of getting an autograph Mandela started his presentation. 

“Contracts run our world. Sign a good contract and you’ll get the tools you need to save lives. Try to swindle someone and you might get outplayed- or worse create a toxic work environment where everybody, especially the civilians, lose.” 

He paused to survey the class before adding another warning. “Sign the wrong one? You might just lose everything. Your money, your happiness, your freedom, potentially even your life.”

The class was dead silent in the wake of his warning- no one even dared breathe for a long moment.

“Today you will work with the partner you have selected to draft a contract for your Work Studies agreement. This contract will need to be approved by me before you take it out of my classroom.”

His eyes sharpened as he looked at them each one by one. 

“You might not know all the details yet- that’s okay. You can work with generals where you do not have specifics- but you will have specifics before you take a contract out of my classroom.”

The intensity of the room seemed to go up another notch. “If I find any of you have signed a contract without having both your partner and a sensei look it over and approve it I will personally see you removed from the heroics course and your provisional license stripped from you. Am I clear?”

Frantically the class scrambled to get out a “Yes Sensei!”

He nodded once.

“Good, I have seen too many people get taken in by false promises and trick words. I don’t want to lose any of you to an abusive contract. You may begin.”

Wide eyed Izuku turned to Hoshino, “Is Mandela-sensei usually that intense?”

“Hmm?” She paused from where she was digging out what looked to be a contract draft from her desk. “Oh! No, not at all. He must like you guys- that was totally toned down!”

Thank god I’m a Heroics student... Izuku thought, a bit dazed.

If that was toned down... I wouldn’t survive a week!

Hoshino gently guided him through common contract pitfalls and Izuku found himself wondering just who he should go study with.

Sir Nighteye really could help me with my image- and he’s proven so helpful with difficult quirks!

Izuku bit his lip.

But also... Kamui Woods...

He felt an eraser poke him in the forehead.

“Whatcha thinking about?” Hoshino asked.

“Oh! Just who I want to study with- I have two offers and it’s just so hard to decide!”

She smiled at him. “Just take it slow- let's focus on making sure you don’t get in trouble with your contract first, then you can take some time to decide! It’s still the middle of first year- if you take a week, or even a month to decide- the options will still be there, yeah?”

Izuku found himself smiling back at her. “Yeah, you’re right- so what were you saying about ambiguous language in contract writing again?”

By the end of the class Izuku felt confident that wherever he went, his contract would be solid.

I wonder if Hoshino would partner with me again sometime?



Omake:

Mandela's Secret Sorrow

Reiji Ukai had kept his quirk a secret for a reason. It was mildly precognitive but instead of seeing the future like Sir Nighteye he saw potential.

 He could see that lady right there is going to take two steps to the right to avoid contact with the obvious mutant-quirked boy and she'll end up tripping and falling into traffic causing an accident, losing her life and the life of the little girl who just took off her seatbelt.

And as he could see it, he felt the need to do something about it.

So he reached out and tapped the lady's shoulder- distracted her just enough to prevent a tragedy as he asked her for directions he didn't need to his elementary school, and went on with his day.

With a quirk like his he almost felt obliged to go into Heroics. There was so much good he could do in the world.

So much to set right.

Of course, his quirk wasn't flashy- it was almost dull compared to most heroic quirks. So he knew he would have to try extra hard, train with every moment.

He wasn't even sure when he stopped hanging out with his siblings- his sister, his two brothers, but he did because if he didn't train every day he could see he wouldn't make it as a hero.

So he trained and trained and trained.

And he made it.

Graduated from U.A. under the new principal Nezu.

Got his first gig as a side-kick.

He worked his quirk to the bone helping the no-named hero solve cases only to be cut free when the jerk made the top hundred.

"I'm too good for a side-kick with a boring quirk like yours!"

He smirked to himself when that hero crashed and burned out within a month, turning in his hero license in shame.

The fool didn't understand at all.

He was careful picking his next partner- an up and coming hero called Endeavor. He worked with him for a while before he decided not to renew- Endeavor didn't need him and he definitely didn't need Endeavor in his life.

The cycle continued with him always being the sidekick, never the hero.

He ended up being the partner for many big name heroes- one of his best was the year he spent as Recovery Girl's sidekick- they managed to save so many lives together.

Regardless, he drifted from agency to agency pursuing his real goal- not being a hero, but simply saving as many lives as he could.

He was so very focused on it that he missed his youngest brother's wedding announcement.

Missed the birth of his niece.

Missed her growing up and getting married and having a kid of her own.

Missed his brother's death.

So many little moments missed missed missed.

When he saw a newly Debuted Hawks for the first time his quirk fired off in a way it never had before.

Instead of showing cause and effect-

it showed him effect and cause.

He watched as his quirk screamed at him you did this. You did this. You could have stopped this and you didn't. Your fault your fault your fault YoUrFaULT.

So he investigated.

And what he found made him sick.

Hawks was his grand nephew-

and he hadn't even known he had a niece.

Worse than that- Hawks, Takami Keigo, was locked in an ironclad contract that essentially sold his soul to the hero commission.

And there was nothing that either Reiji Ukai or The Strategy Hero: Mandela could do about it but grit his teeth and make a deal with a rat.

So Reiji Ukai sold his soul, too. To a rat that many saw as a god. He sold his soul and his ability to teach the business side of heroics in exchange for Nezu working to get the family he had ignored free from a contract the poor lad would have never signed if only Reiji had spent just a bit of time with his family.

But Reiji was okay with selling his soul. Because the cause was worth the effect.

He would stop so many would be heroes from falling into the same fate, even if he had to cut the strings of their careers so they still had the ability to make choices of their own.

Notes:

I am feeling really good about myself right now!
I have chapter 102 written! I have a buffer again!
Viva la buffer!

Chapter 98: Work Studies Start

Summary:

Izuku has made his choice!

OR

Kamui Is A Good Mentor And Toru Would Like That Date, Thank You Very Much

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The Lurkers agency was smaller than Izuku had expected. Cleaner, too- all modern lines and glass, nothing like the established hero agencies he'd seen in documentaries. It felt... new. Unproven.

Maybe that's why his hands were shaking as he sat across from Edgeshot's desk.

The number four hero was reading through the work study contract with the same methodical precision he probably used to plan his missions. Every line scrutinized. Every clause considered. Kamui Woods sat beside Izuku, relaxed but attentive - clearly used to his agency head's thoroughness.

"This is a newer agency," Edgeshot said finally, not looking up from the papers. His voice was calm, professional. "We don't have the luxury of reputation to fall back on when things go wrong."

Izuku's stomach clenched. When things go wrong. Not if .

"I need to be clear about expectations." Edgeshot's eyes flicked up, meeting Izuku's briefly, before moving to Kamui Woods. "Woods, this student is your responsibility. His actions reflect on you, and by extension, on this agency."

"Of course," Kamui Woods nodded.

"We’re in a unique time. The symbol of peace has retired, damaging the public's trust in heroes." Edgeshot's pen paused over the signature line. "I won't have this agency's reputation damaged by reckless heroics."

Reckless heroics. The words hit Izuku like a physical blow. Was that what everyone thought of him?

"Midoriya." Edgeshot's attention turned fully to him now. "You'll follow Woods' lead at all times. No independent action. No improvisation without clearance. Are we understood?"

"Y-yes sir!" Izuku managed.

Edgeshot signed the contract with a sharp flourish. "Good. Woods, he's all yours."

As they left the office, Izuku couldn't shake the feeling that he'd just been handed over like a problem to be managed.


Izuku walked out of the meeting room as a bundle of nerves.

“K-Kamui Woods are you sure you want a problem like me?” He asked, eyes downcast.

A hand landed on his head. “Chin up, Edgeshot was being an edgelord in there. Don’t stress about it- he just is under a lot of scrutiny. You’ll be an asset- not a chain.”

Kamui Woods had an easy grin on his face when Izuku glanced up.

“Why don’t we get you changed and take a small patrol? I hear Mount Lady scooped up a couple of UA work studies herself- she patrols around this time maybe it’ll be someone you know?”

That startled Izuku for a moment before he realized...

Oh, right, I took a week to decide...

I bet others signed on right away!

Kamui Woods walked with him through the town, idly waving at civilians, occasionally signing an autograph.

“Hey Felis!” Kamui Woods called out. “Cat in a tree dead ahead- You’ve permission to use your powers but try not to destroy anything!”

Izuku paused, looking up at the orange tabby clinging to a branch about fifteen feet up. The cat was yowling pitifully, clearly too scared to climb back down.

Blackwhip could easily reach... Izuku's hand twitched, dark energy sparking briefly around his fingers before he consciously pulled it back. No. The whips would probably terrify it even more. And if I lose control...

A small crowd was gathering, pointing and murmuring. An elderly woman clutched her purse, looking worried. "Poor Mochi," she called up. "He's never climbed that high before!"

Izuku took a deep breath, centering himself the way Yagi had taught him. Float. Controlled. Gentle.

He felt the familiar lightness, his feet lifting slightly off the ground. The crowd gasped softly as he rose, hands outstretched in a calming gesture toward the cat.

"Hey there," he murmured, floating up slowly, deliberately making himself smaller and less threatening. "It's okay, Mochi. I'm here to help."

The cat's ears twitched, yellow eyes fixed on him warily but without the panic that sudden movements might cause.

Almost there... Izuku extended his arms, hovering just close enough. "Come on, buddy. Let's get you down safely."

It took a tense two minutes, but Mochi suddenly decided he was safe and jumped into his arms with a small meow. Izuku caught the cat and pet it lightly as he grounded himself and pulled himself back down.

A small girl, around five if he would have to guess, came up with a gap tooth grin. “You safed Mochi! Come les go to gammas!” The girl lisped and took his free hand before leading him to a rickety old house with a broken fence.

The girl went and knocked on the door before opening it calling out “gamma! A hero safed Mochi!”

An old, elderly lady with a cat mutation sat in a chair knitting a blanket.

“Oh that’s nice dear.” She looked at Izuku and her eyes went misty for a second. “You’re that kid from the sports festival- the one that sparked twice.”

She sighed. “Do you know the origin of the power you hold?”

Izuku’s eyes widened. Did she know about One for All?

She shook her head. “Probably not. Nobody remembers Riko these days.”

Izuku’s eyes widened. “Riko? Like the Sparks?”

Her eyes widened in return. “You remember Riko-chan? She saved me once... a very long time ago.”

Izuku nodded. “The Sparks encouraged me to keep going when everything seemed hopeless! I’d not be where I was now without them!”

Her eyes furrowed a moment. “Them... yes that’s right... there were four of them... not just Riko... what were their names again?” she muttered.

“Sukui!” Izuku cried out, “and Pip! And Jae!”

Her eyes seemed to glaze over for a second before she shook her head. “Thank you for saving Mochi- I hope you’ll one day be a hero as great as Riko was!”

Izuku frowned, confused- but he did need to get back to Kamui.

Back to patrol.

But... what was that?


Patrol went mostly smoothly after that- Izuku got to catch a couple purse snatchers, then stood back as Kamui took down a much larger villain who was rampaging with a size quirk.

Much like that day long ago when Izuku had seen Kamui take down a large foe, Mount Lady came in with her Canyon Cannon at the last moment.

Kamui laughed and took it good naturedly. “Hello Mount Lady!” He waved. “Where are your interns?”

He glanced around as Mount Lady was being photographed by the creepy press who seemed to want to focus more on her assets then the villain takedown- as evidenced by Kamui slapping the cuffs on the downed foe.

“Over there!” She waved off to the side.

Izuku noticed her immediately- Toru. He gulped. 

He’d been trying to apologize to her all week but... she just kept leaving right as he got up the nerve.

He noticed Akari’s friend, Yui from 1-B too. But most of his focus was on his fellow 1-A student. The one he had accidentally wronged.

He took a deep breath to steady his nerves. In two three four five- out two three for five six seven.

He tried to confidently walk over to her- but he was sure it was more of a comedic march with stiff limbs. He probably looked like Iida in full robot mode if he was honest with himself.

He tried not to be just this once but... he was a pretty self-aware guy.

There’s no way she doesn’t notice how awkward I am right now.

He took one more calming breath before opening his mouth- “Spectra I-”

“Felis! I-” 

He paused and gestured to let her go first.

She shook her head- visible with her cowled hood that had been built for visibility for when she didn’t want to be fully invisible. “You first!”

He swallowed. “I wanted to apologize for last week- I lost track of you and got you thrown out of the ring! I’m so sorry I’m such a bad friend and a bad class president!”

She flickered into visibility, her face swirling with mostly reds and bits of orange, a look of shock on her face. “Apologize- I thought...”

She shook her head before her eyes narrowed, glancing at something down the lane.

“Don’t worry about that Felis! I didn’t mind, I was trying to be unnoticed! BUT!” She held a finger up to his face. “If you want to make it up to me~” She grinned.

Her eyes flickered down the street again. “You’ll meet me at a cat cafe on Saturday. It’s a date! Dress nice, like a suit or something- I’ll ping you the address, 6 o’clock, don’t be late!”

Before he could process that statement she was yelling up at Mount Lady “Suspicious activity at the corner of the street!”

Right then a small explosion rocked the street.

“Let’s get the villains!”


After a hectic battle with jewelry store robber-duo- one who used their explosion quirk to cause a distraction while the other used a shadow manipulation quirk to try and steal from the store- the two hero groups parted ways.

They probably would have had more luck if they... ya’know... waited for there to not be two high-ranked heroes on the street they are robbing...

He shook his head. He shouldn’t lament villains' poor planning.

Kamui decided it was enough for today and led them back to the agency.

He was in the middle of changing back to his school uniform when-

Suddenly he realized-

I never got to respond to Toru-

Then he thought back to exactly what she had said and found himself turning red.

I- I have a date?!

He found himself melting into the floor.

I have a DATE?!?!?!!

Notes:

As if I would have Izuku go with Sir Nighteye!
Given that Milk may or may not be cannon there is no way I would pair Izuku with the man who possibly ruined his childhood- and if he didn't then would have if he knew it was an option.
My Nighteye is even more toxic than Cannon. Izuku beware!

Chapter 99: It's a date?!

Summary:

Izuku has nothing to wear for his date!

OR

Izuku Is Rescued Twice And Having The Time Of His Life

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku stared at his reflection in the mirror, holding up the remnants of what had once been a genuinely nice outfit. The sleek black button-down that Shouto had picked out was now shredded beyond repair, dark stains covering the emerald green fabric of the slacks. Even the matching vest looked like it had been put through a blender.

"Oh no. Oh no, oh no, oh no-"

The reality hit him like a freight train. Toru had asked him on a date . An actual date. Tomorrow. Saturday. And his one good outfit—the outfit that had actually made him look put-together and confident—was completely ruined.

He caught sight of himself in the mirror again and felt his stomach drop. The shopping trip with his classmates had been so much fun. Shouto's eye for fashion, Kaminari's ridiculous suggestions, Jiro finding her own style in that pink shirt... and for once, Izuku had felt like he actually looked good. Really good.

Now he was back to having nothing.

"I can't show up looking like this," he whispered to his reflection. "She'll take one look at me and-"

Wait. The emergency money. His fingers fumbled behind the framed photo of him and All Might on the beach, finding the crisp 10,000 yen note he'd tucked away after I-Island. Thank goodness for paranoid spending habits.

Fifteen minutes later, he stood outside Aizawa-sensei's door, bouncing on the balls of his feet.

"Sensei? I need permission to go shopping. For... clothes. Nice clothes. It's kind of an emergency?"

Aizawa opened the door, took one look at Izuku's panicked expression, and sighed. "Date?" A single eyebrow raised.

Izuku's face went crimson. "How did you-"

"Lucky guess. Be back by curfew." He handed over a permission slip without further comment.

"Thank you, sensei! I'll be back before then!"

But as Izuku hurried toward the exit, his steps began to slow. Then stop entirely.

"I said the cat has taste," Jiro's voice echoed in his memory, and his face burned with embarrassment all over again. She'd been looking right at his "Heroling" shirt when she said it - that sarcastic little smirk making it crystal clear what she thought of his fashion sense.

The kitten had destroyed everyone's stuff, sure, but apparently Destruction had been doing them all a favor. Getting rid of things they didn't actually like. Except for Izuku's things. His things had been destroyed because they were just... bad. Tasteless.

"Wouldn't want the cat to go for round two," she'd said with that knowing look.

His stomach clenched. Everyone had been laughing, and he'd thought it was just teasing, but now... Now he was supposed to show up on a real date, and what if he picked something equally awful? What if Toru took one look at him and got that same expression Jiro had worn?

The shopping trip to I-Island had been different - his friends helping him, guiding his choices. But now he was on his own again, and clearly his instincts were terrible. Jiro had made that painfully obvious.

He wasn't sure he could handle more of her cutting observations right now, not when he already felt so lost. And Shouto... asking Toru's maybe-something to help him pick out clothes for a date with her felt impossibly awkward.

Kaminari might be willing to help without judgment, but he'd probably end up looking ridiculous in a completely different way.

Izuku bit his lip hard enough to taste copper. He needed someone who wouldn't make him feel smaller than he already did. Someone who actually wanted to help.

"Please tell me if you need anything. I'm serious."

All Might's words drifted back to him, warm and sincere. Yagi-san had spent decades in the public eye. He had to know something about looking presentable, about making good impressions.

Before he could lose his nerve, Izuku pulled out his phone.


Izuku found Yagi-san waiting by the UA Barrier, hands shoved deep in his pockets and that familiar gentle smile on his face. There was something reassuring about his presence.

"So," Yagi said as they walked toward the shopping district, "what's the occasion? You mentioned a situation?"

Izuku's face went crimson. "I... I have a date tomorrow. And my only nice outfit got completely destroyed on I-Island, and I don't know what to wear, and Jiro said the cat has taste which means I have no taste, and I'm going to embarrass myself and-"

"Whoa, whoa, slow down there, young Midoriya." Yagi chuckled, placing a gentle hand on his shoulder. "First of all, congratulations on the date. That's wonderful news."

"Thanks," Izuku mumbled, still red-faced.

"Second," Yagi continued, "what did this Jiro girl actually say? The whole context."

So Izuku explained about Destruction the kitten, and the shopping trip, and the "Heroling" shirt incident. By the time he finished, Yagi was trying very hard not to laugh.

"My boy, I think you're overthinking this. Your friend was teasing you about a shirt with 'Heroling' written on it in plain white letters. That's... well, that's not exactly the height of style"

Izuku winced. "So I really don't have any taste?"

"My boy," Yagi said thoughtfully, "It’s more important that you are comfortable than anything else. Yes a joke t-shirt like that isn’t date material but.”

Yagi shrugged. “If its what makes you comfortable there is nothing wrong with wearing it day to day. Just know when it's important to dress up a tad- and make sure those clothes are comfortable.”

He smiled a wiry grin. “There is nothing that ruins a date quicker than sweating and itching in odd places for three hours.”

They stopped in front of a sleek boutique, and Izuku's eyes widened at the prices in the window.

"Yagi-san, I can't afford-"

"My boy, I told you before you need not worry about money- just be a kid and let me worry about the details." Yagi's smile was warm but firm. “Lets find you something stylish and comfortable."


Inside the store, Yagi proved surprisingly knowledgeable. He had Izuku try on several different combinations, explaining his reasoning each time.

"I’m told that the key," he said, holding up a deep forest green button-down, "is to work with what you have. Your coloring, your build, your personality. This green brings out your eyes without being too flashy."

Izuku looked at himself in the mirror. The shirt fit perfectly- not too tight, not too loose. It made his shoulders look broader somehow.

“Now the important question- can you feel like you in that shirt? Is it itchy? The fabric should be breathable but are you starting to feel warm?”

Izuku thought about it for a moment then nodded. “I think I can be me in this.”

"Now, for pants..." Yagi selected dark charcoal slacks that somehow made Izuku look taller. "Classic colors never go wrong for a first date. You want her to notice you, not your clothes."

"But what about accessories?" Izuku asked nervously. "Shouto got me this nice vest and tie last time-"

"For I-Island, which was a formal event," Yagi interrupted gently. "A first date isn't a business meeting, my boy. You want to look nice, but approachable. Let's try this."

He handed Izuku a super soft and comfortable gray cardigan that somehow pulled the whole look together perfectly.

"Oh," Izuku breathed, looking at his reflection. He looked... good. Really good. But not like he was trying too hard. Like himself, but better.

"The final touch," Yagi said with a grin, producing a simple silver watch. "Every young man should have a nice watch."

"Yagi-san, this is too much-"

"Nonsense. Every young hero should have a watch- especially with you starting work studies." Yagi's expression grew serious. "You’ll want to keep your phone locked up- some fans can get very crazy and inventive with stealing your information. A watch is the best way to tell time on patrol.”

Yagi-san sighed. “I have one more thing to tell you, though I’ve honestly been telling it to you all along.”

Izuku looked at him quizzically.

"The most important thing is to be yourself. Someone asked you on a date, not your clothes. The packaging is nice- shows you put an effort in- but don’t be something you’re not.” He smiled “Just keep being the amazing young Man I met all those months ago. You’ll do great.”

Izuku felt his throat tighten with emotion. "Thank you, Yagi-san. For everything."

"Thank you for letting an old hero play dress-up," Yagi chuckled. "Now, let's get you some proper shoes to go with that outfit. And maybe a leather jacket for when it gets cooler..."

As they walked to the shoe section- one that had quirkless options he noticed- Izuku felt lighter than he had all day. Tomorrow still felt terrifying, but at least he'd look good while being terrified.

"Yagi-san?" he asked quietly.

"Yes, my boy?"

"Do you think... Do you think she'll like it?"

Yagi's smile was radiant. "My boy, if she doesn't appreciate you exactly as you are, then she doesn't deserve you. But something tells me that won't be a problem."

Izuku grinned back, and for the first time since Toru had asked him out, he actually felt excited about tomorrow instead of just scared.


Izuku checked his phone to make sure he was at the right cat cafe- sure enough Toru's ping was right there. 

He swallowed as he fingered the single sprout of hyacinth and remembered his mom's advice.

“It means ‘Your loveliness charms me’ if old Shigeru from the Memory Care Unit is to believe. It's a perfect sentiment for a first date- not a declaration of love, but a declaration of interest.”

Checking the watch he saw he was still fifteen minutes early.

He transferred the flower into his left hand so he could stick the right into his pocket to finger the couple dozen 1k yen bills Yagi-san had foisted on him. 

"It's customary for the male to pay for the first date- even if she asked you out. You don't want to send the wrong message my boy!"

Assured that he hadn't lost the cash- and that his emergency 10k yen was still behind the photo- he transferred the flower back to his right hand just as he heard a familiar footstep and turned around with a smile. 

Even invisible she looked gorgeous in a lovely casual blue dress that made him realize a suit and tie really would have been overkill and a way of holding herself that just radiated confidence and beauty.

He breathed in and then out to get his nerves under control. “For you! I-its supposed to mean ‘your loveliness charms me’” He blushed. “A-and it does! It has! For a long time- I mean I couldn’t believe you would want to go out with me! You’re just so cool and-”

She giggled. It was a sweet, charming sound. Then with a ripple she was suddenly visible- orange and red skin and purple and blue galaxy-like hair. She tucked the flower behind her ear. “You’re sweet Mido, but let's pet some cats!”

Her visibility rippled away again, but as breathtaking as she was visible- she didn’t need visibility to light up the room.

He opened the door for her and they walked in- it was a little higher end cat cafe than the one he visited with his friends.

They had individual rooms and you could rent cats to come visit you rather than just being with all the cats all at once. There was also a note on the menu that the cats were given a special diet to help combat allergies, but that the cafe would prefer to know about any potential issues upfront so they could have medical assistance on standby.

Izuku swallowed, and ordered himself a lychee milk tea.

“So, Toru, what do you do when you aren’t doing all the hero stuff?”

“Don’t just ask her about heroes- you spend all your time at the school being heroes- get to know her Izuku!” His mom had said.

She perked up- he could see it in the crease of her clothes. “Oh! I design fashion! Actually-” she stood up from the table and gave a little twirl- “I designed this dress!”

He gulped. “Ah- It's really pretty but... I’m afraid I am a bit of a fashion disaster.”

She giggled. “Don’t worry- your fashion sense at times is a bit odd but it’s not actually a disaster. Comfy clothes that make people smile- what's wrong with that?”

He was certain he was resembling a strawberry and would very much like to trade quirks with her right now.

Their drinks came shortly after that and he distracted himself by sipping his tea while she ordered some cats to their room.

“I’ve always wanted to visit a cat cafe but my mom’s allergic. I’m only getting away with it now because I’m staying in the dorms this weekend- but you went home to visit your mom right? How’s she doing?”

He almost choked on a popping bubble at the sudden question but managed to swallow anyway. “Ah she’s doing great! She’s a nurse and well- she felt really bad about being away when the training camp happened so she just wanted to see me, ya know?”

Toru nodded- he watched the hyacinth bob up and down. 

Huh it’s odd that even invisible Toru adopted social norms like nodding. That’s so fascinating!

“I get that- my big brother wanted the same but he’s in college down in Tokyo and they had some sort of event this weekend so he couldn’t get away. He said next weekend though!” He could hear her smile.

“What’s it like having a sibling?” Izuku asked a bit wistfully.

“Eh, sometimes it’s cool- he used to threaten kids who picked on me for being invisible. Other times it’s horrible. He once took scissors to a scarf I was knitting for six months right before I could give it to papa for Christmas just because he forgot to get papa a gift!”

She stopped for a moment. “Hey! I see what you’re doing, asking me all these questions! You have to tell me about you! What do you like to do outside of hero work?”

Izuku was startled- he didn’t think anyone had ever asked him that before.

“Ah- well to be honest most of my life kind of revolves around heroes- I’m a bit of a hero otaku- but... there is one thing...” He blushed a bit.

“I- I like to do manicures with my mom. It just makes me happy- painting her nails and getting my nails painted in return.”

Toru squealed in joy. “We need to do that! Oh have you ever tried facials? We can have a whole spa night! Maybe... Maybe that can be our next date? I’d also like to do it with the girls at some point but... the first time just us?”

Just us.

The words rang in his ears.

Just us.

“Y-yeah! I’d like that!” He managed to get out as the cats trotted through tunnels into their room.

“Huh, how did they get the exact cats you ordered in here?” Izuku asked, “and all at once?”

Toru seemed to light up and even flashed visible for a split second. “Oh it’s so interesting I read it on their website! They have a special quirk license to allow employee quirk use on premises and have a whole host of specialized staff that see to the cats needs!”

“Woah! I heard licenses like that are extremely hard to get!” Izuku exclaimed with wide eyes.

“Yeah!” Toru replied. “Apparently they have someone like Koda who can talk with them and see what they need, and if the cats don’t feel like being around people they can be taken off the ‘menu’ for the day!”


After several hours, three milk-teas, and a split slice of jiggly cheesecake it was time to pay the bill.

Toru excused herself to the restroom while he headed to the hostess stand to pay.

She had just finished ringing the total and he was extending a handful of bills to pay when it happened.

“Put your hands up and nobody needs to get hurt. Put the money in this bag. Quickly.”

The criminal had an honest-to-god gun out and pointed right at the Hostess's face.

Something twisted in Izuku’s gut- he couldn’t risk trying to take the guy down. Not like this- someone could die.

Just as the hostess finished filling the bag the gunman turned to him. “You too, put your wallet in the bag!”

He gulped and reached back into his pocket slowly. “I’m going to have to pull it out since I already put it away.” He said with a calmness that belied his panic.

“Just don’t move suddenly!” The criminal sneered.

Izuku felt a faint breath in his ear and his eyes widened as he saw the safety click on the gun.

Then, before he could process what was happening one of the waiting chairs was lifted into the air and smashed down upon the criminal.

Izuku quickly kicked the gun far away from the criminal as Toru flickered back into view.

“Can someone call 119? I may be a provincial hero-” she flashed her provincial license from her wallet- “but I don’t have any gear on me.”

Izuku swallowed. She is so cool when she takes charge like this.


Izuku walked Toru back to UA in a companionable silence. 

Finally as they got near the gates he got the nerve to say something. “Sorry our date got ruined.”

She giggled. “Silly, nothing was ruined. We’re heroes in training- one day we will be heroes for real. You know I tried to ask you out three times before I just told you to show up the other day?”

His mind swirled- three times? She had? How long-

“But villains kept getting in the way.” Her shoulder straps shrugged. “I decided I had two options- kill the vibe and let hero work take over-” She flickered into visibility again. “Or-”

She leaned in closely. “Take what I want and work with the constraints.”

She pressed a gentle kiss to his cheek. “I decided I’d take what I want.”

He was left staring after her now invisible form, one hand pressed to his cheek, as she whirled around and swiped her UA keycard.



Omake:

Yagi’s Competence

Yagi was a complete mess when he got the call from Young Izuku about fashion advice.

He had never picked out an outfit in his heroic life- he had people for that.

But he didn’t want to let his boy down so he sent his own panicked message to David Shield.

“Calm down, Yagi- go get the hero com you never bother to use. The one I made you when we first started out. Put it in your ear- we did specially design it so it isn’t visible. Izuku will never know.”

Yagi scrambled looking through boxes of old technology until he found it and put it in his ear.

“Luckily I’ve got the day free from meetings. I’ll walk you through it.”

Oh thank goodness. 

“Okay so the first thing you’ll tell him is that the key is to work with what you have. Your coloring, your build, your personality. This green brings out your eyes without being too flashy. - oh grab that green button down it would probably work on him.”

Even when Melissa walked in he found himself grateful for the additional advice.

“Uncle Might! Make sure you tell him ‘The most important thing is to be yourself. Someone asked you on a date, not your clothes. The packaging is nice- shows you put an effort in- but don’t be something you’re not!’”

He was relieved- he even had some words of his own he could impart to the boy if that was how things were.

Maybe this mentoring thing wasn’t too hard-

He caught Izuku looking at his ear and quickly distracted his mentee with a watch-

Or maybe it was a disaster waiting to happen.

Notes:

IDK I tried to make it clear that this cat cafe is sort of high-end and upscale its not a typical cat cafe it literally has a menu of cats and if a cat isn't feeling like being pet or in use in a different room it gets taken off the menu until said cat is ready again.
It's fantasy I do what I want.

Also giving you an Akari chapter I probably should have posted with yesterday's chapter but didn't write until today so you get it today.
Shoo, go on, Between Light And Shadow awaits!

Chapter 100: The Confidence Of A Kiss

Summary:

How does a new mentor change the story?

OR

ERI  ERI  ERI  ERI  ERI  ERI  ERI E R I 

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku pressed a hand to his cheek, still warm from where Toru had kissed him. The memory made his chest tighten and his stomach flip in a way he didn’t entirely understand. For a long moment, he just walked, lost in thought, smiling faintly to himself.

His mom immediately realized something was up. “How did it go? Did she like the flower? Did you remember to pay?”

He nodded, his smile wide and wobbly. “It went great mom! She kissed me! I mean just on the cheek but still- I think she likes me! Oh!”

A thought ran through his head...

Next time… I need to be the one to plan it.

“How do I plan a date?!”

“My baby has another date?!” Inko started crying happy sobs.

“No- I mean not yet- I didn’t ask her but- I think she’d say yes? I need to plan!”

He bolted off to his room to check the computer.

He started running through ideas in his head: fashion shows in the city, craft stores, maybe even a small gallery she’d like. Something creative. Something that showed he was paying attention. He didn’t decide on anything yet- there were still too many possibilities, and he needed time to think it through carefully. But the thought alone made him feel… capable, somehow. 

Even as he hugged his mom goodbye and made his way back to the dorms his mind swirled with ideas and the need to jot them down.


Monday morning came quickly, as it always did. Izuku scrambled to get dressed, yawning from the late night he’d spent scribbling date ideas until his hand cramped.

That was when he noticed Destruction had claimed his room again. The cat was curled proudly in his knocked-over wastebasket, surrounded by wads of crumpled paper like a king on his throne.

Izuku groaned, scooping up one of the discarded balls. “Fashion show- too loud.” Another. “Pottery class- messy.” His handwriting was frantic even in rejection.

Destruction meowed smugly, batting at the next ball as if daring him to take it back.

“I don’t have time for thi- ahh, I’m going to be late!” Izuku shoved his notebook into his bag, still mentally juggling half-baked plans as he darted for the door.

His red sneakers squeaked against the polished floor. He felt… lighter somehow, steadier, as if the small spark of confidence from Toru’s kiss was still tucked into his chest. Maybe I can actually do this… maybe I can plan something that shows her I’m paying attention.

In the elevator, he adjusted his uniform, brushing imaginary lint off his sleeve more carefully than usual. Not because anyone would notice-but because he felt different. More capable. More… himself.

He arrived at homeroom just in time for Aizawa’s briefing, slipping into his seat quietly. Even so, he couldn’t stop the faint smile tugging at his lips. He caught himself before it got too obvious and quickly opened his notebook. Notes for Heroics, this time. He would focus. He had to.

Yet, between the lines of tactical sketches and quirk reminders, tiny, almost invisible doodles appeared: a scarf fluttering in the wind, a little pair of gloves folded neatly beside a book. He quickly erased them when he noticed, cheeks warming.

Focus, Midoriya. Class first, dates can come later.


By the time Spoken English rolled around, Izuku’s inner shift became even more apparent. Students were practicing short speeches about their favorite heroes, and when his turn came, he spoke with a steadiness he hadn’t known he possessed. His gestures were subtle but natural, and he didn’t stumble over his words the way he normally did. Present Mic gave him a sharp look but said nothing, sensing improvement.

Between lessons, his mind wandered to small, harmless planning- mental notes of cafés, galleries, and other places he thought Toru might like. He even sketched a tiny seating layout in his notebook, hiding it behind math problems, and smiled faintly at his own careful plotting.

Math with Ectoplasm grounded him again. Numbers were safe, predictable. But the confidence from the kiss lingered, giving him courage to raise his hand when he wasn’t entirely sure of an answer. If I can plan a date, I can definitely solve this equation, he thought, almost grinning at his own comparison before flipping the page to focus on the next problem.

Literature was quieter, reflective. They were reading about themes of heroism and sacrifice, and Izuku found himself scribbling notes with extra care. Margins filled with little abstract doodles: a scarf fluttering, gloves folded neatly beside a book. He erased a few when he noticed them, cheeks warming, but a few remained- a subtle reminder of his weekend thoughts tucked safely away.

By the time the bell rang for lunch, Izuku had a quiet sense of satisfaction. He gathered his things, still humming softly to himself, and headed toward the cafeteria. The morning had passed with a new kind of calm confidence. 

Maybe I can do this, he thought again, smiling faintly. Maybe I can plan something that shows her I’m paying attention.


Izuku hesitated at the cafeteria line, tray in hand. Normally he’d just sit with the same group, but the words slipped out before he could stop them.

“Toru- uh, do you want to sit with us today?”

There was the brief shimmer of her glove lifting in a wave. “Sure, Mido!”

By the time they reached the table, Shinso and Kirishima had already claimed spots, Ochako was waving them over, and Tokoyami had Akari perched happily beside him. It was just the right size for one more chair- until Shouto appeared behind them.

“You’re inviting Junior Sparks, Senpai?” Shouto asked simply. Without waiting for an answer, she hooked her arm through Tenya’s and tugged him along. “Then we’ll join.”

Iida made a half-hearted protest- “You shouldn’t just grab people!” But he settled down with his tray easily enough. 

Suddenly the neat circle of five was an overstuffed cluster of eight, trays clattering and elbows bumping.

Izuku squeezed into a corner, half-smushed between Kirishima’s broad shoulder and Ochako’s tray. “Ah, s-sorry, I didn’t- uh- mean to…”

“This is great!” Kirishima declared, nearly knocking over his water with enthusiasm. “Eight is way more manly than five!”

Shinso groaned. “That’s not how tables work.”

Akari cackled, batting at a roll she’d swiped from someone’s plate and threw it directly at Izuku’s head.

Izuku caught the roll then ducked his head as he took a bite. He was a bit flustered but- if he was honest- more comfortable than he expected. The closeness didn’t feel suffocating. It felt… warm.


The chatter of the cafeteria lingered in Izuku’s mind as he settled into his chair for Art History. 

As he took his seat he opened his notebook, ready to take notes.

Midnight’s voice broke through his thoughts. “Today we’re studying Renaissance movements in sculpture,” she said, gesturing toward the projector. Izuku nodded, keeping his focus sharp, though he caught himself glancing at the clock more than usual. His mind buzzed with a mix of class notes and weekend memories. Maybe I can plan something creative… maybe something she’ll really like.

He wrote down the key points, occasionally tapping his pencil as he thought through his ideas. The quiet hum of the classroom was a comfort, grounding him even as his thoughts occasionally wandered.

When the bell for free period rang, Izuku packed up his notebook, brushing down his uniform again. He had a short moment of hesitation- but duty called. Today, Heroics wasn’t for him; instead he had to head over to the Lurkers for his Work Studies.

He walked with a few classmates toward the exit. For example, Toru was headed out to Mount Lady’s agency, and Shouto was working with Burnin’ again.

Others stayed- either because they didn't have a placement or because their Work Studies were built differently. For example, Tokoyami was staying today- he actually skipped the full day on Friday’s for his work study with Hawks.

Even as he prepared to leave for the day’s responsibilities, the small spark of confidence from the weekend still lingered, tucked into his chest like a warm secret. For once, he felt steady, capable, and ready to tackle whatever the afternoon would bring.


“Ah Felis, right on time.” Kamui Woods smiled at him. “Today I want to establish some code phrases with you- we shouldn’t need them but it's better to be prepared than to be blindsided!” 

Kamui gestured for them to run laps around the gym while they conversed. “Not too fast though! We still need to be conversational while we warm up.”

The hero was pretty easy-going and grinned. “Sometimes we get in situations that are... not the best- times where speaking aloud will give away the game. I don’t expect anything like that to happen today so let's just focus on a few simple coded movements for today.”

Izuku was startled at this. “I know JSL and ASL would that help?”

Kamui shook his head. “It might help you in learning a gesture-based system but we can’t use them in the field as our code. Want to guess why?”

Izuku thought about it for a second before his eyes went wide. “Because if someone knows JSL or ASL they’d know what you’re saying!”

Kamui tilted his head. “Half marks. That’s part of it- but even if they don’t understand the language, both are clear, structured languages. It would be obvious that you’re communicating something, even if the watcher couldn’t decipher it.”

He hummed for a moment. “Let’s start with an indication of danger- every agency has its own codes, a universal code would just be begging for villains to find a key- but we use a brushing motion twice over the heart to indicate ‘danger.’”

Kamui demonstrated it. “You can see how it looks a bit like we’re just dusting ourselves off- but you’ll notice my left hand is on my belt pouch- that’s how you know it's serious.”

Izuku nodded and imitated the gesture. “Good job Felis!” Kamui gave him a thumbs up.

“A touch of your elbow is a command to freeze- any time I touch your elbow I want you to stop immediately unless you see danger to yourself that you think I’ve missed. It's better a false alarm than dying because you missed a falling beam two steps ahead.”

Izuku nodded. “Good- I’ll be testing you on that one as we continue so stay sharp.” Kamui said with a grin.

“The next command is another serious one-” Kamui tapped Izuku’s elbow and he froze, not daring to continue the lap until Kamui nodded and said “good, get back to the laps. As I was saying- it’s a serious one if you see me tap my watch it means to retreat by all  means necessary.

Kamui tapped his elbow again then swung around to stare him in the eyes when he froze. “I am serious- this is one I only use when I am teaming up with new heroes who are under my protection. If I tap my watch I want you to high tail it out of there as quickly as possible and get back to the agency or a previously determined safe zone. Do not wait for me, do not engage villains. Just fucking flee. Got it?”

Izuku was wide eyed as he gulped and nodded his head.

“I hope we don’t have to use that one, but it's a possibility.”

Kamui set him back to the laps and some of the tension seemed to bleed out of him.

“Next is a command to protect the civilians- this one is shown by me crossing my arms- you might have seen me do it from time to time on TV- I am always communicating to another hero that I want them to protect the civilians when I do that. You won’t actually catch me crossing my arms if there aren’t civilians in danger!”

Izuku’s eyes blew wide open- he had seen that gesture so much he had actually thought it was just a stance that Kamui Woods had practiced for the cameras.

To think even something like that has meaning in the world of heroics...

“That’s probably enough for today- If we get into a situation where any silent communication is needed you’re too green to need more then danger, stop, protect civilians, and flee for your fucking life.”  

Izuku nodded.

“Let’s go patrol Felis.” 


The afternoon patrol started quietly enough. Kamui Woods led them through the commercial district, stopping to wave at shopkeepers and sign the occasional autograph. Izuku found himself walking with more confidence than usual, that warm spark from the weekend still tucked in his chest.

"Felis," Kamui gestured toward a small crowd gathered near a convenience store. "Looks like we've got something."

A man with what looked like a stretching quirk was trying to reach through the store's security grating, his arm extending unnaturally to grab items from the shelves. The store owner was shouting and waving his hands helplessly.

"Simple grab-and-go," Kamui murmured, then touched Izuku's elbow briefly. Izuku froze, remembering the signal. "Wait for my lead."

Kamui approached calmly. "Excuse me, sir. I think you might be reaching a bit too far there."

The man whipped around, his extended arm snapping back like a rubber band. "Back off, tree-boy! This doesn't concern you!"

Kamui crossed his arms - protect the civilians - and Izuku immediately moved to guide the small crowd back. "Please step back, everyone. Give the heroes some space."

"Lacewood Prison!" Kamui's signature move wrapped around the stretching villain before he could extend his limbs again. "Felis, restraints?"

Izuku had zip-ties ready, moving in efficiently while the villain was bound. No fumbling, no overthinking - just clean, professional work.

"Nice teamwork," Kamui said as they handed the man over to arriving police. "You're getting the rhythm of this."


An hour later, they were walking past a small park when Izuku heard it - a child crying, high and distressed. He turned toward the sound automatically.

"Teddy got stolen!" A little boy was sobbing to his mother, who was frantically looking around. "The man with the blue hair took mom’s bag and ran!"

Kamui Woods caught Izuku's eye and nodded. "I'll take point, you circle around. Remember the signals."

They split up, Kamui moving directly toward where the woman was pointing while Izuku used Float to get a better vantage point from a nearby building's fire escape.

There - blue-haired man in a torn jacket, clutching a small purse and moving fast through an alley. Izuku dropped down silently behind him.

"Excuse me," he called out, steady and calm. "I think you've got something that doesn't belong to you."

The man spun around, and Izuku saw the desperation in his eyes more than malice. Drug withdrawal, maybe, or just someone who'd hit rock bottom. It made Izuku's chest tighten, but he kept his stance ready.

"Stay back, kid! I don't want to hurt anyone!"

"Then don't," Izuku said simply. "Just put the purse down and we can talk about whatever's got you so desperate."

For a moment, it looked like it might work. Then the man's quirk activated - some kind of speed boost- and he bolted.

Izuku didn't panic. He activated Float, rising just enough to track the man's movement, then used a controlled burst of One For All to leap ahead and land in his path.

"I really don't want to fight you," Izuku said, raising his hands peacefully. "But that little boy is crying for the teddy he had in his mom's purse."

The man skidded to a stop, breathing hard. After a long moment, he dropped the purse and slumped against the alley wall.

Kamui Woods appeared at the alley entrance just as Izuku was helping the man sit down properly. "Everything under control?"

"He's not really a villain," Izuku said quietly. "Just someone who needs help."


By the time they'd connected the man with a social worker and returned the purse to the grateful family, the sun was getting lower. Kamui was signing autographs for a small group of kids who'd gathered to watch the heroes, and Izuku found himself smiling as he knelt down to their level.

"Are you gonna be a big hero like Kamui Woods?" one little girl asked, gap-toothed and earnest.

"I'm going to try my best," Izuku said, and meant it. The confidence in his voice surprised even him.

"Can you sign my notebook?" A boy thrust a worn hero journal at him. "You're really cool!"

As Izuku signed "Felis" in careful letters, he caught Kamui watching him with an approving nod. The warm feeling in his chest grew a little brighter.

Maybe I really can do this , he thought. Maybe I'm becoming the kind of hero people can count on.

He had no idea how soon that confidence would be tested.


They were just heading back to the agency when Izuku heard the pitter-patter of a child's foot hitting the ground in a desperate, unsteady run. 

He turned just in time to catch the small missile of a girl who came hurtling out of the alleyway. 

She was dirty, barefoot, in an all white dress with bandages covering most of her body.

“You’re from the tv.” She whispered in a small voice.

He smiled down at her. “Hello, my name is Felis- what’s your name?”

He hoisted her into the air and quickly checked her feet for injuries- he was sure he saw some broken glass in that alley.

“‘M Eri.” She whispered, more breath than word.

Her eyes were wide with an edge of panic to them. She’s running from something...

“Hi Eri- how about we get you somewhere safe?” He said with a smile. 

“I’d like that Mr. Felis.” She whispered. “But the bad man might come.”

Izuku nodded. “We’re heroes- we stop bad men. Don’t worry about it, Eri.”

He applied some antibiotics on a cut on her leg and then offered her a bandage. “I have All Might, Miruko, or Kamui Woods on me today! Take your pick!” He said with a smile.

“No Felis?” She asked softly.

He shook his head. “I’m still too new to get a bandage of my own- but Kamui is my mentor and All Might teaches me too!”

She narrowed her eyes before they widened. “That’s Kamui?” She whispered pointing at Kamui Woods. 

Izuku nodded. “Sure is!”

“I want that one then.” 

Izuku smiled as he applied the bandage.

Then he winced, a headache blooming. His head snapped upwards as he heard a crunch of a bottle.

“Hello Hero-san.” A bird masked man with gloves was standing there. “I believe you have my daughter.”

Eri whimpered and clung tightly to him. He could barely hear her whispered words- “bad man.”

“Come now Eri- we need to head home now. We wouldn’t want anyone to get hurt now would we?”

Izuku grit his teeth and glanced over at his mentor who was gently brushing dust off his heart- left hand steadily on his pouch.

Izuku hoisted up Eri a bit more and managed to cross his arms around her in a clear question.

“Hello sir- do you have some identification on you?” He managed to get out in a surprisingly even voice.

“Ah yes, let me get that for you.”

The man pulled off a glove and put a card in his hand which he slowly reached out to Izuku.

A pain started forming behind his eyes, something was screaming at him that this was dangerous.

Kamui crossed his arms in clear reply to Izuku’s question and then tapped his watch.

Izuku’s eyes widened and he powered up his quirk and jumped just as the man dropped the card and made a lunge for him. 

Float and the power stockpile quickly pulled him out of range as Kamui’s vines intercepted the villain from pursuing. “Evildoer, your fight is with me!” Kamui roared.

Izuku wanted to help but-

Protect the civilians... and... fucking flee...

Those were the commands his mentor had given him.

Please be safe- he thought as an entire building was reconstructed as a spike headed straight for his flying form before Kamui interrupted it with a wooden net.

He took off flying as fast as he could to the Lurker’s agency, carrying a small, shivering, crying child in his arms.

Please be safe.

Notes:

Yay! Eri is saved!
But what consequences does this have 👀

Chapter 101: Debrief

Summary:

Eri rewinds some people

OR

That One Where Edgeshot Is Stressed And Izuku Is Too

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The Immediate Aftermath

"Felis!"

Izuku nearly stumbled as he landed outside the agency, Edgeshot's sharp voice cutting through the evening air. The pro hero's expression was stern, almost severe, and for a moment Izuku wondered if he'd made the wrong choice in retreating. 

"Sir, I-" 

"Inside. Now." Edgeshot's tone brooked no argument. "Kamui briefed me over comms, but we need a full debrief immediately."

Izuku's stomach dropped. He'd messed up. He should have stayed, should have helped fight instead of running away like-

"This way." Edgeshot was already moving, his usual fluid grace replaced by sharp, efficient movements. Every gesture screamed urgency and... disappointment?

Eri whimpered against his chest, and Izuku forced himself to focus on her instead of his spiraling thoughts. "It's okay," he whispered. "We're safe now."


The agency's briefing room felt too bright, too sterile. Edgeshot gestured to a chair across from his desk while pulling out a tablet and recorder. "Put the child down gently. We'll need to speak with both of you."

Izuku carefully set Eri in the chair beside him. She immediately curled into a ball, making herself as small as possible. His chest ached looking at her.

"Report." Edgeshot's voice was clipped, professional.

Izuku swallowed hard. "We were returning from patrol when we encountered a child in distress. She was injured, barefoot, and appeared to be fleeing from something. When I attempted to provide first aid, an individual claiming to be her father appeared."

"Describe him."

"Bird-like plague mask, gloves. When Kamui-sensei signaled danger and ordered retreat, the individual attempted to apprehend both myself and the child. Kamui-sensei engaged while I followed orders to protect the civilian and retreat."

Edgeshot's stylus moved rapidly across his tablet. Every few seconds, his eyes flicked to Eri, to his notes, and back again. The silence stretched until Izuku couldn't stand it.

"Sir, I- should I have stayed to help? I know running might seem-"

"You followed orders." Edgeshot's tone was flat, giving nothing away. "The child. Can you tell us your name?"

Eri peeked up from her knees. "'M Eri."

"Eri." Edgeshot's voice softened slightly, though his posture remained rigid. "The man who was chasing you- do you know his name?"

She shook her head quickly.

"It's okay. We can stop if you need a break." Izuku reached over to pat her shoulder gently. "You're safe here."

"He... he said I was his." Her voice was barely a whisper. "But he hurt people. Made them disappear. Like I did to daddy, but with more screams."

Edgeshot and Izuku exchanged glances. Made them disappear?

"Eri, I know this is scary, but can you tell us about your quirk?" Edgeshot leaned forward slightly. "The bandages- are those from your quirk, or did someone hurt you?"

Eri tilted her head, confused. "What's a quirk?"

"Your power," Izuku explained gently. "The special thing you can do that other people can't."

"You mean... you mean like my curse?" Her voice got smaller. "Both." She whispered, the word barely audible. "My curse... it breaks things. Makes people go away. That’s why... that's why the bad man needed me."

Izuku's blood ran cold. A quirk that made people disappear? And someone was using a child-

The agency's doors burst open with a crash.


"Edgeshot! We need medical, I've got-" Kamui Woods stumbled into the briefing room, his costume torn and smoking, bark-like skin cracked and bleeding from multiple wounds.

Eri jolted at the sudden noise and movement, her eyes going wide with terror as she saw the injured hero. "NO!" she screamed, scrambling back in her chair until she hit the wall, small hands pressed flat against it. "My curse isn't safe! I can't control it!"

The air around Eri began to shimmer, reality warping like heat waves. Izuku felt something pull at him, a sensation like falling backward through time-

His arm flickered between injured and healed twice, too fast for him to really categorize it and then-

Skin started slipping off his right arm, followed by muscles, then the bones started vanishing into nothingness until he was left with an empty space where his arm should be. 

His eyes widened. Gone- gone gone gone-

It was like that for one horrifying second as he looked up at the Heroes in the room who shared a wide eyed look, skin pale, bodies rigid before-

Pop! His arm was back to how it had been. He breathed a sigh of relief just as Edgeshot moved faster than thought, tackling Izuku away from Eri just as another wave of temporal distortion washed over them. The pro hero's sharp intake of breath was the only sign that he'd been caught in the effect.

When the shimmer faded, Eri had collapsed, crumpling forward into a little ball, unconscious. The horn on her forehead looked more like a nub. 

The room was silent for a long moment.

Then, Edgeshot pushed himself up shakily, and Izuku saw with shock that the man's face looked... younger. Not by much, maybe a few years, but some of the edges- and stress lines- looked a bit softer.

"Sir, are you-"

"Fine." Edgeshot's voice was a bit softer than before. He looked between Izuku's rewound arm and the panicking child. "Rewind quirk. I think she got at least five years off me- had an old knee injury a while back, and it feels good as new. That arm of yours is probably your original, as weird as that is to say."

Izuku stared at his arm, flexing his fingers experimentally. It felt more like his than the new one had, and he wondered if maybe his arm wouldn’t threaten to disintegrate every time he felt he made a mistake...

"The horn," he said suddenly. "It got smaller when she used her quirk. And she passed out from overuse." He looked up at Edgeshot. "Sir, what if we got Aizawa-sensei to look after her? He could help her control it, stop it if she lost control again."

Edgeshot considered this, his expression thoughtful despite his slightly younger appearance. "Erasure would be effective as a safety measure. And U.A. has better facilities for a child with a dangerous quirk."

Kamui, who had been leaning heavily against the doorframe, nodded his agreement. "Makes sense. Kid needs someone who understands quirk control, not just combat training."

"Agreed." Edgeshot stood, moving to his desk phone. "Kamui, you'll escort both students to U.A. immediately while I handle the disaster that was that rescue."

Izuku's heart sank. There it was- confirmation that he'd screwed up, that his choices had somehow made everything worse.

"Sir, I'm sorry. If I'd done something different-"

"You listened to orders, Felis. A choice was made. Now it's time for the fallout. Please pack up so Kamui can escort you back to UA. We'll debrief properly once this situation is contained." Edgeshot was already dialing, his attention shifting to damage control.


As Kamui led them through U.A.'s gates, Eri fast asleep in Izuku's arms, the weight of Edgeshot's words pressed down on his shoulders like a lead blanket.

"While I handle the disaster that was that rescue."

A disaster. That's what Edgeshot said saving Eri had been- a disaster.

Izuku stared down at the little girl's peaceful face, her horn now just a small nub on her forehead. She looked so young, so fragile. How could protecting her have been the wrong choice?

But Edgeshot had been clear. Professional. Disappointed.

"Felis." Kamui's voice was gentler than usual. "You did good today. Don't let the politics get to you."

Politics? Izuku wanted to ask what he meant, but his throat felt too tight. Instead, he just nodded and focused on getting Eri safely to the dorms.

As he tucked her into the temporary room they'd prepared, watching Aizawa activate his quirk as a precaution, all Izuku could think about was that word.

Disaster.

What kind of punishment would come next?

Notes:

Everything is not as it seems.
Please keep the chapter summary in mind and don't judge Edgeshot too harshly.

Chapter 102: The Longest Tuesday

Summary:

Izuku spirals as the world marches on

OR

A Tuesday So Long It's Almost Like It's A Friday By The Time It Ends

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku awoke with a pit in his stomach. Not the kind from nerves before a test or jitters before patrol- this was heavier, thicker, like a weight lodged under his ribs. Edgeshot’s words wouldn’t leave him alone. “The disaster that was that rescue.” Every time the phrase echoed, his chest tightened.

He scrambled through his memory trying to remember what Hoshino had said about the contract clauses and penalties.

I think... UA had to be involved in any serious breach of contract to mediate- would this be a serious breach? There was a clause about not bringing scandal to the agency...

Was a disaster a scandal? He bit his lip, I just don’t know...

He moved through his morning routine on autopilot, barely tasting breakfast, half-hearing the chatter of his classmates. They laughed and joked, still buzzing from patrol stories- apparently All Might had done a mock patrol exercise for those who didn’t have work studies.

Izuku kept waiting for one of them to ask why he looked so pale. No one did. Maybe they already knew. Maybe everyone knew.

Homeroom passed in a blur, Aizawa’s announcements flat and clinical. Izuku sat rigid in his seat, waiting for his name to drop like a gavel, for Sensei to say the word “expulsion.” It didn’t come. The silence was worse.

Science was no better. Vlad King’s voice rolled across the room, explaining chain reactions, but Izuku’s pencil hovered uselessly over his notebook. All he could think about was the chain reaction he’d caused- child rescue, villain escape, collateral damage. Every scribble on the page turned into the same word: disaster.

By Literature, he was sweating. Cementos thundered about the power of metaphors, and Izuku swore each one was about him. Hero Law & Ethics with Aizawa was torture. Case studies about liability and responsibility made his palms clammy. His heartbeat pounded so loudly he was sure his classmates could hear it.

Jiro casting worried glances at him only caused his anxiety to skyrocket higher.

Lunch tasted like sawdust. He managed a few bites before shoving the tray away. Not even Akari’s antics could draw more than a second of his attention.

He was sure his friends were worried but he couldn’t bring himself to care.

Even his free period failed him. Journaling usually calmed him- his notebooks were lifelines- but today the pen wouldn’t obey. He scratched down the events of the rescue, but the words unraveled halfway through. Disaster. Disaster. Disaster. The letters sprawled jagged and dark across the margin, eating the page.

Group work with Hound Dog made him want to crawl under the desk. Every moral question landed like an accusation. He mumbled half-answers, gaze fixed on the table, convinced everyone could see through him.

By the time Nezu dismissed their Reflection seminar, Izuku felt hollowed out. His classmates filed out laughing, chattering, carefree. He packed up slowly, each motion stiff, mechanical.

And then-

“Midoriya. Stay after class.”

Aizawa’s voice, flat and unreadable, cut through the noise.

Izuku froze. His stomach plummeted. 

This is it- Edgeshot clearly contacted the school and they’re ready to tell me my fate.

He didn’t even realize his hands were shaking until the last of his classmates slipped out, leaving the room hushed and empty. Didn’t see the concerned looks of several students.

 He turned, bracing himself, heart pounding against his ribs like it wanted to escape.

Aizawa regarded him with his usual half-lidded stare. Then, after a long pause: “…Kid. Calm down. You’re not in trouble.”

Izuku blinked, thrown off-balance. “…I’m… not?”

“No. I just wanted to let you know Eri’s been asking for you.” Aizawa tugged his scarf into place, voice casual. “She says she’s missing her ‘Felis.’”

The words hit like sunlight through storm clouds. For a moment, Izuku couldn’t breathe. His chest, tight all day, loosened all at once. Relief nearly buckled his knees.

“She- she wants to see me?” His voice cracked on the question.

“That’s what I said.” Aizawa’s expression didn’t change, but there was something gentler in his tone, subtle as a whisper. “If you’ve got time after class, stop by. Kid needs stability. And apparently, you’re it.”

Izuku’s throat ached. He nodded so hard it made his curls bounce, words tangled in his chest. All he could manage was a breathless, “Yes, Sensei.”

The word disaster still lingered in the back of his mind. But for the first time since yesterday, another word cut through it.

Needed.


Izuku didn’t even stop to think as he left the classroom and followed Aizawa. Every step toward the Staff Dorms was light, almost buoyant, despite the heaviness in his chest all morning. Eri was waiting for him, and the thought alone made the tight coil of dread loosen slightly.

Aizawa gave him a look before opening the door. “The cats remember you and miss you too. Don’t give them any treats- Eri’s been given that task to help her and I don’t want them to get overweight.”

Aizawa sighed here. “Remember not to tell everyone about Yamada and I- Eri might and that’s okay, but I expect discretion from my students. Got it?”

Izuku nodded and Aizawa opened the door. Eri was curled up on the loveseat, a blanket pulled tight around her, her horn had grown a small amount but was still a soft nub. Her small hands fisted the covers as she slept, the faint rise and fall of her chest like a quiet, steady rhythm he could anchor himself to.

“Eri…” His voice was barely above a whisper. She stirred, eyes fluttering open, still groggy. When she saw him, the corners of her small mouth lifted in the faintest, exhausted smile.

“Felis…” she whispered, her tiny voice hoarse but full of recognition.

He barely noticed Aizawa-sensei slipping into a desk in the corner of the room, clearly keeping an eye on the pair while he pulled out some grading.

Instead, Izuku’s chest tightened with relief. “Hey, Eri. I’m here.” He knelt at the edge of the loveseat, careful not to startle her. “You’re safe now. I… I didn’t leave you, okay?”

She clutched at his sleeve as if to prove he was real. “Promise?”

“Promise.” He lifted a hand and gently brushed a stray curl from her face. The bruise marks and bandages were fading with time and careful care.

For a while, they just sat there, quiet. Eri finally nestled closer, resting her head on his shoulder. He could feel the tension in her tiny body slowly unraveling, and it gave him the first real chance to exhale all day.

Her stomach grumbled and he smiled. “You hungry little unicorn?”

She looked confused. “Where’s the unicorn?" She asked.

“You!” Izuku said with a smile. “If I’m a cat you’re a unicorn- you’re magical and you have a special horn!” He poked at it softly.

She flinched for a second and then her eyes widened with wonder. “I’m magical? Special?”

Izuku nodded enthusiastically. “You sure are! Now, are you hungry?”

She nodded shyly, then answered. “I was watching a show about unicorns today and they liked apples... Can I try one?”

He cast a quick glance over to Aizawa who was pointing to a fruit basket with a bemused expression on his face.

“Sure!” Izuku said, untangling himself from the blankets he had somehow gotten entwined in. “Let me just chop one up for you!”

Eri watched him chop the apple with sparkles in her eyes. “Can I try it now?”

Izuku nodded and held out the first slightly uneven piece to her, watching her take the first bite with his breath held.

She took a tiny bite then paused, chewing slowly and thoughtfully. Then, she bobbed her head once and downed the rest of the slice. “More please!” She said with a bit of apple skin sticking out from between her teeth.

Izuku laughed and handed her another slice.

Rescuing her could never be a disaster.


He got back to the student dorms with a tiny grin on his face, a bit of the worry having bled out of him over the course of the interaction.

No matter what came next, he could never regret saving Eri.

Toru ambushed him as he walked through the doors.

“Come on,” she said, grabbing his arm and dragging him inside. “You owe me a manicure session. You promised on Saturday, remember? I figured… you could use a break anyway.”

Before he could protest, she had him sitting at the small table in the corner of her bedroom, hands placed gently on the surface. Toru hummed as she worked, filing and polishing, letting her quiet energy fill the room. The rhythm of her movements was calming, a steady counterpoint to the chaos that had consumed him all morning.

“What do you think for the color?” She asked with a little twirl of a nail brush.

He gently surveyed the options before noticing a sparkly white polish labeled Unicorn.

He laughed. “That one, it’s perfect-” he smiled gently.

She bobbed her head. “Unicorn sparkles it is! I think I have enough for both of us so we can match, too!”

Izuku felt his shoulders finally drop, his chest no longer locked in a vise. For the first time in hours, he laughed quietly, a sound low and surprised, even to himself.

After his nails dried, he painted her nails right back. She was patiently using her quirk to give him visibility he needed to not coat her fingers with the sparkly white polish.

It wasn’t the second date he had in mind but...

It was the perfect way to calm down after such a long Tuesday.

Notes:

For people who do not read this chapter immediately-
Yes the summery was a joke because I posted this on a Friday.
Yes I have cringe humor.
Don't sue me- it would be a frivolous lawsuit and you'd drown in legal fees.
Ain't nobody got money for that.

Chapter 103: Back to Work Studies

Summary:

Somehow Izuku is still working with Sir Nighteye

OR

I Told You Everything Was Not As It Seemed- Edgeshot Is a Good Mentor?!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

No matter what, it was worth it to save Eri.

That was the thought that echoed through Izuku's head through his Wednesday classes.

That and the fact that he hadn't been called to a UA Mediation meant that he probably wasn't in too much trouble.

The contract did specify that UA would need to be notified immediately in cases of serious misconduct and Aizawa-sensei had even let him play with Eri yesterday so it didn't seem like UA had been notified.

By the time lunch was over he only had one concern.

Hero Law & Ethics with Aizawa-sensei- what if they had been saving it to use as an example in class?

"Today we will be talking about hypothetical scenarios about the ethics of rescue."

Izuku felt himself tense up- his chest tightening in the same way it had all day yesterday. Rescue. Disaster. Expulsion. His pencil hovered, bracing for the familiar sting.

"For example, a natural disaster strikes- a landslide has occurred. A school bus was caught up in the landslide- a bus full of young children who are likely scared and panicking. But they have air, they aren't directly covered in snow, and most importantly they have time. Meanwhile you saw a group of two elderly men go under the ice in their skis. You are the only hero on scene at the moment, what is your number one priority?"

Izuku felt himself deflate. Not about me . Not disaster . Even as he shakily raised his hand to contribute.

Sensei called on him so he answered. "The number one priority is to call it in and report the general location of all potential victims. If there is a second wave and you get sent down too no one will survive without the intel being shared."

Aizawa nodded with a proud smirk on his face. "Good job."

Izuku swelled with pride instead of panic. Yesterday, every question had felt like an accusation. Today, the same voice told him he’d done well.

He was doing good.


He felt like he was floating with sheer relief through Strategy & Quirk Planning with Snipe. He did get assigned an extra assignment, but it had nothing to do with Eri.

"Hey partner, Aizawa says you need to stop being a one-trick pony and I'm inclined to agree. Ya got a good head on them shoulders, keep thinking of new plans- don't keep using the same ones or y’all get predictable ya hear?"

Snipe tipped his hat. "Why don't you think about how you could have fought that third year without using Shinso's quirk? Think of something fresh and new- maybe we'll let ya have a rematch!"

So overall, he got through the day without too much panic- a far cry from the grinding anxiety of yesterday- but now it was time to really face the music.

He waved goodbye to his friends who were staying for Heroics, then jogged off to catch the train to his Work Studies.

Time to see what my punishment is. He gripped the case that held his hero suit firmly, nerves prickling beneath the surface. Yesterday’s dread still lingered faintly, a shadow at the edges of his relief, reminding him that he couldn’t get too comfortable.


Izuku stepped into the agency workroom, heart already thudding. Edgeshot was there, standing as if he’d been waiting all along.

“Excellent, Felis. Right on time,” Edgeshot said, voice crisp. “Get suited up. We have a meeting with Sir Nighteye.”

Izuku froze. Suited up. Meeting. Why? Why now? His hands trembled slightly as he started changing, every motion meticulous as his mind raced. Did I mess something up? Did I- did I get Edgeshot and Kamui in trouble?

Kamui, leaning casually against a table, rolled his eyes. “Come on, Felis. We’re getting conscripted onto some case. Apparently that villain is the target of an investigation and Nighteye is throwing a tantrum.”

Izuku’s stomach dropped further. A tantrum? I ruined an investigation? I got them in trouble? His chest tightened, every beat hammering out a warning.

Soon, they were driving over to Nighteye’s in Edgeshot’s sleek car. The road blurred beneath the tires, but Izuku’s panic only sharpened with every passing second. By the time they pulled up, he couldn’t hold it in anymore. He opened the door, stepped onto the sidewalk, and immediately bowed low. “I’m so sorry, Edgeshot, for the mess I made!”

Edgeshot paused, furrowing his brow. “Mess you made?”

Izuku’s stomach lurched, and he straightened a little, biting the inside of his cheek. He couldn’t help the way his shoulders slumped, the way his gaze darted nervously toward Edgeshot’s expression, trying to read judgment.

Then Edgeshot’s expression softened, understanding dawning. “Felis- the mess from Monday had nothing to do with you. You did everything correctly. You assessed an injured civilian, provided first aid, listened to the commands your superior gave you.”

He sighed. “You asked for permission to protect the civilian when danger was present, and then fled with her when given permission. Why on earth would you need to apologize for saving a life?”

Izuku blinked, frozen for a second. Relief washed through him like warm sunlight, and he felt his chest loosen. A small, shaky breath escaped his lips without realizing it, and his fingers relaxed their tight grip on his gloves.

Edgeshot shook his head ruefully. “The mess was what that villain- Overhaul- did to the nearby buildings and the fact that he managed to evade capture. That wasn’t your mess- it was ours as an agency.”

Then he grinned. “Besides, if I didn’t want to be on this case, no amount of tantrums from Sir Nighteye could make me. I’m the number four ranked hero and he is merely the former sidekick of the former number one. I’m doing this because I want to bring that villain to justice. That’s all there is to it.”

Izuku felt a faint smile tug at his lips, the first since stepping into the workroom, and he dared a glance at Kamui, who only smirked knowingly in response.

He softened, his eyes locking with Izuku’s. “Please, if you ever think you are in trouble- talk it through with me. I know I can seem sharp at times; there’s a lot going on in the wake of All Might’s retirement, and I strive to be professional. So please let me know if it’s wearing on you. You are an important member of this agency now.”

Izuku nodded quickly, his fingers brushing against the edge of his suit, feeling the reassurance sink in. His shoulders lifted slightly, and a quiet steadiness returned to his stance.

Edgeshot straightened, flicking a speck of dust off his shoulder. “Now, let’s see what intel Sir Nighteye has on the type of villain that would torture a little girl.”


Bubble Girl was waiting just beyond the lobby, clipboard in hand and posture precise. She gave Edgeshot a brisk nod, then flicked her eyes to Izuku, her expression unreadable, before gesturing down the hall.

“This way, please. Everyone’s assembled.”

Izuku’s pulse jumped. Everyone?

The muffled sound of voices grew louder with each step. His grip tightened on the case that held his suit until his knuckles ached. When Bubble Girl pushed open the heavy double doors, the world seemed to lurch.

The conference room was enormous, lit harshly from above. Heroes filled the space, grouped in clusters- bright colors, sharp uniforms, the weight of their presence pressing like an invisible tide.

Centipeder stood near the head of the table, Bubble Girl excused herself to join him. Lemillion was also there, his laugh carrying, easy and unshaken.

Izuku’s eyes darted, snagging on Ryukyu’s commanding presence, Nejire practically buzzing beside her. Fat Gum, solid and steady, towered at the back. Rock Lock with his arms folded, Mr. Brave and Kesagiriman murmuring at the edges.

And then- familiar faces.

“Zumies!” Uraraka’s wave cut through the noise like sunlight breaking cloud. Her grin was so bright it felt impossible to keep doubting himself.

“Midoriya,” Tsuyu added, giving a small nod and her soft, steady smile. “Glad you’re here, ribbit.”

Shinso stood a little behind Aizawa-sensei, his new gear giving him a sharper edge, but the nod he gave Izuku was solid, grounding.

And-

“Kirishima?!” Izuku blurted before he could stop himself.

His classmate beamed, already in full Red Riot mode, hair spiked and stance bold. “Yeah, man! Can you believe it? Fat Gum’s my mentor! We’re really in this together!”

Izuku’s chest wobbled with something between nerves and relief. His friends weren’t just dots in the crowd; they were anchors.

Then his gaze caught on a figure he didn’t expect.

Suneater.

Tamaki-senpai stood half-shadowed, his cape trailing, his mask giving him an almost knightly silhouette. There was none of the hesitant slouch Izuku remembered from the dorms- only quiet focus, as if the air itself bent around him. For a beat, Izuku could only stare. So that’s… that’s what it looks like when a real pro takes the field.

“Felis!”

Mirio’s voice boomed before Izuku could sink further into awe. He bounded across the room, all blinding grin and unstoppable cheer. “Looks like we’re working together after all!”

Before Izuku could react, Mirio threw an arm around his shoulders, the sudden weight making him stiffen. Too much, too fast- but the warmth in Mirio’s presence pressed back the panic, insisting there was no room for doubt.

He was just feeling like maybe this wasn’t a punishment, maybe this was a good thing when the doors at the far end clicked open. 

Notes:

Izuku: I did bad :(
Edgeshot: What? No you did good!
Izuku: I did good :)?
Nighteye: Opens the door

---

Mirio: I want a Kouhai!
Mirio: Oh look Tamaki's Kouhai!
Mirio: *Yoink*
Tamaki, from across the room: *glares*

---

Izuku: Everything is about how I failed!
Teachers: ... *teaching normal lessons*
Izuku: *surprised Pikachu face*

Chapter 104: Sir Nighteye

Summary:

The First Meeting To Plan The Raid!

OR

Izuku Is Thankful He Didn't Decide To Intern With Sir Nighteye

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Glad you could make it,” Sir Nighteye said, eyes narrowing with calculation as he gestured to the open chairs.
His gaze lingered on Izuku for a beat too long. “Now that the new players are here, we’ll begin.”

Kamui Woods touched Izuku’s back lightly, guiding him toward a chair. Izuku swallowed hard. A raid. Actual villains.

Maps unfolded across the table. Nighteye spoke in clipped syllables, outlining the Shie Hassaikai compound- entrances, guard rotations, the scraps of intel they had. His voice carried a weight that pressed down on the room like gravity.

Fat Gum broke in with a weary grunt. “We can’t just storm in blind. Chisaki’s men know how to vanish when cornered. If we rattle them, they’ll move.”

Whisper leaned forward, hesitant but steady. “My quirk- if I can catch even one of them in conversation, I can make them talk. Routes, codes, hideouts. It won’t cover everything, but…” His voice trailed, waiting for permission.

A murmur passed around the table. Aizawa’s glance was brief but firm, as if to say: Speak your piece, kid.

Edgeshot laced his fingers. “Interrogation under duress has limits. Whisper’s ability could provide tactical advantage without raising alarms- provided he positions himself correctly.”

Kamui added, “And Felis has mobility that could complement Whisper. Close-quarters rescue and fast extraction are his specialty.”

Izuku startled at the casual weight of those words. Him? Specialty? His notebook mind itched for more data, but all he managed was a small nod. “I- I’ll do whatever’s needed.”

Sir Nighteye’s gaze slid to him, sharp as a scalpel.
“No. That isn’t how we’ll do this. I have a plan and we’ll stick to it. We don’t need any more disasters in this raid.”

Izuku swallowed, arms shaky. But he noticed Edgeshot frowning.

“We need to use all our tools to the best of our ability-”

Nighteye cut him off, voice stern. “Chisaki’s quirk is lethal on contact. If anyone falters, there won’t be a second chance.”

His eyes swept the room. “To that end, I need everyone to follow my orders precisely. I have seen how this raid plays out- and it’s with a bang, not a whisper.”

Shinso flinched at the cold weight in his hero name.

The room stilled. Mirio’s jaw tightened. Nejire shifted uneasily. Fat Gum frowned, but said nothing. Aizawa’s hand pressed briefly against Shinso’s shoulder, steadying him.

“Do you understand?” Nighteye continued, eyes boring into Izuku.

Izuku nodded once, jerky. “Yes, sir.”

Nighteye tapped the map again. “Good. Then let’s discuss insertion routes.”

“There are three potential entry points,” he said. “The north alley is the most direct but heavily monitored. Too much noise there and we’ll be boxed in. The side entrance, here”- he circled a narrow street with his pen- “is less defended but cramped. Teams would have to move single-file. The third route is through the sewers beneath the compound.”

Nejire wrinkled her nose. “Gross, but stealthy.”

Edgeshot nodded. “My body could infiltrate the pipes to clear the way, but only a small unit could follow. It would need to be swift and quiet.”

Kamui folded his arms. “The side entrance is better for teams who can adapt in close quarters. My Quirk gives us reach even in confined space.”

“No.” Nighteye shook his head. “I want you two on media control. You are not to enter the compound unless absolutely necessary.”

Edgeshot frowned, but nodded anyway.

Fat Gum shifted, his usual easygoing expression weighed down by something harder.

“Routes don’t matter if we aren’t ready for what’s inside. And there’s something else we need to factor in.”

The room quieted.

“Recently, there’ve been reports of a new weapon spreading through the underworld,” Fat Gum went on, voice low. “Bullets. They don’t just wound. They erase quirks.”

He pulled out a handful of projectiles and a couple of casings. “We got shot up the other day while dealing with a bank robber. One of my sidekicks lost his quirk for six hours- Kirishima was able to block the other three with no damage, so they seem to need to enter the blood stream to cancel the quirk."

The words hit like a hammer.

Whisper stiffened. “That’s… that can’t be possible.”

Aizawa’s eyes narrowed, tone cutting through the murmurs. “It’s possible. I’ve seen the damage firsthand. I saw someone shot by one a month ago, but their quirk was only gone for two hours. Whoever is making these is getting better.”

Mirio’s fists clenched white. Nejire’s usual bounce vanished, lips pressing tight.

Izuku felt his chest hollow out. Erase quirks? His mind raced- what if All Might had been hit with something like that? What if Ochako, Shouto, Neito- He squeezed his knees under the table to ground himself.

Edgeshot broke the silence, his voice calm but edged. “Then our insertion routes must include contingency plans. If any operative is struck, extraction becomes priority. No hesitation.”

Nighteye’s pen clicked sharply against the table, pulling the focus back. “Sure, that can be your secondary goal. You don’t really factor into my vision, so I want you to mostly stay out of our way. We’ll move with precision. One misstep and this mission ends in disaster.”

He surveyed the group again. “We initialize our raid in three weeks. Memorize your routes, train any skills you feel you need to, and do not tell anyone about the raid.”

He pushed up his glasses, then nodded. “Dismissed. Except Felis- I want to talk with you for a minute.”

The crowd filtered out of the room. Mirio gave him another clap on the shoulder. Tamaki-senpai gave him a shy little wave. Froppy simply gave him a nod while Kirishima and Ochako both gave him a small hug on their way out.

Shinso and Aizawa just gave him looks, but he knew them well enough to understand the underlying message.

Good luck.

Eventually it was just Edgeshot, Kamui Woods, and Felis left with Sir Nighteye.

Sir Nighteye raised a single eyebrow. “With all due respect, I believe I asked for just Felis.”

Edgeshot’s eyes narrowed. “With all due respect to you, Felis is an intern under my command and I am responsible for him from the moment he walks into my agency until the moment he gets back to UA.”

Sir Nighteye scoffed. “A mighty fine job you’ve done of that- I saw the footage of him flying alone with no supervisor on Monday.”

Kamui’s arms creaked with the force of his balled fists. “Sir Nighteye, that was an unusual situation where I ordered a retreat while I held off the hostile you can hardly-”

He was cut off. “I can and I will.” He sent a sharp eye to Izuku and held a single finger by his side.

Izuku’s eyes widened- One for All! I haven’t read them in yet- Yagi-san said he’d do it with me- but Sir Nighteye would know... I should hear him out!

“Uh, it’s okay guys! I can talk with Sir Nighteye for just a couple minutes- I almost went to work with him, you know! He’s a pro hero, not a villain. I'll be fine on my own!” He awkwardly laughed.

Edgeshot narrowed his eyes but eventually slowly nodded. “Come, Kamui. Felis, we’ll be right outside.”

Sir Nighteye waited until the door closed before zeroing in on Izuku.

In a frosty tone, he stared Izuku down for several seconds before speaking. “You have something that doesn’t belong to you. I don’t know what All Might was thinking, but that quirk of yours- you will give it to Mirio, the rightful holder of One for All.”

Izuku startled and took a half step back, eyes wide.

“But-”

Sir Nighteye cut him off. “No buts. You might not see it now, but by the end of this raid? I’m sure you’ll understand the utter farce you’re playing and give the quirk up to one who truly deserves it. You’re dismissed.”

Izuku fled, barely holding back tears. He slammed the door open and fell into Kamui’s arms.

“Woah kid- easy there.” Kamui said gently, patting his back. “We shoulda stayed, huh?”

Izuku shook his head and let the tears come.

He didn’t even notice Edgeshot's absence until the hero unfolded himself.

“Felis, I only caught part of that, but...” Edgeshot frowned. “I do not want you alone with Sir Nighteye again. He clearly has some sort of an agenda and I do not like it.”

Izuku sobbed and nodded once. “I- I’ll explain everything to you guys just- not today?”

Edgeshot nodded. “Acceptable. I think it's best we call it for today and get you back to UA to rest up.”

Izuku sniffed and nodded.

“T-thank you for being good mentors.” Izuku gasped out.

Kamui shook his head ruefully. “Kid, this is just the bare minimum.”

Edgeshot nodded along solemnly. “I’ll let you know when we feel we’ve gone above and beyond as mentors.” He then cut his persona for a small smirk.

“You’re doing fine, kid. We’ll make a hero of you yet.”



Omake:

Edgeshot’s Caution

Edgeshot was fairly amused at the audacity of Sir Nighteye to claim he owed the man anything.

It’s not as if Sir Nighteye had bothered to do the basic bare minimum expected of an agency on a delicate case. That is, Sir Nighteye had failed to even put up a bulletin to nearby agencies of targets to avoid.

Even if Sir Nighteye had put up a bulletin on his main target, Overhaul-

Civilian lives always came first. He approved of Kamui’s actions- and Felis did well too.

All a bulletin might have done was enable Kamui to call for appropriate backup and know what he was facing.

Potentially cutting down the damages done by the encounter.

So no, Edgeshot did not feel he “owed” it to Sir Nighteye to join the raid.

Rather, he felt Sir Nighteye owed him. For failing to warn them of such a dangerous villain and putting the lives of his agency partner, Kamui Woods, and the intern he was responsible for, Felis, at risk.

And if Sir Nighteye didn’t seem to agree? Well, Edgeshot was considered the Ninja Hero for a reason. He wasn’t above sneaking around to get what was his due.

However... The man seemed less inclined to include him or Kamui in anything and seemed to have some sort of special interest in Felis.

That worried Edgeshot. 

So when Felis insisted it was okay for him to speak with Sir Nighteye alone? He quickly ushered Kamui out of the room and used his quirk to slip back in and listen.

Listening through his quirk was always weird- words were distorted. 

"Something- give- you- farce- deserves."

Those were the only words he could make out clearly.

But those few words, combined with the tone that Sir Nighteye spoke with towards Kamui's intern? He would not be allowing a second one on one between the two.

Not unless he was dead and buried, damn it.

Notes:

What's this? What's this?
There's chapters in the air~
What's This? What's this?
The Author doesn't care~
About the timeline she normally posts
It's time for a Sunday double roast
That's right there's more later today
Because The Author's buffer is here to stay!
What's This? What's this?
Sir Nighteye is a jerk!
What's this? What's this?
But Edgeshot uses his quirk~
He'll defend Izuku with All his Might
Because Izuku didn't sign up for a fight
And Sir Nighteye owes more than he knows
So however shall this raid here go~?

Chapter 105: Raid Preparation- A New Power?

Summary:

Danger abound! How will Izuku fair?

OR

The One Where Izuku Gets Another OP Power

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku wasn’t entirely sure how he had gotten through Thursday without slipping. Every word felt like it had edges, like he might cut himself if he wasn’t careful. Every laugh in class rang false in his ears.

And somehow- somehow- Tokoyami and Akari hadn’t noticed.

Not yet.

The thought twisted in his gut until he almost doubled over. 

Tokoyami, of all people- the one who usually stood a little apart from the others but never truly alone- and his sister Akari who was the most perceptive child he had ever met- were the only ones left out.

At least from their class- Nieto didn’t know either but there was a barrier there of him being in a different class.

Tokoyami and Akari? He interacted with them every day. Lived in the same building. The same floor.

And Izuku couldn’t tell them. It felt like a conspiracy- he was sure Tokoyami would have understood if Izuku could explain. But instead he found himself drifting the slightest bit away, a distance of a few centimeters that felt like a vast canyon between them.

He accepted Akari’s customary roll with lead in his stomach, even as he leaned further from her to hear the whispers.

Whispers of plans- meeting Aizawa-sensei on Saturday. 

Whispers they couldn’t share.

He couldn’t tell.

Couldn’t tell anyone.

Not Tokoyami, not Nieto, not even Hound Dog when he had his session that evening.

The rules pressed down like a weight: Do not tell anyone about the raid.

So he laughed when he was supposed to laugh, joined in chatter when it came his way, kept his notebook open so he could scribble just enough to look distracted instead of hiding something. He thought he saw Nieto glance at him more than once, too sharp, too perceptive, even when they merely shared a single lesson on Team Tactics with Snipe.

Izuku kept his head down and prayed his face didn’t give him away.

By the end of the day, his chest hurt from the effort of holding steady. He told himself that was progress. That if he could just keep walking forward, keep following the rules, keep breathing, he could make it to the weekend without anyone noticing how badly the secret was chewing him up.

Friday passed in much the same manner, with him feeling like a ghost of himself. A pale imitation. Like a spirit had decided to wear his skin as a suit and was pretending it was him, but it wasn’t him.

It wasn’t him.

And then- before he knew it- All Might was waiting at the gate, smiling that small, careful smile of his, ready to walk with him to The Lurkers’ agency.

Ready to tell his new mentors the truth.

When they arrived they were quickly shuffled into a briefing room. The same one he and Eri... well let’s just say last time he was here he wasn’t paying attention to the details.

The briefing room smelled faintly of paper and polish. Not intimidating. Not cold. Just… efficient. Sunlight bounced off the glass walls, hitting Yagi’s calm face like it always did, making him look even more unshakable.

Edgeshot leaned back, fingers laced, eyes calculating. Kamui Woods leaned forward casually, elbows on the table, looking like he belonged there even when he didn’t. Izuku perched at the edge of his chair, knees bouncing. Couldn’t stop them. Probably looked ridiculous.

“All right,” Yagi started, his voice quiet but sharp. “The truth is Young Izuku does not have several sparks- he has one spark. His healing power. Everything else is a passed down quirk titled One For All. It has been accumulating power since the dawn of quirks.”

Yagi hesitated for a moment, then continued. “It has never passed down quirks of the past users before now. However, Young Izuku has shown signs of at least two of the former users' quirks. First was Blackwhip which you saw manifest live on TV during the sports festival. The second was my old mentor's quirk. Float.”

Edgeshot’s gaze snapped to him. “And the old users? Records? Combat histories? Notes on quirks?”

Yagi nodded. “Yes. I began compiling when young Izuku began showing Float. I wasn’t even sure where Blackwhip came from at first but an old mentor of mine remembered and when mixed with Float... Where is it… ah, here.”

Yagi barely lifted the battered notebook, pages sticking out like it was trying to burst apart, when Kamui’s hand was already there, snatching it. Izuku’s chest tightened- unfair. 

He wanted to be the one to read it first, to memorize every scrap. From here, the sticking-out pages looked like printouts from historical sites- exactly the kind of thing he would have cross-referenced in his own notes. 

His hands twitched with the urge to reach across the table, but… no. He’d look ridiculous fighting his mentors for it.

Edgeshot’s eyes flicked toward Yagi, sharp. “This is sensitive data. Keep it handy, not in your pocket. If you dropped that, it could cause problems for Felis.”

Kamui hummed. “There is some good information here that I’m picking up from a quick scan.”

Edgeshot didn’t move. “These records… latent abilities, subtle adaptations, anything that might appear under duress?”

Yagi paused, brows knitting. “I’m not sure- I used to think my own Spark was a facet of One for All that developed when I needed it most, but as I still have it while the strength is gone... I can’t really say what was the quirk and what was my own power.”

Kamui flipped a page, frowning slightly. “Wait. Yagi-san… this says one of the previous heroes had a danger sense quirk?”

Yagi looked at him, frown deepening. “Yes… why?”

Kamui glanced toward Edgeshot. “Felis- when we first met Eri, you winced before Overhaul stepped on that bottle. Could that be… it?”

Izuku’s eyes widened. “I did feel a sharp pain just before Overhaul made himself known. I hadn’t really thought of it before...”

Edgeshot’s eyes narrowed. “Hmm. Subtle. Almost imperceptible. But potentially useful.”

Edgeshot’s gaze flicked back to the files. “We’ll need to hone it- are you prone to headaches already? We might need to track any twinge until we figure out exactly what qualifies.”

His stomach twisted so hard it almost felt like nausea. He wanted to say something, to reassure them, but his throat went desert-dry. No sound came out. He just shook his head, hating how small it made him feel.

I don’t think I’ve ever had a problem with headaches before- is it a sign of another quirk? What sort of quirk would give me headaches? It happened right when Overhaul came out, maybe some sort of awareness? But awareness of what? Villains maybe?

Kamui tilted his head, scanning more pages. “Looks like the pain of the headache is directly tied to the danger level- said the old user was a hermit because of how dangerous the times were. Hopefully we can keep it to a manageable level.”

Silence fell, punctuated by the quiet rustle of pages. Izuku’s hands dug into his knees. Danger Sense . Not villains but danger itself. It was something new, something potentially dangerous, yet exciting all at once.

Yagi’s voice broke the quiet, calm and final. “Let’s see if we can train it. Perhaps some training that will hurt but not injure.

Izuku nodded, though he wasn’t sure if anyone was watching him. Couldn’t be sure if he’d even noticed himself.

Kamui’s eyes snapped to Yagi’s. “If we agree to this we have to keep it low-scale. I refuse to seriously injure or risk our intern.”

Yagi looked scandalized. “Of course!”

Izuku swallowed all the same before managing to find his voice. “I’ll try to focus on it during patrol, too. There is lots of danger there, yeah?”

Edgeshot nodded. “I want to shadow you on patrol until you get it fully under control. Just in case.”


 

The streets blurred past in a rhythm of chatter and footsteps, vendors hawking their food, the hiss of traffic on slick pavement. Patrols were supposed to feel routine, Izuku reminded himself, not like an exam. But with Edgeshot at his shoulder, silent as a ghost, and Kamui’s steady stride up ahead, every muscle in his body buzzed.

Focus. Just focus.

He tried to stretch his awareness- listening, scanning, cataloguing. People. Sounds. Motion. Nothing out of place. Nothing-

A sudden, sharp pulse stabbed through his skull, gone as quickly as it came. Izuku flinched, hand halfway up before he caught himself.

“Felis?” Kamui’s voice was quiet, careful.

“I-I think-” He swallowed. “Something. Like a spike of pain. Of potential but not quite.

Edgeshot’s eyes narrowed, already turning down a side street. “Direction?”

Izuku froze. He hadn’t thought about that. The pain hadn’t come with a map, just a raw alarm. He shut his eyes for half a second, trying to feel the echo of it, the way a bruise remembers a hit. His heart sped up. “That way. I think.”

They moved. Kamui quickened his pace, but Edgeshot didn’t so much walk as slip through the air beside him, a shadow gliding along walls.

Around the corner, on the same route they would have walked through just a minute later: a man shoving another against the wall, hand already fishing through pockets. A mugging. Low-level, but real. Izuku’s stomach lurched- if he hadn’t gotten the warning he might have been surprised- might have acted before thinking...

He might have been stabbed.

Suddenly the Mugger seemed to notice them and pulled away from the man and started charging at Izuku, knife raised. Izuku felt another stab of pain, worse than the last, and flinched.

“Confirmed,” Edgeshot said calmly, pinning the mugger’s arm with a flicker-fast strike.

Izuku pressed his fingers to his temple, wide-eyed. “It- it’s stronger when the danger’s worse.”

Kamui gave him a quick grin. “Looks like we’ve got our first data point.”

Edgeshot’s gaze lingered on him, unreadable. “Keep cataloguing. Every jolt, every trigger. Also, try to work on the flinching- any advantage we gain would be nullified if you give it away like that.”

Izuku nodded quickly, though his pulse was still racing. 


The patrol wound onward. Near a convenience store, raised voices cut through the air- two teens, squared off, fists clenched. The crowd gave them a wide berth. 

Izuku stepped closer.

The ache bloomed the moment he edged into their orbit- dull pressure behind his eyes, not a spike, just enough to tug him off-center. One boy’s stance shifted; the arm came wide and messy-

He moved on the ache, a half-step and a tilt, the punch slashing past his cheek with a rush of air.

“Break it up,” Edgeshot’s voice cut across, flat and final.

Both boys froze, one muttered something ugly, and they both backed away. The pressure faded as quickly as it had come, leaving Izuku’s pulse loud in his ears.

“It was much duller but- I felt that punch coming.”

Kamui nodded. “I’ll note it down.”


A man was staggering out of a side street, red-faced, slurring curses. He swung clumsy fists at a post before turning toward the nearest passerby.

“Ya’ wanna tak m’ job! M’ wif! My kid! ‘Ll fight ye!”

Edgeshot’s voice was low, firm. “Not a villain. Just drunk. Subdue him. No quirks.”

Izuku’s heart leapt. Subdue? Without my quirks?

He tentatively shuffled forward. “Hey-” he barely got the word out before a quick pulse hit, and the man’s fist came with it, wild and messy. Izuku ducked, the sense tugging him just ahead of the swing.

A second jab of pain, another swing. Izuku sidestepped, feet light. A third pulse, and he caught the man’s arm, twisting gently, guiding the strike away. Each time, the warning came just before impact, like a rhythm he could move with.

The drunk cursed and shoved, but Izuku held steady, shifting with the pattern instead of fighting it. Finally Kamui stepped in, binding the man’s arms with practiced ease.

Izuku panted, chest heaving, fingers pressed to his temple. It wasn’t sharp. But it came every time. Like a beat I could follow.

“Well that was good quirk training,” Edgeshot said at last. “Good use of danger sense, but you lost sight of the true target.”

Izuku swallowed, blushing. “Y-yeah. But I think… I think I can use it like this.”


He barely had time to settle before something stranger happened.
A single throb, low and off, like a drumbeat from far away. Not sharp, not heavy- just wrong. He froze mid-step.

Kamui slowed. “Felis?”

The scaffolding above them groaned. Bolts sheared with a shriek, sending iron and planks cascading down onto the very space Izuku would have stepped into.

His breath left in a rush. That hadn’t been intent. Nobody had meant harm. And yet his head had warned him all the same.

It really is Danger Sense- that could have hurt me but it wouldn’t have been anyone's fault. A true accident.

Edgeshot’s eyes lingered on him, unreadable. “Accidents too, then. Cruder signal, but there.”

Izuku pressed his palm to the wall, grounding himself against the rush of his heartbeat. So it’s not just people. It’s the world itself. 


When they finally got back to the agency Kamui had a list of data points. He hummed to himself. “I think you need to work on a couple of things.”

Edgeshot just stood to the side, letting Kamui run the show.

“First, as we established on patrol you need to work on hiding your tells- that will be important to master because a smart opponent could figure out how the quirk works and use it to overwhelm you.”

Izuku gulped and nodded.

“Secondly ties into that- we need to work on your reaction speed. There were a few punches from that drunk that almost hit you because you were so slow to react. He wasn’t even a fast moving target, just unpredictable. Imagine if you faced a villain with a speed quirk?”

Izuku’s eyes widened. “That... would be bad.”

Kamui nodded. “You have the advantage of multiple quirks- such as that enhancer which will help with speed- but all the speed in the world doesn’t help anything if you are too slow to react.”

Edgeshot nodded once at that. “That's enough goals for now- we still have other things to work on too. The raid preparation meetings will cut into a chunk of our time. However, I still want to work on case management, report writing, media relations, public speaking, and networking.”

He looked Izuku in the eyes. “That is of course assuming you share Yagi-san’s goal of you becoming a very visible limelight hero. We can shift focus if you are more interested in being quieter- but those are all skills you’ll need if becoming a top ten hero is your goal.”

Izuku gulped. He had been asked once before what type of hero he wanted to be- was this what he wanted?

He thought about it for a moment, then nodded.

Yes... I think... that I could help a lot of people- like how All Might helped me discover the Sparks- just by being visible and sharing my story.

“I do.” He decided, firmly resolved.

Edgeshot nodded. “There are of course other skills you must master but I think that is about all we can touch on for this work studies.”

Kamui whistled. “You’re putting a lot on your plate kid,” Kamui grinned crookedly, “but I believe in your ability to get it done.”

Izuku’s eyes filled with tears. “I won’t let you down!”

Notes:

I told you I would give you two chapters today :)

What is happening with Akari and Tokoyami?

Find out on oh- I won't be too evil, let's say Wednesday? Yeah Wednesday you can find out in the next installment of Between Light And Shadow!

Chapter 106: Friendship’s Strain!

Summary:

Keeping secrets destroys friendships

Or

When Your Hero Training Becomes A Self-Destruct Button

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku's temple still ached faintly as he climbed the steps to the dorms. The patrol felt like it had happened days ago instead of hours- the way Danger Sense had pulsed just before that scaffolding fell, how Kamui had grinned and said "I believe in your ability to get it done."

He'd felt so determined then. So ready.

Now, watching Kaminari and Sero laugh over something on Kaminari's phone through the common room window, that determination felt heavy instead of lifting. He couldn't tell them about the scaffolding, or the drunk man's telegraphed punches, or how his quirk was growing in ways that still made his chest tight with possibility.

He couldn't tell them anything. Not without risking telling too much and compromising the raid.

Izuku pushed through the door, forcing his hand away from his temple before anyone could notice the gesture. The weight of everything he'd learned today- One For All's history, Danger Sense, the raid prep meetings that were coming- pressed down like a physical thing.

He barely made it to his room, ready to collapse onto his bed, when he found the note from Aizawa-sensei on his pillows.

Training tomorrow in Gym Z. 4pm. Don’t be late.

He had barely read the note when his phone started chiming.

We Don’t Talk About Spark Club

Drama Bean: Who's free tomorrow? Saturday night hang? dorm common room or maybe karaoke if ppl are up for it
Fumi-nii: can’t 😞 in Fukuoka w/ Hawks. back late Sunday.
Akari✨: same as ni, obviously. sorry drama bean✨💔
Drama Bean: …acceptable.

Izuku wasn’t sure how late the training was going to be- but- curfew is at nine- and I’m going home to Mom for the weekend once I’m done with Saturday seminars and... this surprise training. 

Izuku stared at the message before hitting send, his thumb hovering over the screen longer than necessary. Sorry Neito.

Zumies: I am planning on going home to visit mom again. She misses me.

 

Drama Bean: Understandable...
Upsie Daisy: Girl stuff. Ya’ know?
Drama Bean: Bro’s night in Kirishima, Shinso?
Shield-nii: gotta run errands in the city. Rain check?
Drama Bean:
Command Z: Gotta take Destruction 2 the vet

Drama Bean: wow. not suspicious at all.
Upsie Daisy: you’re being dramatic 😅
Drama Bean: dramatic is literally my brand. don’t dodge me


Izuku had signed up for Spill the Tea with Nezu half out of curiosity, half because the idea of Nezu teaching anything that wasn’t heroics felt… rare. He was already regretting it.

Nezu hopped onto the table at the front, paws clasped primly behind his back. “Welcome, future heroes, industry leaders, and homemakers! Today, we’re not learning about tea.” His whiskers twitched with mischief. “We’re learning about patience, perception, and presentation.” He pointed one tiny claw at the array of cups. “Tea is merely the metaphor.”

Izuku scrambled to pull out his notebook, pen poised.

“Tea,” Nezu announced brightly, “is diplomacy in a cup.” He held up a tin labeled Darjeeling like it was contraband. “Brewed too quickly, it becomes bitter. Brewed too long, it loses its vitality. Does that remind anyone of a certain type of negotiation?”

The class shifted uneasily.

Kaminari raised a tentative hand. “Uh- like… job interviews?”

“Close enough!” Nezu chirped, pouring with the precision of a chemist. “Patience, preparation, and presentation. Most mistakes aren’t catastrophic… but they linger.” He took a delicate sip, then turned expectantly. “Midoriya-kun, what happens if you serve something too bitter?”

Izuku’s pen nearly slipped out of his sweaty hand. “P-people will associate the bad taste with the host, even if the tea was- was fine, just mishandled.”

Nezu’s eyes gleamed. “Exactly!”

“Now let's talk about timing!”

“Pour too fast,” Nezu explained as Kaminari fumbled with the kettle, splashing hot water onto the tray, “and you scald the leaves. Pour too slow-” He gestured to Ashido, who was deliberately counting each second as the steam curled upward. “-and the flavor is weak, overexposed, disappointing. Just like speaking to a reporter. You rush your words, you burn yourself. You hesitate, you lose the audience. Do it just right …” He leaned forward, while motioning to Momo. “…and they remember you.”

The class was still for a moment, as if they needed to reboot.

Izuku found himself awkwardly cross-legged on the floor with Momo and Ashido while Nezu poured them thimblefuls of jasmine tea. His notebook lay half-open on his lap, forgotten, because he couldn’t quite keep up with how quickly Nezu’s metaphors shifted. Tea was patience. Then tea was truth. Now tea was empathy.

By the end of the hour, Izuku had three pages of notes that looked more like conspiracy charts than study material, and a faint caffeine buzz humming in his veins.

Nezu dismissed them with a cheery wave of his paw. “Remember: the world is always watching. Serve your tea well.”

Izuku stumbled out into the hallway, clutching his notebook like it might explain itself if he stared long enough.

He really should have known better.

Yet... something about the way Nezu's lessons twisted in his mind made him think he'd probably sign up again, even knowing better.

Izuku tried to find Neito at lunch... But Neito seemed to be avoiding the whole group and Izuku felt a pit form in his stomach.

He went to How to Care for Children for his afternoon course- Eri weighing on his mind. It was run by Recovery Girl who taught them the ins and outs of child nutrition as well as how to interact with children on an intellectual level.

The seminar room was bright and welcoming, a mix of classroom and daycare. Mats covered the floor, low tables were stacked with plastic plates, utensils, and board games, and a few stuffed animals perched along the walls as if waiting for their turn in class.

Recovery Girl stood at the front, tapping her cane lightly on the floor. “Welcome,” she said. “Today’s class is called How to Care for Children , but don’t worry- this isn’t just for future heroes. Any of you might find yourself babysitting for a neighbor, mentoring a younger sibling, or working with kids in the community. If you can’t handle it, you’ll at least learn to survive it.”

She gestured to the tables filled with stuffed animals with name tags- the tables themselves low to the ground, far too low for comfort. “Step one: get down to their level. Don’t tower over a kid like a skyscraper. Sit, crouch, or kneel. Eye contact is worth more than a hundred lectures.”

Izuku lowered himself to the ground. Beside him a girl he thought was from gen-ed giggled, wiggling her fingers at a stuffed bunny. “Hey, little guy, what’s wrong?”

“That’s baby talk,” Recovery Girl snapped, though her tone had a teasing edge. “Do you want the kid to trust you or think you’re insane?”

Hansen- the class D president, the one who wanted to be a therapist, leaned forward over a teddy bear, speaking in a calm voice. “It’s okay to feel scared. You don’t have to be brave for anyone else. I’ll stay with you until it feels safer.”

The students rotated through exercises: comforting stuffed animals, serving tiny portions of play food, or gently guiding a toy stroller across an obstacle course. 

Izuku picked up his worn lion plush named ‘Leo’. He crouched low, speaking softly. “Hey Leo, It’s okay if things don’t make sense. You don’t have to be brave right now. I’ll stay with you.”

Recovery Girl’s eyes met his, and for a moment the room felt quieter. “That’s the trick,” she said. “Children are smarter than you think. Talk to them like they matter. Because they do.”

By the end of class, students were laughing at their own mistakes, swapping tips, and sharing little victories- Recovery Girl’s mix of humor and practical advice leaving everyone a bit more confident than when they’d walked in.

Izuku tried to smile along, but the warmth didn’t settle. His notebook was full, his chest a little lighter, yet the weight in his stomach only grew heavier. He really was going home this weekend. He was . But before that-

Well, before that was this.

He took a deep breath and opened the door to Gym Z.

Aizawa-sensei stood at the far end of the gym, scarf coiled like a living thing around his shoulders, eyes as unreadable as ever. Ochako stretched her wrists, Kirishima rolled his shoulders, and Iida adjusted his glasses with a seriousness that made Izuku’s nerves ratchet up another notch.

“You want to survive a raid?” Aizawa said flatly. “Learn to move like a unit. No lone wolves. No glory runs. Heroes who break formation get people killed. Understood?”

Four heads nodded in quick succession.

“Good. Pair off.”

Kirishima stepped forward, planting himself squarely at Izuku’s side with a grin that tried to look easy but came off tight. “Let’s pair up, bro.”

Izuku’s chest squeezed with the warm realization that he was wanted. 

The first drill was simple on paper: two of them sprinting obstacle routes while the other two defended from surprise scarf strikes and weighted dummies. In practice, it was chaos.

Izuku darted forward with Kirishima at his flank, Blackwhip lashing out to vault him over a wall even as he activated Float to help control the inertia- only to feel a scarf snap around his ankle and yank him off balance. Kirishima barked his name and hardened, taking the blow himself as Izuku tumbled.

“Sloppy,” Aizawa said. “You don’t get to trust that your partner will always take the hit for you. Reset.”

By the third run, they were drenched in sweat, lungs heaving. But the pieces were clicking. Ochako and Shinso had started rotating their defenses, Shinso clumsily using his own capture scarf to intercept while Ochako lifted dummies out of the way. Izuku and Kirishima had learned to switch roles mid-sprint- Izuku drawing fire with flashy movement while Kirishima barreled through obstacles, then swapping when Izuku’s danger sense prickled sharp enough to make him stumble.

When Aizawa finally called a halt, scarf recoiling, his eyes softened by the tiniest margin. “Better. You’re starting to anticipate for each other instead of just yourselves. That’s the only way you’ll make it out in one piece.”

Izuku bent over, palms on his knees, gasping. Guilt still twisted faintly in his stomach- but underneath it thrummed something stronger. Purpose. The kind you couldn’t explain in a group chat.


They were exhausted but smiling as they made their way to the dorms- Izuku to get changed and head home, the others to rest from the intense training.

Neito was leaning against the wall by the door arms crossed, eyes sharp. He looked like he'd been waiting for a while, and the way he straightened when they approached - like he'd been rehearsing this moment - made Izuku's stomach sink.

“Errands?” Neito's voice had that too-bright edge to it. “Going home? Girl  stuff? Fascinating how all your alibis fail to account for you walking to the dorms together at exactly the same time.”

Izuku froze, pulse quickening. Ochako shifted uneasily, and Shinso cleared his throat like he was going to say something.

But Neito's glare cut through all of it.

“You don’t have to tell me everything,” he went on, softer now, almost brittle. “But you could at least trust me not to be an idiot. Unless this is some special club I wasn’t invited to.”

Izuku opened his mouth, then shut it again. The words jammed in his throat. He wanted to say it wasn’t like that, that it wasn’t about trust- it was about safety, about orders- but Neito’s expression had already shuttered, wry smile sliding into place like armor.

“Forget it,” Neito said lightly, but his eyes didn’t match his voice. “Enjoy your little secret society.”

He turned and walked ahead toward the 1-B dorms, leaving the four of them staring after him in uneasy silence.

Izuku watched Neito's figure retreat across the courtyard, shoulders set in that too-casual way that meant he was hurt. The distance between them felt like more than just a few meters of pavement. The weight in his stomach doubled.


Izuku wanted to protest to explain everything over text if Neito wouldn’t let them in person but... Do not tell anyone about the raid.

How could he explain without going against orders? How could he choose between his friend and his mission?

He just didn’t know. 



Omake:

Neito's Misery 

Neito was used to fair weather friends, friends who pretended for a beat too long, only to turn on him when they got what they'd truly wanted.

He wasn't sure what that would be with the Spark Club- but...

They hadn't hung out in a while. Sure, there was the disaster at the training camp, then came the scramble to get his parents to approve him moving into the dorms and getting settled, then the licensing exam was a whirlwind, but...

That was all resolved two weeks ago. More than enough time for people to get rebalanced. It was time for a get-together.

Izuku had told him he was amazing in the final exams- this was the time to show he meant it.

So he reached out and...

Something felt flat about everyone's answers. Oh, he knew Tokoyami and Akari really were out interning with Hawks. He had forgotten when he texted, but they got a pass for sure.

And it was believable that Izuku was visiting his mom again- he had shared how much she worried.

Neito could only dream of a mom who worried about him at all.

But then little miss float had "girl stuff"? And Kirishima was "running errands"? All night? And he knew for a fact that Destruction had just been to the vet last weekend.

Something was up.

So he waited by the dorms. Waited for them to trickle back in. To reassure himself that he was imagining things. Surely Uraraka would already be in the dorms handling her "girl problems."

Surely Izuku would swing by for his weekend bag- if he hadn't already left.

Surely Kirishima really had errands and would be back soon.

He saw Destruction curled up in the living room window, perfectly healthy, and his heart plummeted.

No- he was being dramatic. He agitatedly paced. It was fine, it was fine, it was fine.

It was not fine. By the time an hour had passed and he hadn't seen any of them, he knew. He knew.

They had their secret club, and he wasn't invited.

So he'd cut them off before they could rub it in his face. He prepared a speech.

And when the four of them came around the corner, laughing and joking...

His stomach plummeted.

I really am a fool.

He put on his mask- the same one he'd worn for years, the one he'd finally felt safe enough to let slip around them. Then he sneered at his so-called friends.

He cut them off and left before they could hurt him any further than they already had.

Because if it was all just a beautiful dream, then it was time he woke up.

Notes:

Poor Neito :(

Poor Izuku :(

Poor Eri- no wait, she is safe. Nevermind. Long Live Eri Being Safe!

Chapter 107: Lose Yourself, Find Yourself

Summary:

Izuku lets himself fracture

OR

That Time Dadzawa Was There To Pick Up The Pieces 

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku had no clue how to fix his relationship with Neito. How to maintain his relationship with Toru. He couldn’t even figure out what activity he wanted to take her to- his plans kept slipping through his fingers like water.

He couldn’t stop the fractures spreading around him. So he threw himself into training. His vision narrowed to the drills in front of him. Danger Sense, dodge, anticipate, react- again and again, until every heartbeat, every nerve, screamed with the rhythm of movement. He could tell when Akari was about to throw a roll at him, even before she laughed. Each successful roll caught was a tiny triumph- but the victory felt hollow. Outside the drills, everything else blurred, including the people he cared about most.

Although that was happening less and less- Akari seemed distant as the days filtered by, but he didn’t have time to pry. Oh he wanted to. He wanted to pry so badly but...

How could he ask her for her secrets when he had those of his own that he couldn’t share?

Mondays and Wednesdays, he went to Work Studies and lost himself in case management, report writing, media relations, public speaking, networking- anything that required focus and offered no emotional risk. The chatter of other students became background noise, and the words on the page blurred into shapes when his mind wandered to what he couldn’t say.


Izuku hunched over a laptop, the glare of the screen burning his eyes, while Edgeshot paced behind him, hands clasped behind his back.

“Numbers alone don’t mean anything if you can’t tell a story with them,” Edgeshot said, voice calm but sharp. “Reports, spreadsheets, case notes- they’re tools, not decoration. Make your conclusions obvious. Make your reasoning unassailable.

Izuku typed furiously, head spinning as Edgeshot leaned closer. “Every client, every mission, every interview… someone will read what you write and act on it. You have to anticipate questions before they’re asked. Don’t make them guess.”

Kamui hovered at the far table, arms crossed. “And don’t forget presentation,” he called. “Your message is only as strong as the way you deliver it. Graphics, layout, tone- think like the audience, not like the hero.”

Edgeshot crouched slightly to point at Izuku’s screen. “Public speaking works the same way. Structure, clarity, pacing. You might be saving lives or negotiating contracts- either way, sloppy delivery costs you credibility. Practice until it’s muscle memory. If your fingers or your voice hesitate, the lesson is lost before it begins.”

Izuku nodded, swallowing hard. Every lesson felt simultaneously practical and overwhelming. He scribbled notes in the margins, mentally rehearsed speeches, tweaked charts, and reviewed case notes. The hours ticked by, precise and punishing- but grounding. Amidst the chaos of friendships and secrecy, this was something tangible. Something he could control.


Therapy with Hound Dog felt like performing for an audience. He smiled, nodded, followed instructions, while the real storm of guilt and anxiety churned silently beneath.

Izuku sat on the soft mat, hands folded in his lap, smiling when Hound Dog asked how he’d been feeling. “Fine,” he said smoothly, even as he felt like he was self-destructing.

Hound Dog tilted his head, eyebrows raised. “And really fine?”

“Yeah,” Izuku added quickly, a little too quickly- he hoped Hound Dog hadn’t noticed. “Everything’s… fine.”

He followed each breathing exercise, each prompt, nodding at all the right moments. He laughed softly when Hound Dog cracked a joke about mindful stretching, even though his chest felt tight, like he was holding a storm inside.

At least my arm isn’t flaking anymore, he thought, flexing the fingers slightly under the table. A small victory- but shallow. It’s not really me- it was Eri. The real weight, the guilt and anxiety tangled tight around his heart, stayed hidden, invisible to the careful, watchful eyes in front of him.


Fridays brought raid prep with Sir Nighteye. His voice haunted Izuku even in his dreams.

“Memorize your route, do not deviate. The raid will fail if you misstep. First intersection you go left, then a hundred paces straight past the next two intersections before making a sharp right and then an immediate left. Repeat it back to me.”

Edgeshot lingered nearby, eyes tight with concern. He refused to leave Izuku alone with Nighteye, not after the first time. And sometimes, Nighteye’s piercing gaze would flick to Edgeshot mid-instruction: “Remember, you are on media duty.” The words weren’t cruel, but they pressed in anyway, amplifying every misstep Izuku imagined he might make.


Saturdays brought secret training with Aizawa-sensei. Each time, he noticed Neito withdrawing further into himself, a closed-off shadow of the bright, sharp student he once knew. Izuku wanted to reach out, but even the thought of speaking the truth to Aizawa or Hound Dog about what was wrong felt impossible. Operational secrecy kept him locked in a cage of his own making.

The weeks bled into one another. He lifted weights until his hands were raw, ran until his lungs burned, practiced quirks until his vision swam. Anything to avoid the truth: he was drifting from his friends, from himself, and from the small comforts that had kept him grounded.

Please let this be over soon, he thought. I need to tell them. I need to talk. I need to talk to Hound Dog.

By the night before the raid, he hadn’t slept at all. Every nerve screamed with exhaustion. After class, Aizawa-sensei pulled him aside.

“Hey kid,” Sensei said, voice low. “What’s going on in that head of yours?”

The dam broke. Izuku’s knees gave way as sobs tore from him. He explained everything- the straining friendships, the inability to confide in his therapist, the life unraveling around him, even the complex guilt that had him both want to visit Eri and staying far away. Words spilled in ragged bursts, hot and unstoppable.

Aizawa sighed and crouched beside him. “Oh kid, we let you down. Come sit with me for a bit.”

Izuku nodded, tears still streaming, and sank to the floor. The weight of weeks- of hiding, striving, fearing- pressed down, but in the presence of someone who saw, it lifted slightly.

“Kiddo,” Aizawa said, “this will all be over tomorrow. It’s probably too late to patch things with your friends right now. But we can make sure you go over Operation Security next week. Then you can tell Monoma and Tokoyami why you’ve been distant.”

Izuku sniffed and nodded, his shoulders trembling. Aizawa wasn’t done.

“For today, let’s go to Hound Dog together. We can’t share raid details, but we can tell him operational security has been weighing on you. Tell him what symptoms you’ve experienced. And when you can, you’ll tell him the cause.”

Izuku’s head snapped up. “I can say that much?”

Aizawa shook his head ruefully. “Yes.”

Izuku nodded, swallowing hard. “I… I think after therapy I’ll go see Eri. It might… help me sleep.”

Aizawa’s eyes softened slightly. “Good. I’ll have to check on the others, but I'll text Yamada so he knows you’re coming. Make sure she knows you’re there for her, alright?”

“Yeah,” Izuku said, a small, steadying breath filling him. “I can do that.”


Therapy with Hound Dog was quieter than Izuku expected. He admitted the strain, the exhaustion, the panic that had bubbled under weeks of secrecy. He didn’t have to explain everything- just enough to uncoil the tight coil of tension in his chest.

Afterward, he visited Eri. Horsey rides, cuddles, and an old pre-quirk movie called My Little Pony: The Movie slowly pulled him down from the storm. His limbs ached, his chest still tight, but the tension eased. He laughed softly at the screen, letting himself breathe.

When he finally spoke to Toru, it was with a joy he hadn’t felt in weeks.

“Toru, I know it’s short notice, but will you go to the Kiyora fashion show in Mustafa this week?”

Toru’s eyes lit up. “Kiyora is having a fashion show this week! I love her brand! It’s just so… explosive!”

Izuku laughed tiredly. “That’s one way to describe Auntie’s work!”

“Auntie?! You’re related to Kiyora?”

“Not so loud! Um, not really related? She’s mom’s best friend. If you want related, you’d have to look at Bakugo.” He chuckled, cheeks flushing. “That’s why ‘explosive’ made me laugh- and that’s how I got the tickets. I thought you might like it. She said she might have a few minutes after the show to talk design with you… if you want.”

Toru jumped into his arms, kissing his cheek. “I’d been mad at you because we’ve barely done anything for weeks- but you’re the best boyfriend a girl could ask for!”

Izuku’s heart thudded, a warm, solid beat for the first time in what felt like forever. Boyfriend?! he thought, stunned.

He shook his head with a wobbly grin. “I’ll explain why I’ve been distant later- there’s a lot going on- but it should be over soon.”

“You better explain soon, mister!” she teased.

That night, Izuku slept soundly for the first time in weeks. Tomorrow, he would bring the man who hurt an innocent child to justice. The day after, he’d spend time with someone he loved. And for the first time in weeks, he felt like he was reclaiming himself.

Notes:

Izuku bby ;-;
Dadzawa didn't notice and now he feels bad.
Someone wrap our boi in blankets.

Chapter 108: The Raid

Summary:

The Raid is here! How will it end?

OR

Edgeshot Disobeys Orders- Saves Heros- And Wait, Where Is The League? 

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku followed the path Nighteye had outlined, counting steps in his mind: left, straight, straight, right, left… each turn measured, precise. He tried not to think too much about the “why”- Nighteye had made it clear, obedience was paramount.

He already heard the comms flicker to life once- “Team Ryukyu- engaging a single villain- woah, he just took out half the police force in one shot!” He thought the voice belonged to Neijire-chan but wasn’t positive.

Kamui Woods had stayed back with the press, as instructed. He’d given no signals, not even a glance, and Izuku knew better than to wonder what he might be doing. Nighteye’s orders were clear: the future depended on it.

What wasn’t clear was what they would encounter in the dim corridor ahead.

Lemillion was at his side- they were partnered for this raid. “Ready, Kouhai?” The elder hero asked.

Izuku nearly nodded once, then pushed forward into the room.

A shimmer of movement. A crystalline figure twisted in the shadows, a villain’s quirk radiating in jagged spikes of light. 

Izuku didn’t hesitate. Blackwhip shot out to anchor him to a support beam, then he launched himself forward. With careful strikes and a push of One For All, he destabilized the crystal, then slammed the villain into the wall.

The villain went down with a resounding crack, and for a heartbeat, the corridor was silent.

Then Lemillion whistled. “Nicely done!”

Izuku paused, breathing hard, and checked the comms.

“Ryukyu squad, status?”

Static. Then a voice, tense: “… still in combat…”

Izuku frowned. Wait. Hadn’t that fight started over five minutes ago? They’re still at it?

He felt a chill crawl down his spine. His own fight had been brief- he had taken down that crystal villain alone. Yet on the comms, the Ryukyu group still struggled with what should have been a similar fight.

Something didn’t line up.

Nighteye had said the paths would ensure victory, that everyone would fall into place, that the raid was orchestrated perfectly. But the evidence was right in front of him: the “immutable vision” wasn’t accounting for what was happening now.

And then a tiny weight in his pouch shifted. He froze. Edgeshot’s head peeked out, barely visible, eyes scanning the corridor with lethal precision. He wasn’t supposed to be here- Izuku swallowed- but there he was, folded up, tucked into the medical pouch like a shadow in shadow.

Izuku’s pulse jumped. For a moment he panicked: Is he disobeying Sir Nighteye? Am I going to be in trouble?

But also...

Sir Nighteye was very clear he wanted me to give One for All to Mirio...

What if Sir Nighteye’s version of success isn’t based on taking Overhaul down....

The dread coiled tighter. We need to break from his plan. But how?

He found himself defaulting back to following orders.

Left, right, left, straight- wait is Lemillion going right?

“I was told to go left here?” Izuku frowned.

Lemillion nodded. “Sir told me about this- we have to split up to take down the targets then we’ll meet back up.”

Izuku felt dread pool in his stomach. “If you’re sure.”

Izuku tried not to dwell on it, but unease coiled tighter with every step. His instincts told him they weren’t moving like a strike team- they were being arranged. Pushed. Like puzzle pieces into place.

Each person had been given exact instructions and it felt wrong wrong wrong.

He thought about Whisper who had been given strict orders to not engage- that he was to watch only- that engaging would cause the raid to fail, but not being there was also not an option.

It was wrong. All wrong.

He faltered and stopped moving for a second and Edgeshot took that moment to pop out of his pouch. He stayed silent, but moved purposefully. One hand gliding across his chest, the other hovering at his belt pouch. A subtle gesture, casual to anyone not looking.

Izuku nodded. Danger- danger is all around us.

Edgeshot shook his head, then crossed his arms over his chest.

Izuku blinked. Civilians? Here? Underground? He couldn’t-

Then there were two taps against the crossed arms.

That was a new one- he furrowed his brow. It meant reverse...

Reverse protect civilians? Did that mean attack them ? No- that was impossible, that wasn’t who they were. And besides there were no Civilians to attack even if that had somehow been what Edgeshot meant.

His mind raced, gears clicking- until it snapped into place.

Reverse protect civilians.

Protect the heroes.

His breath left him in a rush. His mentors felt it too. Something was off.

He looked between them, wide-eyed. Edgeshot dipped his head the barest fraction, as if to say, you understand.  

Izuku clenched his fists. Sir Nighteye was sure he was always right- so right that it felt wrong wrong wrong.

Izuku was sure he was sending them down paths designed for disaster. But the pros didn’t believe in his inevitability- and neither did Izuku.

They weren’t pieces. They weren’t sacrifices.

They were heroes.

Edgeshot tipped his head and pointed Izuku back the way he came as Edgeshot turned walked into whatever trap had been laid for Izuku.

He swallowed and watched Edgeshots moving form.

Then Izuku took off in the other direction- the one he had seen Red Riot and Fat Gum go down.

Protect the heroes.


Izuku ducked into a shadowed side corridor, heart hammering as he fumbled for his phone. A sudden thought had him typing a single line typed itself with cold precision:

Protect Eraserhead- use your quirk if you must.

Send.

The clang of metal and bone echoed from ahead. He rounded the corner. Fat Gum and Kirishima were struggling- driven backward by a pair of villains who seemed impossible to stop. One moved like a battering ram, fists smashing through stone-hard defenses, each swing a wall-cracking gale. The other’s attacks didn’t strike- they bent, twisted, and blocked, forming invisible walls that shattered Fat Gum’s strikes before they even landed.

Fat Gum’s body shook with the effort, grappling for purchase against attacks that seemed to have no pattern, no pause. Kirishima’s crimson armor rippled with strain, fists crashing against… nothing. One instant a punch should have connected; the next, an unseen shield absorbed it entirely.

Izuku’s stomach knotted. No. Not like this.

He activated Blackwhip, tendrils snaking along the walls. One wrapped around a support beam, pulling him up; another lashed toward a fallen piece of piping, anchoring it as a swinging platform. He floated, weightless, surveying the scene. Danger Sense tingled as an incoming punch twisted unnaturally mid-flight- the Barrier user bending it out of line.

Timing, angles, and openings clicked in his mind.

He shot a Blackwhip tether to Fat Gum’s wrist, giving him leverage to pivot and swing with precision. Kirishima’s eyes met his; Izuku pointed midair, signaling where Rappa’s swings overextended. The heroes adjusted instinctively, moving in tighter patterns, cutting off the space the villains thrived in.

Fat Gum’s punch met the invisible wall- not with brute force, but at an angle, redirected through a crumpled door frame. The barrier warped and strained; it was still holding, but cracks began to form. Red Riot switched with Izuku- who lunged into Rappa’s next overcommitted swing, floating slightly to evade the force that would have knocked him back, and countered with a 30% elbow that staggered the brute.

Kirishima stepped back to take a breath, before throwing himself in front of Fat Gum when the barrier quirk user pulled a gun- and pulled the trigger.

The bullet bounced off Kirishima’s hardening and the barrier user cursed.

“Hey don’t try to take my fight away from me!” Yelled the fierce brute before he flipped to Izuku. “You’re the most fun I’ve had in months kid! Names Kendo Rappa- remember it!” He charged at Izuku once more.

But Izuku surged, Blackwhip coiling around his wrist and launching him forward. Swinging above the fray, he used the tendrils to push a chunk of ceiling debris into Rappa’s path, causing him to curse and falter.

Fat Gum didn’t waste the opening caused by Kirishima and the Rappa’s distraction. Slowly, the villains were being pushed back, their rhythm broken by Izuku’s unexpected arrival.

Izuku grinned midair. For the first time in what felt like forever, he had control of the battlefield. And it was working.


A com burst to life- Whisper's voice flared on it, cracking with strain. “Need help- I’m holding a villain with a time-stop quirk with my spark- but I don’t think I can last for long- Eraserhead is trapped underneath him- need backup ASAP.”

Sir Nighteye’s voice bloomed after that. “You were told not to engage.”

Edgeshot’s voice cut him off. “You can’t expect a kid to stand by and watch his mentor be killed or worse. Hold on, Whisper I memorized your route I should be twenty seconds out.”

Nejire-chan’s voice was next. “Finally got this energy absorber down- where are we needed?”

Before finally, Lemillion cut in with a whisper. “I found Overhaul- Felis, where are you? I thought you were my backup.”

Izuku felt the blood drain from his face- he cast a glance at the now-subdued Rappa and the unnamed barrier quirk user then nodded to himself. “I’ll be there in twelve seconds!”

He sprinted with the 45% he could control down the path- making his deadline with a second to spare.

Lemillion looked at him. “We have to be careful- his quirk... one touch and its game over.”

Izuku nodded back, and swallowed.

This was the fight he was waiting for...

That was the man who hurt Eri.

Notes:

As promised I posted my newest chapter of Between Light And Shadow just a bit ago! Feel free to go read that too!
Also- where is the League? Why is Nighteye sending heroes to their doom?
What is going on around these parts?
Find out more questions in the next exciting episode of Spar-xie-ity!

Ah one more side note- I went back and updated chapter 52. I wonder why I did that?

Chapter 109: Overhauled

Summary:

Izuku and Mirio tag-team Overhaul in a world where Eri doesn't need protecting!

OR

Okay Who Jinxed This Raid And How Do We Get Retribution?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The corridor groaned under a force unseen. Tiles buckled beneath invisible pressure, walls twisted as if the building itself were alive, and jagged spikes ripped through the floor. Overhaul's eyes glinted, scanning, calculating.

Izuku's chest tightened- not from fear, but instinct. Danger sense pulsed across his head like an electric hum. Every subtle vibration of the floor, every shift in air pressure, every micro-movement in the walls was screaming at him: watch out.

"Lemillion," he called, his voice calm but urgent, "he's controlling everything. Stay ready!"

Lemillion's boots hit the ground with a controlled force, sending dust skittering across the warped tiles. "Let's do this."

Overhaul moved first. A section of floor rose like a hammer, swinging toward Lemillion. Izuku reacted instantly: floating high above the spike's arc and snapping out Blackwhip to catch a chunk of debris from a nearby wall, slamming it into the strike midair to deflect it.

Lemillion didn't hesitate. He surged forward, smashing through a wall tile that Overhaul had shaped into a pillar. The impact sent splinters of stone flying, but Lemillion's eyes were locked on the villain. He landed, spun, and struck- Overhaul twisted, narrowly avoiding the blow, the force sending cracks racing across the corridor floor.

Izuku pivoted midair, Blackwhip flicking with precision, latching onto the ceiling and pulling a broken tile toward Lemillion. It formed an instant shield against a retaliatory strike from Overhaul, who lunged with a sweeping wall panel.

The villain smirked. "Impressive. But predictable."

In response Izuku took a step forward and Overhaul frowned. "Stay back, you diseased little pest! Your filthy quirk is contaminating everything!"

Izuku's gaze sharpened. Danger sense warned him of the next strike before the words even processed. A jagged floor spike shooting up at high speed from the far end of the corridor. Without thinking, he propelled himself upward, spinning, and sent Blackwhip trailing in a sweeping arc that knocked the spike off course. Lemillion pivoted midair, using the redirected debris to spring into a spinning strike, hitting Overhaul's side.

The corridor became a storm of chaos. Yiles twisting, walls snapping into new positions, debris flying with lethal intent. Izuku floated, pivoted, and swung like a conductor, orchestrating both the environment and Lemillion's attacks.

For the first time, Overhaul's smirk faltered- he had not expected such precise coordination, nor the uncanny foresight Izuku's danger sense provided.

"Not bad," the villain muttered, narrowing his eyes. "But this is only the beginning."

The fight had begun, and the corridor itself had become another weapon in Overhaul's hands. Izuku and Lemillion knew one thing: they had to adapt- or be crushed beneath the weight of the shifting battlefield.


Overhaul stopped reshaping the corridor in predictable patterns. Instead, he mixed movement with feints, tilting the floor in one direction while spikes erupted elsewhere. The walls began splitting into irregular panels, forcing Lemillion to misjudge footing mid-leap.

Izuku's Danger Sense flared, violently. Something's off. He floated, pivoting, but now the hazard wasn't just the terrain- it was Overhaul's intentional misdirection. A spike shot up directly under Lemillion, but a collapsing wall on the other side pulled him forward, threatening to trap him.

"Lemillion- watch the wall!" Izuku shouted. Lemillion twisted midair, redirecting his momentum with a spin strike, using his attack to destabilize a section of floor that Overhaul had intended as a trap.

Overhaul grinned. "You're fast, but can you handle this?"

With a sudden motion, the villain split the corridor into two paths, then slammed them together like closing jaws. Tiles crumbled under Lemillion's landing point, forcing him to vault upward to avoid being crushed. Izuku reacted instantly, Blackwhip latching onto a jagged ceiling shard to swing him out of danger, simultaneously using a tile as a shield for Lemillion.

The tempo accelerated. Overhaul no longer attacked in patterns. He tested their adaptability, using the corridor itself as a weapon. He reshaped pillars to swing unpredictably, floors collapsed mid-strike, and walls shifted angles while debris was flung toward the heroes.

For the first time, Izuku felt the fight wasn't just about reacting- he had to predict Overhaul's psychology. Lemillion, reading the subtle shifts in Izuku's posture and Blackwhip control, adjusted his attacks in midair, landing precise blows that forced Overhaul to rethink his strategy.

The villain responded with a feint: he pulled a section of floor upward, seemingly a trap for Izuku- but in reality, the spike that would have launched was delayed. Izuku anticipated the delay, letting Lemillion land a punishing strike from above. Overhaul faltered for a split second, just enough for Izuku to capitalize.

And then- something new. Overhaul raised a section of wall with speed too fast to track. But instead of a simple attack, a metallic gleam showed through from a dozen spots in the wall.

Mirio realized before Izuku what was about to happen and phased out of existence, leaving Izuku to dance awkwardly through the air to dodge the bullets- each ping of Danger Sense was both a blessing and a curse.

It's getting hard to think it's so painful...

Then it flared more painful than ever before and Izuku found himself falling to the ground unable to keep up the complex emotional web that allowed his flight through the pain.

That was somehow the right move as Overhaul's body had been lifted by a pillar of ground, his hand occupying the space Izuku's face was in just seconds ago.

Izuku gulped- that was close.


The corridor had become a battlefield of broken tiles, twisted walls, and jagged debris. Izuku and Lemillion pressed their advantage, using every trick, every movement, and every ounce of synergy they had honed in battle.

Lemillion landed a crushing punch into Overhaul's side while Izuku looped Blackwhip around a collapsing pillar, yanking it into the villain's flank. Overhaul staggered, the corridor trembling under his faltering control. For the first time, it looked like he could be cornered.

"Now!" Izuku shouted, launching himself in a controlled arc, fists aimed for a simultaneous strike with Lemillion's next blow.

The two heroes collided with Overhaul in perfect timing, slamming him into the corridor wall. Concrete cracked under the impact, and for a moment, silence reigned. Overhaul's chest heaved. Sweat and dust coated his face.

And then… the smirk returned.

Danger Sense blared louder than ever before.

Time crystallized. Izuku could see everything: the individual beads of sweat on Overhaul's forehead, the way dust motes hung suspended in the air like tiny stars, the exact angle of Lemillion's widening eyes. He could count the cracks in Overhaul's gloves, smell the metallic tang of blood and concrete dust, hear his own heartbeat thundering in his ears like a war drum.

Overhaul's hand moved with terrible inevitability, fingers stretching toward him, and Izuku knew - with the crystal clarity that comes just before disaster - that he wasn't fast enough to dodge.

"Time to cleanse this sickness from the world!" Overhaul's voice was barely audible above the ringing in his own head.

Then contact.

His atoms screamed. Every particle of his being was being torn apart, unraveled at the most fundamental level, only to be slammed back together in the wrong configuration. Death and rebirth in microseconds, over and over, the pain so absolute it transcended sensation and became something else entirely.

The world exploded into white-hot agony and everything disappeared.


Cold. Empty. Lifeless.

Izuku existed in a space that wasn't space, suspended in nothingness that pressed against him like ice water. He couldn't feel his body - did he even have one anymore? The pain was gone, but so was everything else. Warmth, sound, hope...

Was this dying? Was this what giving up felt like?

Maybe it would be easier to just... let go. Stop fighting. The cold was almost comfortable now, numbing everything until-

A flicker. The faintest ember of heat, like a match struck in the darkness.

"Keep believing in yourself kiddo! You're stronger than him! You deserve to live!"

The lady materialized from the void, and with her came warmth like summer sunlight breaking through storm clouds. Not just heat, but life - the feeling of grass under bare feet, of laughter echoing in empty halls, of a hand reaching down to pull you up when you've fallen. Her presence wrapped around him like his mother's hugs, fierce and protective and unshakeable.

You deserve to live.

The words sank into him, and where they touched, the cold retreated.

Another figure stepped forward, and Izuku's chest swelled with a different kind of warmth - steady, reliable, like a hearth fire that never goes out. Yagi-san, somehow mouthless but radiating such pure love that it made Izuku's nonexistent eyes burn. This warmth felt like All Might's booming laugh, like "I am here" whispered in the dark, like the unwavering faith of someone who saw greatness in a quirkless kid.

"I'm happy you use my quirk so well kiddo." The third figure brought warmth like rich earth after rain- grounding, solid, real. "Blackwhip is a tough one but it fits you. Keep believing you're worth it. Don't doubt yourself for a second." This heat felt like roots growing deep, like the satisfaction of a job well done, like hands that could create as easily as they could destroy choosing to build something beautiful.

"My quirk's a pain in the head," the fourth image said with a smirk that somehow radiated warmth like a crackling bonfire - wild, intense, but ultimately protective. "But it'll do you some good to learn how to take care of yourself properly." This heat was sharp-edged compassion, the burn of antiseptic that hurt because it healed, the ache of growth, of becoming more than you thought possible.

Each presence layered warmth upon warmth until Izuku felt like he was drowning in light instead of darkness. The cold void began to crack around the edges, hairline fractures of gold spreading outward.

I want to live, he realized, the thought blazing through the space like lightning. I want to fight. I want to save people. I want to be a hero.

I deserve to be here.

One For All roared to life within him, not just his quirk but theirs - all of them, burning away Overhaul's destruction with the pure force of his will to exist.

Another shadow began to form when suddenly-

BANG.


Reality slammed back into him like a physical blow. The pain was a distant memory, and he only just realized he was screaming. How long had he been screaming?

He should probably stop screaming.

That would be good.

Lemillion was panting off to the side of him, a smoking gun in his hands. Izuku followed the trail of the gun to see Overhaul panicking. "You shot me! Me! With one of my own guns! This is unclean! Heroes aren't supposed to-"

Izuku looked down and noticed his entire hero suit was just gone; it had been unmade by Overhaul's quirk.

Lemillion seemed to realize this, too. He quickly snapped some handcuffs onto Overhaul- ignoring the villains repeated "Don't touch me!" Then, Lemillion took off his cape to rest over Izuku's shoulders.

Lemillion's voice was very shaky. "You let him touch you- but you survived. Oh my god you survived."

Izuku found himself nodding dumbly and let himself be shepherded outside to where medical triage was set up.

"I've got you. You're safe. I've got you." Lemillion kept muttering on repeat as they made their way out of the compound. 

He stumbled a bit on the cape that he kept wrapped around himself carefully, not thinking about how he didn't know how everyone else was doing.

His comms, his phone, even the silly little frog themed medical kit that Recovery Girl had given him so long ago.

All gone.

But somehow he was still here.

He was stopped briefly by Sir Nighteye on his way to medical.

"Young Felis- I won't hold you long but I felt that I must congratulate you on a job well done." Sir Nighteye placed a single hand on his shoulder.

It was recognition he once might have wanted, but it felt hollow knowing Sir Nighteye likely didn't mean it.

It was probably just another scheme to get him to give One for All to Mirio.

Not that Mirio would accept it.

The senpai he had gotten to know was proud of his quirk- he would one day be the number one hero, Izuku was sure. But under his own power.

Shaking, he finally made it to medical and sat down, putting his head between his knees.

Aizawa-sensei was there, as was Shinso.

"Hey kiddo, Lemillion said you had a rough time?"

Izuku could only nod.

Rough wasn't even half of it.



Omake:
Mirio's Secret Desire!

Mirio had always wanted two things in life. To save a million people and... a little brother.

But his birth had put too much strain on his mother- it was ironic that a kid destined to become intangible would be too tangible for a safe birth. The doctors said another pregnancy would be too risky. His parents never said it out loud, but he'd caught the way they looked at each other when the topic came up, the weight of unspoken words hanging in the air.

But as some would say- the heart wants what the heart wants.

He never got his little brother. An accident in middle school made him blacklisted from the big brother mentorship programs- it wasn't his fault his clothes fell off when he used his quirk! He didn't even mean to use it- that escaped zoo chimpanzee had some sort of weird quirk-disruption ability! It was well documented!

But the indecent exposure on a school playground stayed on his record nonetheless. Every application denied with the same polite, clinical language: Unfortunately, due to your disciplinary history...

Then his best friend Tamaki- and he loved Tamaki dearly, but by heavens was his friend timid and not at all what you'd expect from an older brother figure- went and got himself a Kouhai before Mirio even realized that was a potential path to big brotherhood.

...He may have tried a little too hard to snipe the first year, Midoriya, away from his friend. But like, he was just so perfect - cute and determined and that smile! Those freckles! The way he lit up when talking about heroes! It was everything he had imagined in a dorky younger brother. He didn't want anyone else.

He was disappointed that Midoriya didn't go with Sir Nighteye for work studies, but then he managed to convince Sir to invite Izuku and his mentors onto the raid. It was touch and go- Sir was more than a bit angry about the deviation from his vision- but he also muttered something about the future making more sense now. Mirio counted it as a win.

Then his cute little Kouhai and his mentors Edgeshot and Kamui Woods started countermanding Sir's orders. At first, Mirio was confused- heroes followed chain of command, right? But then the reports started filtering in. People nearly dying before the countermands came through, trapped in situations that would have been fatal without the last-minute redirections.

What was Sir thinking?

Hopefully this was just part of his vision- yeah, that made sense. Sir had set it up knowing his Kouhai would see something was up and remaneuver people. It was probably bypassing a worse fate for everyone involved.

Sir was smart like that. Always thinking three steps ahead.

So Mirio put his concerns aside and focused on his fight with Overhaul.


He and his Kouhai moved like they'd been fighting together for years. Like brothers. Like twins. They were tag-teaming effortlessly, reading each other's movements with an ease that made Mirio's chest warm with pride. They were going to win .

Then his Kouhai slipped up.

Mirio's eyes widened as he watched, helpless, frozen in horror as Overhaul's hand shot out with predatory speed. Time seemed to crawl as those fingers made contact with Felis’s arm, and Mirio knew- with the sick certainty of watching a car crash- that he was about to lose his little brother before he could even ask the kid to take on that role.

But what happened was almost worse.

Izuku didn't fall dead. He came apart.

His outline shuddered, his skin breaking into fragments of light and dust, like sand pouring through unseen fingers. His Kouhai- his little brother- was being unmade , atom by atom, existence by existence.

Mirio's stomach dropped, the fight around him forgotten. He shouted Izuku's name, but the sound was lost in the chaos. All he could see was those green eyes- bright, terrified, and then gone as the boy unraveled into nothing.

No. No no no no.

Then Izuku suddenly snapped back into place- solid, real, there- and the screaming began.

The most awful sound Mirio had ever heard. Raw and broken and wrong , like something being torn apart from the inside. His Kouhai was trapped in a loop of destruction and reconstruction, dying and being reborn over and over and over again.

Mirio's hands trembled, and for the first time in years he felt utterly powerless. His quirk couldn't touch this. His fists couldn't save Izuku. For the first time in his life, being Lemillion wasn't enough.

His gaze darted desperately around the ruined corridor, and then he saw it- one of Overhaul's goons must have dropped their weapon in the chaos. A quirk-erasing bullet gun, glinting dully in the rubble.

His gut twisted. Heroes didn't use guns. Heroes didn't-

But what good were rules if his Kouhai lost this tug of war?

He could tell from Overhaul's expression that this wasn't what the villain had intended. The man looked almost as scared as Mirio felt- he'd meant for Felis to simply die. This endless cycle of agony wasn't part of the plan.

This had to be the self-healing Spark he'd read about in Izuku's classified file. His kouhai's quirk was fighting back, refusing to let himself die, but it was locked in a stalemate with Overhaul's power.

Mirio's legs moved before his brain caught up. He dove for the gun, his hands closing around cold metal that felt wrong in his grip- too heavy, too final. His throat burned as he raised it toward Overhaul, and in that instant he hated himself. Hated that this was all he could do. Hated that he wasn't strong enough to save Felis any other way.

"Give him back," he whispered, voice shaking with rage and desperation and love. " Give him back to me. "

And he pulled the trigger.

The gunshot rang out like thunder, and Overhaul's quirk died with a startled gasp. Izuku collapsed, solid and whole and alive , his screams cutting off into blessed silence.

Mirio dropped the gun like it had burned him and rushed to his kouhai's side, hands hovering uselessly over the boy's trembling form. He wanted to gather him up, hold him close, promise that everything would be okay- but he was terrified that even the gentlest touch might shatter whatever fragile pieces Izuku had managed to pull back together.

Instead, he did the only thing he could think of. He wrapped his cape around Izuku's shoulders and whispered, "I've got you. You're safe. I've got you."

My little brother, he thought fiercely. I'm never letting anyone hurt you again.

Notes:

So that just... happened.

Poor Izuku.
Poor Mirio.
...
What the heck is up with Nighteye?

Chapter 110: Interlude: Nighteyes Vision

Summary:

So uh you know how Sir Nighteye dies in this raid in cannon? Yeah... 

OR

The One Where Mirai Is Undone By His Own Hubris

Notes:

WARNING: Graphic Character Death Ahead. Also obsessive and very morally corrupt Nighteye. Skip to the end notes if this makes you uncomfortable for a synopsis of the story. 

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mirai Sasaki, Sir Nighteye, was always right when it came to his visions. Always.

They could not fail.

They were immutable. The truth. Reality.

Immutable. Immutable. Immutable. The word carved itself deeper into his skull with each repetition, a mantra that had become his heartbeat. He pressed his fingers against his temples, feeling the phantom ache of foresight behind his eyes- the weight of knowing exactly how everything would unfold.

His visions were perfect. Mathematical. Inevitable as gravity.

It's why he knew All Might would leave him, even as he desperately tried to hang onto his hero and idol. The vision had shown it frame by frame- the slow drift, the cooling smiles, the final goodbye that tasted of betrayal.

He knew that Mirio was destined to be the number one hero. The billboard in his vision was crystal clear- Lemillion: #1 Hero- the golden lettering catching sunlight that hadn't yet fallen on a world that didn't yet exist.

He told himself he was calm, rational, detached.

And yet his hands shook when he thought about that other boy. The interloper. The mistake that somehow wormed its way into All Might's good graces.

Calm, rational, detached.

Too calm to acknowledge that "Izuku" was a name that made his jaw clench.

Too rational to admit that "Midoriya" tasted like bile on his tongue.

Too detached to recognize the hatred burning behind his ribs like acid.

There had been... moments. Tiny fractures in the crystal certainty of foresight. A hero arriving thirty seconds late to a scene he'd predicted. A villain choosing surrender instead of the desperate last stand he'd foreseen. Minor deviations that he'd dismissed as measurement error, the natural fuzziness at the edges of prophetic sight.

They meant nothing. Nothing. His visions were flawless, so there was no need to worry. The future was set in stone, carved in cosmic inevitability. Mirio would be number one. The usurper would step aside when destiny demanded it.

Mirai was sure of it. The vision couldn't lie.


Mirai was absolutely livid that the green gnat had the audacity to try and derail fate itself.

His vision of the Shie Hassaikai raid was pristine- every corridor mapped, every confrontation choreographed, every death calculated to the second. He could recite it like scripture, each detail burned into his retinas in perfect, prophetic clarity.

The girl. Down the long hall. Alone. Waiting for him to find her, just as the vision decreed. Then, him walking out victorious, a spring in his step.  It was perfect.

But that brat- that anomaly- had already saved her. How? How? His vision showed no deviation, no alternative path. The future was supposed to be fixed, immutable, his.

The word hammered against his skull: Wrong wrong wrong wrong wrong.

He forced himself to breathe, to rationalize. Yes- yes, of course. His vision was still true. Overhaul had trackers, there were teleportation quirks on the black market he could employ. The girl would be recaptured. Had to be. The vision demanded it.

Calm, rational, detached.

He would make it right. He dragged the boy's mentors into the raid as penance for their student's hubris. In his vision, he'd glimpsed wooden beams that could only belong to Kamui Woods- though he'd initially mistaken them for some villain's power. No matter. The future would course-correct.

It always did.

It had to.


Those irritating heroes kept the green boy from him like guard dogs protecting a bone. Only once- once- had he managed to corner "Felis" alone, to deliver the prophecy that would set everything right.

After that, they formed a wall of flesh and suspicion, blocking every attempt at private conversation.

Ridiculous. He was All Might's former sidekick, working toward the greater good. Couldn't they see the divine mathematics of destiny at work?

No- they were jealous. Threatened by Mirio's inevitable ascension, desperate to cultivate even a fraction of that future greatness for themselves. When Lemillion claimed his rightful throne, this "Felis" wouldn't even register on the hero charts.

Such a stupid name for someone carrying All Might's quirk. Like calling a lion "housecat."

Let them be fools. The boy would understand during the raid. The mentors would see reason afterward.

That was the only logical outcome. The only possible outcome.

Calm, rational, detached.

His visions were immutable. Mathematics didn't lie.


The smile felt foreign on his face as he dispatched heroes to their fates like pieces on a chessboard. Even as he ordered heroes to their probable deaths with the casual efficiency of a chess master, even as he felt something hot and vindictive pulse through his veins at the thought of that green-haired pretender watching his mentors fall, he maintained his facade of rational leadership.

Everything would align- Mirio would defeat Overhaul, the green pretender would finally comprehend his inadequacy, and he- Sir Nighteye- would claim his prophetic victory.

Aizawa would fall to Chronostasis. A fitting end for the man who'd trained chaos incarnate.

Ryukyu's squad would nearly crumble against that energy-drain villain,though they would emerge victorious in the end. Every future number one deserved a love interest that could survive their trials.

Rock Lock would be turned by Mimic's possession, tearing through allies like paper. An acceptable sacrifice to clear Mirio's path to glory.

Every death had meaning. Every tragedy served the greater design.

The vision pulsed behind his eyes, each frame a gospel truth. He could see the tank squad's probable survival, the villain with the staggering quirk who would crumple before Mirio's might, Suneater's humiliating defeats that would only highlight Lemillion's superiority.

Even the green gnat would get his moment- taking down some crystallized hero- just enough success to make his inevitable failure that much more crushing.

Perfect. The word tasted like vindication.

When Edgeshot ignored his orders and commandeered Kamui Woods and Felis for some unauthorized mission, Mirai barely flinched. They were background noise in his vision anyway. Whatever they did couldn't matter.

Couldn't change anything.

Left, straight, straight, right, left, down two floors, straight, left, left...

The path unfolded exactly as foreseen. Each turn confirmed his divine sight.

The air grew thicker as he descended, stale and recycled through too many filters. The temperature dropped degree by degree until his breath should have misted- but his vision showed no such thing, so he dismissed the chill crawling up his spine as nerves.

The fluorescent lights flickered like dying stars, casting shadows that writhed and twisted in ways that seemed almost... wrong. But his vision showed steady lighting, so this had to be temporary. Atmospheric pressure, perhaps. Electrical issues.

A faint smell lingered in the corridors- something sweet and cloying that made his stomach turn. Old blood, maybe. Or chemicals from Overhaul's experiments. The scent of a place where terrible things happened in sterile rooms.

There- the secret door, right side, exactly where prophecy placed it.

The wall gave way with a soft pneumatic hiss. The hidden corridor stretched before him, dark as a throat.

He moved carefully but confidently. His vision showed no attackers- but also showed him being cautious, so cautious he would be.

Three doors down.

The door opened with an eerie creak that seemed to stretch longer than physically possible. But sound carried strangely in underground spaces. Nothing more.

Pink and green light spilled from within- a computer screen painting the walls in sickly hues. Speakers crackled: "Can you find the sheep?" followed by a chorus of bleats that overlapped strangely with his own heartbeat.

And there, exactly as prophesied- silvery white hair, single horn jutting at that precise angle.

The tension melted from his shoulders. See? My visions are-

Cold fire erupted through his stomach.

The world tilted sideways. Sound became liquid- his gasp, the cartoon's jaunty music, something high and keening that might have been his own voice.

"Ah, look what you made me do, Hero-san."

The voice was casual. Bored. Like discussing spilled coffee.

Mirai's eyes found the blade protruding from his chest, watched his blood trace abstract patterns down the metal. This... this wasn't... his vision showed...

"I didn't really mean to kill you, Hero-san, but reflexes happen."

A boot between his shoulder blades. The blade sliding free with a wet sound like tearing silk.

He collapsed, staring up at a face that didn't match his prophecy. Round. Young. Stubbled. The kind of face that should sell insurance, not commit murder.

Then the man licked the blade clean.

"You see, Hero-san," he continued with that terrifying conversational tone, "Overhaul's thugs keep sneaking into my room. I have to kill them before they see my Eri-chan doll."

A theatrical sigh. The chair spun, revealing a wooden figure with marker-drawn eyes that seemed to stare. To judge.

"I didn't want to give Overhaul-san the wrong idea, Hero-san. I needed to save Eri..."

The cartoon's song echoed off stone walls, each note somehow out of phase with itself. Reality felt... slippery.

"But I suppose I don't need to anymore, Hero-san."

The face transformed- melting from casual indifference into pure, radiant joy. The expression was so wrong on human features that Mirai's mind recoiled.

"She was already saved by the one person who truly understands justice. Felis is such a wonderful hero, isn't he, Hero-san?"

Mirai tried to speak, to scream, to understand- but the blade kissed his throat and opened it like a second smile.

"I suppose if I have to make a mistake, it might as well be useful. These thugs don't have anyone who loves them. Maybe you'll feel better."

Mud-like substance bubbled over the killer's skin, the illusion of a young man dissolving like sugar in rain.The transformation was nauseating- flesh sliding and reshaping itself with wet, organic sounds. Skin pulled tight then slack, features melting and reforming like clay in a child's hands.

Beneath the disguise: blonde pigtails, wide eyes, a child's face wearing a monster's smile.

"Give me all your blood, Hero-san."

She grinned with innocent delight before sinking teeth into his throat. The sound wasn't feeding- it was drinking, wet and rhythmic and obscenely intimate.

His sight fractured. Static crawled across his vision like insects. The doll's marker eyes remained fixed on him, the only constant as everything else dissolved into red-tinted chaos.

The monster stepped back, his stolen blood painting her lips. Power flickered around her- his power, claimed and converted. She was becoming him, taking his face, his form, his...

As darkness closed over his vision like funeral shrouds, and the cartoon music warped with his fading heartbeat, he had one final thought crystallized with perfect, terrible clarity.

My vision... I went into this room... found the girl... and walked out...

It still came true...

But every other vision. Every prediction. Every immutable certainty he'd built his life around. If this one could be twisted, perverted, made true in the most horrific way possible...

What else had he been wrong about? What other futures had he set in motion, thinking he understood their shape?

The static was swallowing everything now, even thought, but the certainty held fast- not comfort, not victory, just a shackle he refused to slip, even as the world bled away and his perfect, mathematical, inevitable future crumbled into red chaos.

Notes:

We see Nighteye's psychological state leading up to and during the raid. He has absolute faith in his visions which warps his world view, morally corrupts him, and leads to his untimely demise by a blood drinking shape-shifter.
There are also hints that his visions are not as immutable as he believes them to be and a vision that Mirio will be the #1 hero in the future while Izuku is not on the charts.

Chapter 111: Sir Nighteye Is Dead?

Summary:

How to make an entire police force panic in six seconds

OR

The One Where They Find Out That... That Wasn't Sir Nighteye

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku was taking deep breaths while Aizawa-sensei accepted a spare set of clothes and brought them over.

“Here kiddo-” Aizawa-sensei started, bent over to hand the clothes over.

Izuku was close enough to Aizawa’s ear to hear the comms as they sparked to life.

“All Units Alert- Sir Nighteye is dead. I repeat Sir Nighteye is dead. This raid officially has a casualty. He was found dead behind a secret wall that was left slightly ajar. The officer who found him reports that he was drained of all blood. I repeat Sir Nighteye down.”

Izuku found himself paling immediately.

Mirio scrunched up his brow. “That can’t be right- we just saw Sir not three minutes ago on our way to this tent?”

Aizawa’s eyes widened and he sprinted out of the tent.

Izuku felt himself hyperventilating even as Kamui came in and helped him behind a screen. “Try your box breathing Felis, and get changed into those sweats.”

Shakily, Izuku complied, though his hands trembled as he tugged at the fabric.

He just came back from around the screen when the comms crackled again, Izuku could barely make out some of Aizawa’s terse voice. “Found *static* unconscious *static* Officer Sato *static* sludge  *static.*”

Then another voice rang out. “Copy. *static.*”

“What’s happening?” Izuku frowned, missing his comm. Mirio immediately pulled his out and turned up the volume while explaining. “It seems there’s a shape shifter at play- they changed into Officer Sato and left a pile of sludge behind. Apparently they are searching for an awake version of him now.”

Izuku froze, clutching the waistband of his sweats. Imposter? Changing form? His stomach twisted.

Minutes later, the unconscious officer was carried in. Aizawa strode beside the stretcher, hair half-raised, jaw locked tight. He spoke quickly with the medical team before turning back to the comms. Izuku’s eyes, though, were locked on the man’s neck. A bite. Deep enough to bruise, teeth marks vivid against skin. His brows furrowed. Why do I know that shape? Where have I seen it before?

The comms flared again:

“Found a civilian woman with a pile of sludge near her. Spread out- continue searching!”

Then Aizawa’s voice cut in through the comms. “Officers switch to channel 2 and focus on building a ten block perimeter. Don’t let anyone suspicious through the barricade- at least not until I get there to check them. Heroes search the grid. Report any civilians found. I’m borrowing Officer Sato’s comms to stay active on both channels.”

Izuku sat back on the cot, sweat still clinging to his skin, as the comms crackled with clipped reports. Mirio leaned closer, turning the dial just a notch louder so they could both hear.

“Block six, negative. No civilian matches MO,” Fat Gum’s voice called, sharp and hurried.

“Block seven, same. Repeat, negative,” Ryukyu answered.

The voices blurred together in Izuku’s head. He could feel the rhythm of panic threading through them, the endless repetition of searching, scanning, confirming, denying. And yet they keep showing up…

Minutes later, another report hissed through the static- it was Tamaki’s voice far steadier than Izuku had ever heard it. No, it was Suneater's voice: “Found two injured civilians near the west alley. Sludge present, civilians report being attacked by an officer. Repeat, two civilians, and the shape shifter seems to be able to store forms somehow.”

Mirio’s hand rested lightly on his shoulder. “They’ll find the shape shifter,” he said quietly. “There is nothing we can do- focus on finding your equilibrium.”

Izuku glanced up at Mirio. “Am I holding you back from helping?” He asked in a small whisper.

Mirio shook his head, tears started pouring down his face. His hands were trembling. He looked nothing like the polished self-assured Lemillion he was just a little bit ago. Nothing like the hero who saved him from Overhaul, who gently offered his cape, who led him to safety.

Instead he looked like a puppet whose strings had been cut and burned. He seemed to collapse in on himself. “I- I’m compromised. They wouldn’t let me if I wanted to.”

Izuku nodded hesitantly. Mind racing.

Sir Nighteye didn’t like me... but he was Mirio’s mentor. Mirio’s Yagi-san...

He gripped tightly onto the grey sweatpants. 

He didn’t want to imagine losing Yagi-san, worse losing Yagi-san and having interacted with his murderer like nothing was wrong because he didn’t know yet.

So he forced his mind away from that train of thought.

Instead, he locked his gaze back on the bite mark. Why does this feel familiar? Every time he tried to recall, the memory slipped away like water through his fingers. He forced himself to breathe, counting in fours, holding, out fours, holding, as Hound Dog had taught him. It helped a little, but the itch of recognition remained, nagging.

The search continued. Over the next hour, snippets of reports reached them. “Another civilian located- sludge residue, no visual of suspect.”

Izuku focused on that bite mark, not wanting to see the unraveling hero who was pacing frantically. Wanting to be there for Mirio but not knowing how- feeling useless twice over as sweat pooled on his brow.

“Confirmed injuries, two more civilians- they said a female teenager with blond pigtails attacked them with a knife. Alert units converging on location.”

It went on, hour after hour. Civilians matching with injuries and sludge and various reports of their attacker kept appearing.

One here, another there, always leaving the officers scrambling. The comms were constant, brief bursts of panic and procedure, and Izuku strained to keep track. Mirio had clearly lost interest in even trying- he was practicing breathing techniques in a corner, trying to regain his equilibrium.

By the third hour, the trickle of injured civilians slowed. Reports became sparse, tense. “Block eight, no new injured.” He thought that was Nejire-chan.

“Block nine, negative. Nothing reported.” Rock Lock called in.

“Medical team, update on the civilians?" Aizawa’s voice asked over the comms.

Mirio pulled himself out of his breathing to answer in a hoarse voice, rough in a way the older boy had never sounded before. “Civilians are all stable- no serious injuries mostly just small slashes and the occasional head injury. And a strange bite on most of them.”

Izuku’s chest felt tight. He had thought Mirio hadn’t been paying attention- but really it was Izuku who was losing track.

And... that bite... why is it so familiar?

After thirty more minutes of silence- or well, of negative on injured civilians, being the only thing crackling on the comms,  Aizawa spoke again- though he was quieter now, exhaustion heavy in every clipped syllable.  “Units, perimeter search completed. No additional injuries matching MO. No suspect apprehended.”

A hesitant Ochako’s voice broke through on the comms. “Maybe… they’re with the League? They have a warping quirk-”

Aizawa’s voice broke in once more. “Negative- Gran Torino called in the capture of the warping villain Kirigouri about an hour into the search. If there was a quirk involved in the escape, it was a different one.”

Izuku’s eyes flicked from the comm to the now-conscious officer. The bite mark throbbed in memory. The words on the comm felt distant, almost meaningless- he could only focus on the shape, the cruel curve of the teeth. He knew he had seen it before. Somewhere.

Somewhere he shouldn’t have forgotten.


They were ushered back to UA with a feeling of failure.

Sure the raid was a success- they had brought down Overhaul and many of his top men had been arrested but...

Sir Nighteye was murdered and no one knew who had done it. The quirk registries came up negative for a shape shifter quirk that involved sludge although there were a couple of cold case hits with the sludge itself- no mention of what it was for.

There was one that involved Vlad King trying to subdue an unnamed villain who nearly killed a middle schooler a few months back, and one at the scene of a murder of a criminal much more recently.

But other than that- nothing.

Aizawa paused before letting them in the gates. He surveyed the gathered UA students. “I suspect the third years know this already,” he cast a sharp eye at Mirio, “but after something like this therapy is mandatory for all involved. You’ll get an emergency session sometime in the next three days. Do not miss it.”

His eyes narrowed back on Izuku. “If you think you need something more immediate- speak up. Do not drown in your emotions, we are here to help you.”

His voice softened. “Your operational security has been lifted- you can tell your friends about the raid but... Sir Nighteye’s death caused a chain reaction in the media. It is possible they already know some of the details from the footage shown over the past four hours.”

He glanced around once more, then spoke with the softest tone Izuku had ever heard him speak. “If you need anything- a pass to visit home, a special trip to get comfort food, a shoulder to cry on- just tell us, okay? You all have my number?” 

Aizawa waited for everyone to nod. Then he straightened up and turned, opening the gate and striding through as if the conversation had never taken place.

But  Izuku knew Aizawa meant every word.

His teacher was just... like that.

It made him smile a small little broken smile- but the first smile he had managed since the comms had declared Sir Nighteye died.

Sensei really does care.

Notes:

Sir Nighteye is dead, there's a shapeshifter on the loose, and Gran Torino took down Kurogiri off screen.

Whatever will happen next?

Chapter 112: The Kiyora Fashion Show!

Summary:

Another date chapter? I was here for the action!

OR

Izuku Has Connections, Mitsuki Is Too Much, Toru Kisses Him (1) Time And There Is A Tiny World Building Moment

Notes:

Someone mentioned that romance makes them uncomfy- you can get the major beats from the memes at the end if it helps ❤️
I also promise as an author that I will never go beyond hand holding and an occasional kiss because it kinda makes me uncomfy too.
Sorry if you were actually looking for more then that- I just am not that girl.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku’s phone buzzed with a familiar ringtone, although one he hadn’t heard in a while.

Auntie Mitsuki.

“Hey, kiddo! You need to swing by and pick up your fashion show tickets. Don’t be late!” she chirped. “Noon sound good?”

Izuku hesitated. The fashion show wasn’t until six... Auntie was up to something but... “…Sure. Noon works.”

By the time he arrived, Mitsuki was waiting with a grin that spelled trouble. Before he could even say hello, she held out a hanger draped with a suit that looked far too formal for anything in his life.

“Try this on! You’ll look smashing,” she said, practically bouncing.

Izuku stared at it. His heart sank. Yep. This is exactly why I don’t ask Auntie Mitsuki for clothes help…

Moments of awkward struggle later, and several mild protests, Mitsuki had gotten him into the expensive-looking suit.

It was itchy and stiff and just felt wrong. Plus he was so nervous that he would ruin it that sweat broke out immediately.

The stress of the fitting made his mind wander back to yesterday's events. That bite mark on Officer Sato's neck - the curved indentations, the specific spacing of the teeth. I’ve seen that pattern before, I’m sure of it. But where? His brow furrowed as he tried to focus, but Auntie's voice cut through his concentration, pulling him back to the present.

Auntie sighed and relented. “You look so darling- but I suppose comfort is important.”

After an hour of back and forth he ended up with a stylish but wearable outfit that wouldn’t be ruined by nervous sweating. Small victories.

Next came the gift shopping. Auntie’s eyes sparkled with mischief. “Now that you look dapper, let’s get something for your girl!” She dragged him off to store after store of high-end perfumes and jewelry that would take his allowance for the next ten years to pay for.

“Is she more of a Shiseido or an Issey Miyake girl?” Auntie asked.

Izuku was going cross-eyed looking at a crystal bottle with liquid gold swirling inside- Izuku swore it looked like it cost more than his entire existence.

A saleswoman whispered something about rare ambergris, which only made Izuku panic harder.

What even is ambergris? And how was it rare?

The overwhelming sparkle of diamonds made his head spin, and suddenly he was back in that medical tent, staring at those vivid teeth marks. Sharp canines, slightly overlapping... why did that feel so familiar? The memory felt important, urgent even, but it slipped away like water the moment he tried to grasp it.

Shaking himself back into the present he answered Auntie. “I- I don’t know! I didn’t focus on what she smelled like!”

Auntie sighed all dramatically before pulling him over to a jeweler. “What about these earrings?” She held up delicate pink diamond studs that sparkled like tiny captured sunsets. “Or this necklace?” She pointed to a collar of white diamonds haloing a single midnight-blue sapphire, the kind of piece Izuku was sure belonged in a museum, not a shopping bag.

Izuku was spiraling- his arms flailing as he tried to anchor Auntie Mitsuki back into reality. “Auntie- AUNTIE! Toru is invisible most of the time and besides this is only our second... Third date? Does doing each other's nails count as a date?”

Mitsuki cut him off. “You bet it does, brat! But fine, no jewelry this time… yet. What else does she like?”

After several back-and-forths, they settled on a plush cat. Mitsuki insisted on adding a DIY sewing kit so Toru could make clothes for it. “Shut it, brat! You said she liked fashion- she’ll love this!”

With gifts in hand, Izuku headed back to UA to pick up Toru. 


He arrived at the dorms with a nervous smile. Toru emerged in a stunning teal dress. “I designed it and sewed it myself!” she said, spinning a little for him. 

He nervously held out the gifts. “These are for you!” He pushed the plush cat and the DIY sewing kit into her hands awkwardly.

She squealed with joy. “Give me a minute to put them in my room! We have to be fast if we don’t want to be late!” she chirped, dashing inside to stow the gifts.

Izuku took out the notebook he had squirreled away in his suit jacket, and scribbled  a few notes discreetly. “Likes teal, sewed her own dress. Enjoyed the gifts.” before hurriedly putting it away before she came back down.

Idiot you knew she sewed her own dresses- she said she made the one when you went to the cat cafe too. He reprimanded himself as the elevator dinged and Toru came back from her room.

On the way to the show, they grabbed a quick bite from a street vendor. Some yakitori skewers that fit neatly in hand.

As they walked, Izuku found his mind drifting again to that haunting image - the perfect crescent of tooth marks on pale skin. He'd definitely seen that bite pattern before. But when? Where? The harder he tried to remember, the more elusive it became, like trying to recall a dream after waking.

They finished eating just before arriving at the location, tipping the empty skewers into a trashcan. Izuku still thinking about where he had seen those marks...

“Tickets?” Said an elegant voice. Izuku gulped as he looked at the man dressed in a suit much like the one he turned down from Auntie, a single elegant eyebrow raised as he eyed the pair.

“Ah here!” Izuku stumbled, digging them out of his jacket pocket and handing them over.

“Ah my mistake, you are the guests Madam Kiyora mentioned. Let me call someone over to escort you to your seats sir, madam.”

With a snap of his fingers a teenager rushed over, tripping a bit on the carpet. 

The man pinched the bridge of his nose. “Elegant as always, Samuel.”

The now identified Samuel blushed and spoke with an American accent. “Sorry sorry- I’ll lead you now!”


They had just gotten seated when the lights dimmed, and Izuku felt the air shift with anticipation. Spotlights arced across the glossy runway as the announcer’s voice boomed, “Welcome to the Kiyora Autumn Collection debut!”

Music pulsed- low at first, then rising into a beat that matched the rhythm of the first model’s stride.

Toru leaned forward, hands clasped with excitement. “Look at that silhouette! See how the lines make the coat feel taller than it really is?” Her voice was bubbling, rapid-fire with enthusiasm.

Izuku nodded quickly, trying not to look too stiff while his hand dipped into his jacket pocket. He flipped open the little notebook and scribbled.

Likes strong lines, elongating shapes. Appreciates clever illusion tricks.

Another model swept down the runway in a layered gown of smoky grays and silvers. Toru hummed. “Mmm, not my thing. The drape is too heavy- it hides movement instead of celebrating it.”

Dislikes heavy drapes, restricted movement, Izuku noted in tiny handwriting.

The next wave of designs sent a riot of color across the stage. Flowing fabrics that shimmered in jewel tones, paired with sharply structured jackets. Toru gasped softly. “That teal jacket! It’s almost the same shade as mine! Ohhh, the seam work- see how it doesn’t break even when she turns?”

Izuku’s pen scratched quickly:

 Favorite color teal. Likes seamless construction.

He stole a glance at her- though stealing a glance at someone invisible mostly meant taking in the faint shimmer of fabric where the stage lights reflected against her dress. Even so, the way she leaned forward, completely absorbed, was dazzling in its own right.

One model paused at the end of the runway, spinning so the fabric of her skirt flared and shimmered under the light. Toru gave a delighted squeak. “Yes! That’s how you make fashion feel alive! I want to try that in my next design.”

Izuku wrote, underlining twice. Movement, life.

When the finale came, the runway flooded with models in coordinated outfits- a dramatic interplay of black, white, and electric color accents. The audience erupted in applause. Toru clapped wildly, bouncing a little in her seat. Izuku couldn’t help but smile, his hands joining in.

The lights brightened, signaling intermission, and Toru turned to him, her voice breathless with joy. “That was incredible. I learned so much just by watching.”

Izuku quickly tucked the notebook back into his pocket before she noticed. His heart felt light. Not because of the show itself, but because of how much it lit her up.

But even in this moment of happiness, something nagged at the back of his mind. Those bite marks. The spacing, the depth, the particular curve of the canines... He shook his head, trying to focus on Toru's excited chatter about seamwork and color theory. Now wasn't the time to be haunted by yesterday's mysteries.


Afterwards, Samuel came back and escorted them backstage. “I am sorry about before- very nervous, my first job- need it to pay for my apartment. I’m going to MediHigh here in Japan- want to be a doctor!”

Izuku gaped at him. MediHigh had a stricter enrollment rate then even UA- but 85% of its graduates ended up successful in the healthcare industry. They had some pretty strict quirk requirements last he heard- requiring impeccable control over the quirk or evidence that the applicant was truly quirkless. One of the few schools in the country that actually welcomed quirkless applicants, and his once backup plan.

“That’s amazing!” Izuku smiled, but they couldn’t talk long before they had to part ways.

“Zuzu!” Auntie put him in a headlock and gave him a noogie, messing up his hair.

Izuku pulled free so he would have an opportunity to introduce Toru to Auntie Mitsuki. “Auntie- this is Toru, my g-girlfriend! Toru- this is Auntie Mitsuki, otherwise known as Kiyora!”

Mitsuki laughed and slapped Izuku on the back. “Well done brat! You only stuttered once. Now go do whatever it is men do while we ladies talk fashion!”

Izuku ducked into the restroom and found a vending machine on the way back. He picked out drinks for both of them, a fruit tea for himself and a green tea for Toru- she seemed to like green tea based on his observations.

When he returned, Toru accepted hers and, without warning, planted a full kiss on his lips. Izuku froze, eyes wide, notebook forgotten.

“Thank you so much!” she said, grinning. “Kiyora  said my designs were decent, and maybe we could work together on a collab once I go pro! You’re the best!”

He walked her back to the dorms in a daze, still processing the day, the gifts, the show, and that unexpected kiss. His heart thumped in a way that made him almost forget the notebook tucked safely in a hidden jacket pocket.

Notes:

Izuku: This suit is itchy and expensive and I'm going to ruin it
Mitsuki: You look darling!
Izuku: sweating nervously
Izuku's Brain: Oh you should think about about those bite marks-
Izuku: sweating intensifies
Mitsuki: ...okay maybe comfort IS important

---

Mitsuki: What kind of girl is she, Shiseido or Issey Miyake?
Izuku: I... I don't know what those words mean
Mitsuki: dramatically sighs
Izuku: I didn't focus on what she smelled like! 
Izuku's Brain: But you know what you should be focusing on? those bite marks
Mitsuki: You're hopeless

---

Saleswoman: This contains rare ambergris
Izuku: What's ambergris?
Saleswoman: whispers price
Izuku: nervous sweating intensifies
Mitsuki: Perfect! We'll take it!
Izuku: WAIT- NO!

---

Random One Off OC: Sorry sorry, I am making money to go to MediHigh
Izuku:  THE ONE THAT ACCEPTS QUIRKLESS?
Izuku: THAT WAS MY BACKUP PLAN???
Author: Wait-  I just- shit what did I do?

---

Toru: talking excitedly about fashion
Izuku: furiously scribbling notes
Toru: What are you writing?
Izuku: panicked NOTHING. ABSOLUTELY NOTHING.

---

Izuku's brain: Remember those bite marks? They're important!
Izuku: I'm on a nice date, can we not-
Izuku's brain: But WHERE have you seen them before?
Izuku: trying to focus on fashion show
Izuku's brain: THINK IZUKU THINK

---

Toru: And that's why I like teal!
Mitsuki: I like you kid, you got potential
Toru: Really?
Mitsuki: Yeah not everyone can be that bold- come back once you make pro yeah?
Toru: YEAH!

---

A reminder that this is part of double post Sunday's! See you in the PM For the next chapter!... It's... Nezu's Next Interlude!

Chapter 113: Interlude: Nezu’s Journey- How UA Became The Best Hero School!

Summary:

There were five dark years between The Sparks vanishing and All Mights debut- what did those years look like?

OR

How Nezu Made Noise And Reformed Hero Society!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Four Years before All Might’s Debut.

Nezu's paws trembled as he reached for the coffee mug, the porcelain rim chattering against his teeth. The liquid had gone cold hours ago- or was it yesterday? Time blurred when you stopped sleeping, when every ring of the telephone sent your heart hammering with desperate hope that dissolved into nothing.

He hated coffee, but tea just didn't have enough caffeine to keep him moving these days.

One year.

Three hundred and sixty-five days since the Sparks had walked out of his office with that case file, promising they'd call when it was over. Three hundred and sixty-five nights of staring at a phone that never rang, of checking empty email inboxes, of watching their photos fade a little more each time someone else looked at them.

Three hundred and forty four since Ren-

He cut himself off from that thought.

The world was forgetting them. Worse- the world was forgetting what they'd stood for.

Nezu's reflection stared back at him from the dark window of his office, white fur disheveled, dark eyes hollow with exhaustion. He looked like what he was: someone watching everything he cared about crumble while being powerless to stop it. The city lights beyond the glass seemed dimmer than they used to be, as if hope itself was running out of power.

His claws clicked against the mahogany desk as he forced himself to pick up the newspaper he'd been avoiding all morning. Maybe today would be different. Maybe today the headlines wouldn't scream about another hero school closing, another family too afraid to let their children dream.

But the words swam before his tired eyes, sharp as accusation.

A Sharp Decline in Graduates.

Twelve percent.

He remembered when those numbers had been eighty. Before the Sparks vanished. Before the world forgot what hope looked like.

Once considered one of Japan's most reliable career pipelines, hero education is now in freefall.

Nezu's paws trembled as he smoothed the paper flat again. Reliable. They'd called it reliable when the Sparks were here, when their mere presence had made children believe they could grow up to be heroes. Now those same children were dropping out in droves, too traumatized to continue, too afraid to dream.

"We used to lose students to the intensity of training. Now we lose them to funerals, or to families who simply refuse to let their children risk it."

He knew that feeling. Had watched his own school's numbers plummet semester after semester-UA's once-proud graduation rates now barely better than the rest. She'd sounded hollow, defeated in a way that made Nezu's chest ache. Another principal watching her life's work crumble because the world had forgotten what it meant to have champions.

Villain activity has surged. Police reports show violent crime involving quirks is up 40% in the last year...

The numbers blurred as Nezu's eyes watered. Forty percent. As if losing the Sparks had unleashed something dark in society's collective unconscious. The downtrodden they'd fought for-did they even remember what it felt like to have someone in their corner? Or had forgetting the Sparks also meant forgetting the feeling of being seen, of being valued, of being human?

"My wife refuses to take the train anymore. If she goes out at all, it's only in daylight."

Nezu pushed back from his desk, pacing to the window that overlooked UA's grounds. Students moved between buildings with hunched shoulders and darting eyes, even here in what should be their sanctuary. The confidence that had once defined hero students was gone, replaced by the constant awareness that they were targets.Were there others? The thought struck him like a physical blow. How many champions had vanished from memory, leaving only the hollow spaces where hope used to live? 

He could remember the Sparks because they advocated for him. Because their connection had created an emotional anchor that transcended whatever force was stealing them away. But what if there were others-other beacons of light that society had depended on without knowing it, now gone without a trace?

"She still wants to protect people, but I can't watch her die for a society that has no plan."

No plan. The words echoed in Nezu's mind as he pressed his forehead against the cool glass. Society had grown dependent on its champions, on the Sparks who made heroism seem not just possible but inevitable. Without them, everything was falling apart-not just the hero schools, but the very fabric of civil society.

"Every day feels like a coin flip. Will my mentor come back from patrol? Will I?"

Or maybe it was simpler than that. Maybe the Sparks hadn't just been symbols-maybe they'd been the actual pillars holding everything up. Their social movement, their work with the downtrodden, their presence in the public consciousness. When they vanished, they'd taken with them not just their individual contributions but the entire foundation they'd built.

"There's a reason we're seeing licensed heroes applying for office jobs. The danger-to-reward ratio has tipped too far."

Nezu's reflection stared back at him from the window-white fur, dark eyes, the face of someone who would outlive this crisis and every crisis to come. His spark ensured it. He would watch the world burn and rebuild and burn again, always fighting for the downtrodden, always trying to ensure no one's humanity was denied.

But right now, humanity itself seemed to be forgetting what it meant to hope.

"We are producing more broken children than heroes."

The principal's words from last week's conference call with other hero school administrators weren't in the article, but Nezu heard them anyway. The rising suicide rates among withdrawn students across all their institutions. The nightmares, the panic attacks, the way bright-eyed first-years turned hollow by Christmas.

"The question is not how to save the hero system. The question is whether society should accept that the age of heroes is ending."

"No." The word escaped as barely a whisper, fogging the glass where his breath hit it. He placed one small paw against the window, then another, as if he could physically hold up the world through will alone.

The Sparks were gone. Society had forgotten its champions. The downtrodden had forgotten what it felt like to be valued. Children were dying in pursuit of dreams that seemed increasingly impossible.

But Nezu remembered. He remembered the Sparks- the ones who lit a spark in him.

He traced the final words in their final case log with a shaking paw.

If someone is silencing the Sparks-

Our future. The children.

We’ll make noise.

"Make noise," he whispered, the words barely audible in the empty office. Then louder, his voice cracking: "Make noise." 

The silence that followed felt different. Not empty- expectant. Like the moment before thunder. His friends might be silenced, but he refused to let their message die with them.

If they couldn't make noise anymore, then he would make enough for all of them.

He couldn't bring back the Sparks. He couldn't restore the memories that had vanished with them. But he could create something new. Something that didn't depend on larger-than-life champions who could disappear without warning.

He could build a school that caught students when they fell instead of watching them break. That prepared them for the reality of a world without symbols of peace while still nurturing their desire to help others. That provided the support systems society had forgotten it needed.

The newspaper crinkled as he picked it up again, reading the grim statistics with new eyes. Twelve percent graduation rate. Forty percent increase in crime. Thirty percent drop in public transit use. Fear keeping people in their homes.

These weren't just numbers. They were a blueprint for what needed fixing.

Nezu returned to his desk and pulled out a fresh sheet of paper. At the top, he wrote: Proposal for Mandatory Mental Health Support in Hero Education.

If the world had forgotten how to hope, he would teach it how to heal first.


The chamber smelled faintly of old paper and disinfectant- bureaucracy’s perfume. Rows of stiff-backed officials sat behind polished wood, faces composed into polite disinterest. A wall clock ticked far too loudly.

Principal Nezu padded to the center of the room, his claws clicking softly against the marble floor. His small size meant he had to look up at them, but his posture radiated command.

“Gentlemen. Ladies. Ministers.” His tail twitched once, sharp as punctuation. “We are not here to discuss whether Japan can afford hero education. We are here to discuss whether Japan can afford to survive without it.

A ripple moved through the room- a cough, a rustle of papers.

One bureaucrat, gray-haired and sharp-voiced, leaned forward. “With all respect, Principal Nezu, enrollment is down across the country. Graduation rates are at historic lows. The public is questioning whether the hero system itself is sustainable. Cutting back on funding is simple fiscal responsibility.”

Nezu’s whiskers curved in a smile that was not kind. “Fiscal responsibility,” he echoed, “is ensuring your society does not collapse from preventable crises. Allow me to illustrate.”

He tapped a remote, and the screen behind him filled with data: rising crime charts, economic losses from villain attacks, escalating insurance payouts.

“The so-called ‘villain recession’ costs our nation trillions of yen annually. Compare that to the projected costs of comprehensive hero training with mental health infrastructure: a fraction. Therapy, counseling, resilience training- these are not luxuries. They are infrastructure. The scaffolding that keeps your precious economy upright.”

He let the numbers hang there, tail curling like a question mark.

Inside, Nezu was already calculating three moves ahead. If he could secure systemic support for all hero schools, not just UA, the reforms would become the standard rather than an indulgence. Normalize therapy as requirement, not remedial care. Create rising expectations that every school would meet. A rising tide lifts all boats, after all.

He turned to a new slide: photographs of exhausted students, a memorial wall of fallen trainees. His voice softened.

“These children- our children- are not failing because they are weak. They are failing because we built schools like fortresses but neglected their foundations. We give them weapons before we give them the tools to carry their own hearts.”

Silence pressed down. For once, no one shuffled papers.

Finally, Nezu placed both paws on the table, claws extended just enough to gleam in the overhead lights. “You wanted less investment. But what we need is more- strategic investment. Invest now, or pay far more later, in lives, in yen, in the erosion of hope itself. The choice is yours. But if hero society collapses, history will know exactly where to place the blame.”

The clock ticked again, loud as a hammer.


It took months of fighting the slow wheel of bureaucracy, but in the end Nezu won his prize. Therapy was mandatory for all Hero Students nationwide.

By the time the year was over graduation rates were up to 20%. Still far too low. 

But a beacon of hope.

His eyes narrowed on his next target.


Three Years before All Might’s Debut

The Hero Public Safety Commission headquarters felt different from the Ministry of Education- less bureaucratic disinfectant, more industrial steel and purpose. But the faces around the conference table held the same skeptical politeness that Nezu had learned to navigate.

"Principal Nezu," the Commission President began, her voice crisp as starched paper. "Your therapy mandate has shown... modest improvements in graduation rates. However, we understand you have concerns about our internship protocols?"

Modest. Twenty percent graduation rates were still a crisis, but Nezu had learned to take victories where he found them. He placed a thick folder on the table, slides already queued on the projector behind him.

"Not concerns, President Shizuka. Solutions." His tail curled as he activated the remote. "The current binary system- full hero license or no legal authority- is actively killing our students."

The first slide showed a timeline: dates, locations, student casualties during internships. The room went quiet.

"In the past eighteen months, forty-seven hero students have died during internship placements. Not in villain attacks on schools, not in training accidents. During what we call 'educational observation.'" His voice never wavered, but his claws clicked once against the table. "They died because they encountered danger and had no legal right to protect themselves or others."

A Commission member- young, probably new- raised his hand tentatively. "But sir, untrained students using their quirks could cause more harm-"

"Could they cause more harm than dying uselessly?" Nezu's interruption was surgical. "These students have completed two years of hero education. They are not untrained. They are unlicensed. There is a difference."

He clicked to the next slide: a flowchart showing his proposed system.

"One-week internship per year. Observation, mentorship, exposure to real hero work- but limited duration to minimize trauma accumulation. Students who show readiness and aptitude can then test for provisional licenses."

"Provisional licenses?" President Shizuka leaned forward, interest flickering in her eyes.

"Limited hero authority. Permission to use quirks in emergencies they encounter- self-defense, civilian aid, disaster response. But no authority to seek out danger independently." Nezu's whiskers twitched. "Unless they're in structured Work Studies with a fully licensed hero providing direct oversight."

The room buzzed with murmurs. Another Commission member spoke up: "This would require entirely new legal frameworks, new testing protocols-"

"Yes." Nezu's agreement was immediate. "It would require us to admit that our current system is broken and commit to fixing it properly." He clicked to a new slide: economic projections. "The alternative is watching hero education collapse entirely. Which, I should mention, would leave your Commission with very few heroes to regulate."

Silence stretched thin.

President Shizuka studied the flowchart. "Walk us through this again. A student completes two years at an accredited hero school, takes two one-week internship, then can test for provisional licensing?"

"Correct. The provisional license examination would test for things like practical emergency response, legal knowledge, and ethical decision-making. It would be up to the commission as to what is most important, of course. Pass that, and they're eligible for Work Studies- longer-term placements where they work directly under licensed heroes who can authorize and supervise their involvement in active hero work."

"And if they fail the provisional exam?"

Nezu's smile was sharp. "We can set up remedial work in highly supervised situations until we feel they are ready to test again. Or they realize hero work isn't for them and leave the program with their lives and sanity intact."

A different bureaucrat frowned. "This seems like... more regulation, not less."

"This is functional regulation," Nezu corrected. "Right now, we have a system where students are simultaneously too dangerous to license and expected to survive professional-level threats. The contradiction is killing them."

He clicked to a final slide: projected outcomes. "Conservative estimates suggest this system would reduce student fatalities by seventy percent while actually improving practical training quality. Students in Work Studies would have real authority to act, real legal protection, and real mentorship. Instead of being liability risks, they'd be junior partners."

President Shizuka was quiet for a long moment, studying the data. Finally: "The logistics would be complex. New testing centers, revised legal codes, retraining for current heroes who'd supervise Work Studies..."

"Complex, yes. Impossible, no." Nezu's tail settled into a confident curve. "And considerably less expensive than the lawsuits when parents realize their children died because we couldn't be bothered to give them the tools to protect themselves."

Another pause. Then President Shizuka looked directly at him. "Principal Nezu, if we were to move forward with this proposal... how quickly could you have implementation guidelines ready?"

Nezu's whiskers curved in satisfaction. "I already have them prepared."


The Provisional Hero License system launched the following year. One-week internships became standard across all hero schools. Work Studies were limited to students who passed the new provisional licensing exam.

By the end of that academic year, graduation rates had climbed to 35%.

Student fatalities during training placements dropped by 68%.

For the first time in years, enrollment in hero programs actually increased as families began to believe their children might survive their education.

Nezu stood in his office, watching students move across UA's campus with something that almost looked like confidence returning to their steps. The article from four years ago was still pinned to his bulletin board- a reminder of how far they'd come.

But 35% graduation rates were still a crisis. Too many students were still falling through the cracks.

His eyes settled on a report from his staff about concerning patterns: students skipping meals, threadbare uniforms, families struggling to afford hero support equipment. The villain recession hadn't just hurt businesses- it had devastated working-class families whose children dreamed of heroism.

Another barrier to fix. Another system to build.

Nezu reached for a fresh sheet of paper.


Two years before All Might's Debut

Nezu's claws clicked against the mahogany desk as he scanned the latest staff reports. His ears twitched, catching words that repeated with unsettling frequency: skipped meals… part-time job… threadbare uniform.

At first, he thought it coincidence. Students sometimes forgot to eat, after all, or clung to favorite gear long past its prime. But then came the notations in the margins, the hesitant handwriting of teachers and counselors trying to flag a deeper concern without saying it outright.

Nezu closed the folder, tail curling tightly around his chair leg. He had already seen the patterns firsthand, though perhaps he had not wanted to admit it.

A week ago, he had noticed a boy from Class 1-B strapping on wrist braces that were cracked through the leather, the kind of gear that would fail the moment true weight bore down. Nezu had made a cheerful comment about "well-loved equipment" and the boy had flushed crimson, fumbling an excuse.

Two days later in the cafeteria, a shy girl had tried to slip an extra bread roll into her bag, eyes darting like a cornered animal. She had returned it when caught, cheeks burning, but Nezu had seen the hunger in her hands.

And now, line after line of application forms told the same story: fathers marked "unemployed," mothers marked "seeking work." Where once those words appeared rarely, they now dominated the page.

Nezu opened another file, this one labeled "Withdrawn." A promising second-year student had left "for academic reasons." Frowning, Nezu had asked after him, curious. The trail led to a cramped apartment on the edge of Musutafu. The boy answered the door himself, wearing a delivery uniform. "It wasn't the grades," he admitted after a pause. "We just… couldn't afford it anymore. Someone has to keep the lights on."

The words followed Nezu back to campus, echoing in every footstep.

That evening, he met with a family who had requested a withdrawal. A mother sat on the edge of her sofa, apologetic as she explained her daughter would not return. The girl, bright-eyed and steady, placed her provisional license on the coffee table as though it were a fragile relic. "She's talented," the mother whispered, "but we can't afford talented. We can only afford surviving."

For a moment, Nezu could not breathe. His reforms, his careful plans, his vision of cultivating the next generation of heroes- what were they worth if children never made it to graduation?

Back in his office, Nezu stared at the city lights. His tail lashed in agitation, then stilled as resolve settled over him. This was no matter of individual hardship. It was systemic, a tide that threatened to sweep away every dream before it could take root.

Food, uniforms, gear- these were not luxuries. They were survival. And survival was what society had stripped from working families in the villain recession.

He pulled out his calculator, fingers moving with mechanical precision. Housing costs in Musutafu. Average food expenses for a growing teenager. Basic support equipment, uniforms, school supplies. The numbers painted a stark picture: a family could sacrifice everything and still fall short of what their child needed to succeed.

But the solution? Nezu's whiskers twitched as he ran different scenarios. The total cost to support every struggling student at UA would be... surprisingly manageable. Less than the school spent on facility maintenance. A fraction of what the villain recession cost the city in a single month.

The real challenge wasn't money- it was implementation. How do you help without humiliating? How do you identify need without creating stigma?

His tail curled as an idea took shape. What if the assistance didn't feel like charity? What if it felt like... opportunity?

Nezu began sketching on a fresh sheet of paper. Saturday seminars, he wrote. Special workshops and lectures, some taught by guest heroes, others by faculty. Attendance would be voluntary, topics ranging from advanced technique to hero law to financial literacy. And for attending... small rewards. Gift certificates for the cafeteria. Vouchers for the support equipment store. Nothing that screamed "poverty assistance," everything that whispered "academic enrichment."

The students who attended consistently- the ones drawn to free meals disguised as educational opportunities- those would be his targets. Not for shame, but for a quiet conversation about a new program UA was piloting.

But money alone wouldn't solve this, would it? Nezu set down his pen, thinking of the delivery boy's mother, the way she'd apologized for her daughter's dreams as though hope itself were an indulgence. These families didn't just lack resources- they lacked the knowledge of how to navigate systems, how to budget, how to plan for a future beyond next week's rent.

Like how Riko had lacked options until the Sparks stepped into her life...

Big siblings, Nezu wrote beneath his seminar notes. Graduates who've walked this path.

He could pair each sponsored student with a recent UA alumnus- someone who understood both the financial pressures and the academic demands. Not just a mentor, but a guide. Someone to help balance checkbooks, explain scholarship applications, and remind struggling families that dreaming wasn't selfish.

The program would need to be sustainable, of course. Nezu tapped his claws against the desk, considering. A contract system, perhaps. Students who benefited would eventually give back-either financially when they could afford it, or by becoming big siblings themselves. Pay it forward, but formalized. A cycle of support that wouldn't drain UA's resources over time.

His tail curved into a satisfied arc as the framework solidified. This wasn't charity- it was investment. An investment in the future heroes society desperately needed, the ones being lost to economic desperation rather than lack of talent or courage.

Nezu pulled out his phone and began composing messages to recent graduates, his claws clicking rapidly across the screen. By morning, he'd have the skeleton of his support network in place.

The girl who'd tried to pocket the bread roll would eat well tomorrow. The boy with the cracked gear would have equipment that wouldn't fail him when it mattered most. And maybe, just maybe, the bright-eyed student who'd surrendered her provisional license would find it returned to her hands along with a chance to dream again.

Some battles were fought with legislation and bureaucracy. Others required something simpler, more fundamental: the recognition that talent without opportunity was just another form of waste the world could no longer afford.


It had taken all of Nezu’s personal savings to get the program off the ground, but he did by the end of the year. Graduation was up to 40% and he was hopeful for the future.

His savings would run out in five years time but...

By then the students who had signed contracts would hopefully have made it. Would be able to fulfill their side of the contract. Would push the program forward further.

And if not... he wasn’t above a little blackmail to secure the future. He did know a lot of things that people would rather be forgotten.


One Year Before All Might's Debut

The sound of breaking concrete echoed from Training Ground Beta, followed by a frustrated shout. Nezu paused in his evening rounds, ears swiveling toward the commotion.

Through the observation window, he could see a third-year student- Takeshi, if memory served- standing over the rubble of what had once been a training dummy. The boy's fists glowed with residual heat, his face twisted in defeat rather than triumph.

"I don't get it," Takeshi was saying to his classmate. "Flame Hero Ignition showed me this exact move during my Work Study. It should work!"

His partner, a girl with a mutation quirk that gave her enhanced perception, shook her head sympathetically. "Maybe you're overthinking the heat distribution? Here, watch-" She moved into position, her voice taking on a patient, instructional tone. "Ignition probably wasn't thinking about the technical aspects when he showed you. He's been doing this for years. But if you break it down..."

Nezu watched, fascinated, as the girl walked Takeshi through each component of the technique. Her approach was methodical, breaking the complex maneuver into digestible pieces, adjusting her explanation when she saw confusion flicker across his face.

Within ten minutes, Takeshi had successfully replicated the move.

"How did you-" he started.

"My little sister's in middle school," the girl replied with a shrug. "I help her with homework sometimes. Same principle, I guess."

Nezu's tail curled thoughtfully as he continued his patrol. The interaction replayed in his mind, each detail crystallizing into something larger.

Back in his office, he pulled out the latest graduation statistics. Forty percent retention- better than the crisis years, but still a hemorrhaging of potential. His reforms had addressed the external pressures: mental health, safety, financial barriers. But what about the internal structure?

He opened a new file: faculty evaluations. Page after page of professional heroes who were undoubtedly skilled in their fields but... Nezu frowned as he read between the lines of student feedback.

"Crimson Riot is amazing in the field, but he gets frustrated when we don't pick things up as fast as he did."

"Gran Torino explains things like we should already know the basics, but some of us are still figuring out the fundamentals."

"Recovery Girl is great at demonstrations, but I learn better when things are written down and she doesn't really do that."

The pattern was unmistakable. His faculty were heroes first, teachers second. They'd learned their craft through experience, trial and error, natural talent- but that didn't mean they could effectively transfer that knowledge to students with different learning styles, different backgrounds, different ways of processing information.

Nezu's claws drummed against his desk. The girl from Training Ground Beta had instinctively done what many professional heroes couldn't: she'd assessed her audience, identified the learning barrier, and adapted her teaching method accordingly.

What if... what if teaching was its own skill set? What if the best future educators weren't necessarily the best heroes, but the best communicators? The ones who could see multiple perspectives, who had patience for repetition, who could break down complex concepts into fundamental building blocks?

And what if he could identify those students now, while they were still learning, and cultivate that potential alongside their heroic abilities?

Nezu pulled out a fresh sheet of paper and began sketching. The Saturday Seminars he'd already established were working well- guest heroes teaching specialized topics, faculty delivering focused workshops. But he realized now he'd been thinking about them all wrong.

They weren't just educational tools. They were evaluation opportunities.

But here was the key insight: students wouldn't just attend these seminars. He would watch how they engaged, how they helped their struggling classmates, how they absorbed and applied complex concepts. More importantly, he would observe which ones had the natural instincts to guide others.

The seminars would become his testing ground. Advanced students who naturally mentored struggling peers during group exercises. Those who asked the right questions- not just for themselves, but to clarify concepts for classmates who were too embarrassed to speak up. Students who could synthesize information from multiple seminars and see connections others missed.

Most importantly, he would identify those rare individuals who had both heroic potential and educational instinct- the ones who would one day return to teach the next generation.

Those students- the ones who could explain complex strategies with patience, who noticed when their peers were struggling and knew how to help, who could adapt their communication style to their audience- those would be his true treasures.

Nezu's whiskers curved in a satisfied smile. He would track them carefully over their first two years, building detailed profiles that went beyond just heroic capabilities. Academic performance, yes, but also leadership indicators, empathy levels, communication skills, ability to work with diverse learning styles. All of it would feed into his comprehensive evaluation system- a 120-point scorecard that would measure not just their potential as heroes, but their potential as future educators.

When those students entered their third year, the ones who scored 90 points or above would receive an offer: become his personal students. A month-long trial period to see if they could handle the intensified training and expectations, followed by a contract that would see them through graduation and beyond- with the understanding that their ultimate destination wasn't just heroic success, but a return to UA as teachers.

It was a long-term investment. These students would graduate, gain real-world experience, pursue advanced degrees, and then come back to train the next generation. A cycle of excellence that would ensure UA's teaching quality improved with each iteration.

The future of heroic education wouldn't just be about producing better heroes- it would be about producing heroes who could teach others to be better heroes.

And it would start with Saturday mornings and a revolution in how knowledge was shared.

Nezu reached for his calendar, already planning the first seminar schedule. The teaching revolution was about to begin.


That year they had climbed their way up to 50% graduation- leading the charge in educational reform a full 10% higher than the next hero school.

Nezu still had much to do, but the future- it was finally looking bright again.

Sukui, Pip, Riko, Jae...

Are you watching? The children’s Spark’s- they shine so brightly.

He shook himself from his nostalgia and got started drafting his next project- joint school exercises. Get heroes really used to working with each other. Try to demolish some of the barriers he’d already seemed forming between us and them.

Not all of them of course- competition was good for the soul! But enough to ensure competition didn’t mean bloodbath.

...

That year All Might Debuted and crime dropped to the lowest it had been in half a decade.

The world breathed a sigh of relief and looked on at the birth of a legend.

Only a select few remembered the footsteps he was filling.

Notes:

Just a note- it's hard to quantify the individual impact of each reform because they do not exist in a vacuum. They compound onto each other. All Might's graduating class was the first class to get three full years of mandatory therapy.
4 Years before his Debut Nezu proposed it but it took most of the year to get running nation-wide. They still saw a rise because UA got it implemented fairly quickly but it wasn't a full year. That means the ones that graduated the year before him had something like two and a half years of Therapy.
So we get these compound effects trickling down and making graduation rates more solid but without a symbol to look to graduation rates are still down from when people truly felt safe. It takes All Might filling the void before Hero schools truly start churning again.

Chapter 114: Work Studies Are Over?!

Summary:

Izuku has to process everything that has happened

OR

Izuku Finally Is Talking To His Therapist- Thank Goodness.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku pushed through the agency doors Monday afternoon, his shoulders still carrying some tension from the weekend. The familiar sounds of the Lurker’s agency- keyboards clicking, phones ringing, the distant hum of equipment- should have been comforting. Instead, something felt different.

Kamui Woods and Edgeshot were waiting in the main briefing room, no case files spread across the table, no mission parameters displayed on the screens. Just the two heroes, standing with the kind of careful posture that meant we need to talk.

"Midoriya," Kamui said, his voice gentler than usual. "Come sit with us."

Izuku's stomach dropped slightly, but he complied, settling into one of the chairs across from them. Edgeshot moved to stand beside Kamui, both heroes wearing expressions that were serious but not unkind.

"Kid," Kamui began, then paused, running a hand through his hair. "After the raid- and with Sir Nighteye-" His expression darkened, a frown taking over his features. "I didn't like how he was operating. Didn't like his hyperfixation on you, on wanting your quirk. But it's still traumatic to lose an ally like that."

Izuku opened his mouth to respond, but Kamui held up a gentle hand.

"Procedure is at least six weeks off after something like that," Kamui continued. "Our contract was only for two months. It'll be over before you're field-ready again."

The words hit harder than Izuku expected. He'd known this was coming, logically, but hearing it made it real. His hands clenched slightly in his lap.

Edgeshot stepped forward then, placing a reassuring hand on Izuku's shoulder. "This isn't a punishment, Midoriya. We'd be more than happy to have you back again, if that's where your interests lie."

"You've shown incredible growth," Kamui added, his voice warm. "Your instincts are sharp, your heart's in the right place, and you've got the drive to back it up. This break- it's about giving you time to process everything that's happened. To heal."

Before Izuku could fully absorb the words, Kamui was moving around the table, pulling him into a firm hug. It caught Izuku off guard- the warmth, the steadiness of it. He found himself relaxing into it, some of the tension he'd been carrying finally beginning to ease.

"You did good, kid," Kamui murmured. "You did really good."

When they separated, Izuku felt his eyes stinging slightly, but it wasn't entirely sadness. There was gratitude there, and something that felt like closure.

"Actually," Kamui said, glancing at Edgeshot, "Eraserhead told me your emergency therapy session is tonight. How about we sweep the agency for anything that might be left behind, and I'll escort you back one more time? How about it?"

Izuku looked between the two heroes- these men who had taken a chance on him, who had seen something worth investing in, who were now making sure he left with dignity and care rather than just... ending things.

"Yeah," he said, his voice slightly rough but steady. "I'd like that."


The office looked the same as always- familiar, clinical yet somehow comforting in its consistency. Hound Dog gestured to the usual chair across from his desk, but his posture was more focused than their typical sessions- this wasn't routine check-in.

"Emergency session, pup," he said with a low rumble, settling into his own chair. "Aizawa said you needed to talk. About the raid. Woof."

Izuku sat down, his hands already fidgeting in his lap. Where did he even start? The whole thing felt like a tangled mess of emotions he couldn't sort through.

"Take your time," Hound Dog said, his voice gentler than Izuku was used to hearing. "Start wherever feels manageable, pup."

"I-" Izuku's voice cracked slightly. He cleared his throat and tried again. "I don't know if I'm a hero or a failure."

Hound Dog's ears twitched slightly, but he didn't interrupt. A low, thoughtful growl rumbled from his throat.

"We took down the man who hurt Eri," Izuku continued, the words coming faster now. "We stopped Overhaul. The mission was successful. But..." He trailed off, struggling.

"But?"

"But I feel like I failed everyone. My friends are angry with me. Neito won't even look at me. And Sir Nighteye-" He stopped abruptly, his jaw clenching.

"Tell me about Nighteye, pup," he said with a gentle bark.

Izuku was quiet for a long moment. When he spoke, his voice was barely above a whisper. "He's dead. And I... I don't feel sad about it. I feel relieved. What kind of person does that make me?"

Hound Dog leaned forward slightly. "What did he do that made you feel that way?"

The words came tumbling out then- about the pressure, the constant demands to give up his quirk, the way Nighteye's vision had become more important than the people trying to fulfill it. How his instructions might have gotten heroes killed if things had gone differently. Heroes that werent himself at least...

"He kept pushing and pushing," Izuku said, his hands clenching into fists. "Even when I told him I couldn't- wouldn't- give him what he wanted. And now he's gone, and instead of mourning him, I just feel... free."

"It's okay to feel relieved when someone who was pressuring you can no longer do so, pup," Hound Dog said quietly. "Grief isn't mandatory, especially for complicated relationships," he growled softly.

Izuku looked up, surprised.

"You're allowed to feel however you feel about his death, Midoriya. You don't owe anyone your mourning."

Something in Izuku's chest loosened slightly. But then his expression darkened again.

"There's more," he said. "During the fight with Overhaul, he... his quirk..." Izuku's breathing became more shallow. "He grabbed me. And then there was just... pain. Like I was dying and being remade over and over again."

"Your body went through something that shouldn't be possible, pup," Hound Dog barked gently. "That kind of trauma-"

"I was screaming," Izuku interrupted. "I don't even remember starting, but when it stopped, I realized I'd been screaming. How long had I been screaming? I don't even know."

"Trauma can completely warp our sense of time and awareness, pup," Hound Dog said gently, a low whine of sympathy in his throat. "Your body and mind were trying to process something incomprehensible."

Izuku nodded shakily. "But that's not the weird part. While it was happening, I saw... people. Talking to me."

He described the vision- the lady telling him he deserved to live, the figure that looked like a mouthless Yagi-san showing him love, the others encouraging him to believe in himself.

"One of them said something about Blackwhip being his quirk," Izuku said hesitantly. "Another mentioned his quirk being 'a pain in the head' but that I should learn to take care of myself."

Izuku sighed. “I just don’t know if it was real or if I was just making it up in my head to get away from the pain.”

Hound Dog was quiet for a moment, processing this information. He knew about One For All, knew there were aspects of the quirk that weren't fully understood. A thoughtful rumble escaped his throat.

"It might have been all in your head, pup," he said finally, "but that doesn't mean it wasn't real."

Izuku blinked, surprised by the response.

"Whether those were... previous aspects of your quirk, or your own inner strength speaking to you, they told you something important, pup- that you deserve to live, that you're worth fighting for," he barked softly. "How does it feel to hear that, especially after everything with Nighteye trying to convince you otherwise?"

"It felt..." Izuku paused, searching for words. "True. Even when everything was falling apart, even when I was literally being unmade, there was this part of me that just... knew I deserved to be here. To live."

"That's not weakness, pup," Hound Dog growled approvingly. "That core sense of self-worth? That's what kept you fighting. That's your strength."

Izuku felt tears prick at his eyes. "But my friends hate me. Us? Whatever. Neito won't forgive us- shouldn't forgive us- and Akari has just been so distant and Tokoyami has been quieter than usual and I'm sure it's all my fault!"

"Tell me about that, pup."

"I couldn't tell them," Izuku said miserably. "Operational security meant I couldn't say what was going on without disobeying orders. But now they think I didn't trust them, that I chose to cut them out. And maybe... maybe I did make some of those choices. I blocked everyone out for a month while this was building up."

"What do you think about that?"

"I don't know! I was following orders, but I also... I was so focused on the mission that I pushed everyone away. Somehow I made it out with Toru still wanting to date me, but we haven't even talked about why I blocked her out all month. What if she hates me when we finally do? And now Neito thinks I don't trust him with anything important, and I don't know how to fix it even though I can finally tell him what was going on- will he even believe me?"

"Those are a lot of fears piling up on each other, pup," Hound Dog barked gently. "Let's separate them out. You had to follow operational security orders- that wasn't your choice. But you're right that you could have handled the personal side better, the way you withdrew from everyone. That's on you." He growled thoughtfully. 

"But here's the thing- you weren't prepared for how to balance those two things. Most students aren't. The fact that you can see where you went wrong? That's growth. And the fact that we can teach you better ways to handle it in the future? That's hope."

Izuku wiped at his eyes with the back of his hand. "I'm scared he won't forgive me."

"That's a valid fear. But holding onto that fear won't help either of you. When you're ready, you'll need to have that conversation with him. Not to convince him to forgive you, but to be honest about your mistakes and show him you're willing to do better. I believe Aizawa said he was going to go over operational security in class soon? Take some notes, make sure you know how to handle it better in the future."

Hound Dog knocked his fist on Izuku’s head, then ruffled his hair. “You’re smart, but you weren’t prepared. We’ll fix that for the future.”

They sat in comfortable silence for a moment.

"How are you sleeping?" Hound Dog asked.

"Not great," Izuku admitted. "Sometimes I wake up and for a second, I feel like I'm being unmade again. Like I deserve to be falling apart. But then..." He paused. "Even in those moments, there's still this part of me that knows I deserve to live. It's weird."

"It's not weird. It's resilience. Even when the trauma tries to convince you otherwise, your core self knows the truth- that you have value, that you deserve to be here."

"The work studies are over," Izuku said suddenly. "Kamui Woods and Edgeshot- they were so kind about it. Said I needed time to process everything. That this wasn't a punishment."

"How does that feel?"

"Sad. But also... relieved? I need time to figure out how to be a better friend. How to be someone people can trust with their safety, not just someone who lets decisions be made for them."

Hound Dog nodded approvingly. "That kind of self-reflection- that's growth, Midoriya. That's how you become not just a stronger hero, but a better person."

"I just don't want to lose them," Izuku whispered.

"The relationships worth keeping will survive honesty and growth. And the ones that don't... well, that tells you something important too."

Izuku took a shaky breath, feeling lighter somehow. Not fixed- not yet- but like maybe he could start to put the pieces back together.

"See you on Thursday, pup?" Hound Dog asked with a gentle rumble.

"Yeah," Izuku said, managing a small smile. "See you then."



Omake:

Hound Dogs Anger, Aizawa's Guilt

The knock on Aizawa's office door was deliberate. Three sharp raps, followed by a pause, then two more. It was Hound Dog's signature knock - the one that meant we need to have a conversation, and you're not going to like it.

"Come in," Aizawa called, not looking up from his grading. He'd been expecting this.

Hound Dog entered and closed the door behind him with more force than strictly necessary. The soft click of the lock turning made Aizawa finally look up, though his expression was already heavy with resignation.

"Inui." Aizawa's voice was tired. "I know why you're here."

"Do you?" Hound Dog's voice was low, controlled, but there was a growl underlying every word. "Because I just finished my fourth emergency session this week. Four students, Shouta. Four kids trying to process the psychological fallout of a mission they weren't prepared for."

Aizawa set down his pen and rubbed his temples. "I know."

"Midoriya's questioning whether he's a hero or a failure. Kirishima is having nightmares about not being strong enough. Ochako is blaming herself for every tactical decision. And Shinso-" Hound Dog's voice caught slightly. "Shinso is having nightmares about you dying while he just stands there and watches."

"I know," Aizawa said more sharply, then caught himself. His shoulders sagged. "I know exactly how badly I screwed this up."

Hound Dog paused, some of the fire going out of his posture. "Then why didn't you do something about it beforehand?"

Aizawa was quiet for a long moment, staring at his hands. "Because I didn't realize how badly I'd miscalculated until it was too late to fix it."

"Explain."

"I thought..." Aizawa's voice was barely above a whisper. "I thought they could handle it. They're so capable, so advanced for their age. I treated them like the heroes they're going to become instead of the students they are now. I forgot they were first years. That we hadn't gone over the basics." Aizawa ran his hand through his hair. "We've never had first years with licenses before."

He looked up at Hound Dog, and there was something raw in his expression. "The day before the raid, I saw Midoriya- really saw him. He was falling apart, Inui. Completely falling apart, and I realized I'd been watching it happen for weeks without understanding what I was seeing."

"And you didn't stop the mission?"

"I almost did. But- I kept thinking what if Overhaul got Eri back? And Midoriya seemed to be doing better after we talked. I descretly let Edgeshot know so he could keep an eye on the kid during the raid." Aizawa shook his head. "I made the calculation that it was better for his psyche to see it through and deal with the aftermath than to abort and potentially cause worse damage- if we left him behind he might have felt personally responsible for Nighteye's death- might have killed himself with what-ifs."

Hound Dog's ears flattened. "I want to dispute your claim, but then I remember Midoriya's self-worth is literally tied to his quirk."

"It was a difficult choice." Aizawa said bluntly. "But I never should have put myself in that position in the first place. I should have prepared them properly from the beginning. Should have taught them operational security protocols. Should have established support systems. Should have..." He trailed off.

"Should have called me," Hound Dog finished quietly.

"Yeah." Aizawa's laugh was bitter. "Should have called you. Instead, I let my pride and my assumptions nearly break four kids who trust me completely."

Hound Dog moved to lean against the desk, his anger replaced by something more complicated. "Kirishima told me he didn't even know it was okay to feel conflicted about a successful mission. Thought he was weak for having doubts."

"I am planning to meet with them individually," Aizawa said. "Trying to... I don't know. Apologize without making it about my guilt. Help them process what happened. Figure out how to do better next time."

"There's going to be a next time?"

"Not like this. Never like this again." Aizawa's voice was firm. "I'm overhauling the operational security curriculum. All years, starting immediately. If these kids are going to be thrown into adult situations, they need adult-level preparation."

Hound Dog studied him carefully. "And?"

"And I'm in talks with Nezu about implementing mandatory counselor briefings for any student involved in classified operations. No exceptions." Aizawa met his eyes. "I should have read you in from day one, Inui. Not because it was required, but because it was right."

They sat in silence for a moment.

"You know what the worst part is?" Aizawa said finally. "They're all still looking at me like I'm the teacher who has everything figured out. Even after I failed them this spectacularly, they still trust me. And with Midoriya- this isn't even the first time I've fucked up with him. The USJ-"

"That's not the worst part," Hound Dog said quietly. "That's the part that means you can still fix this. And Shouta- have you been seeing your therapist?"

Aizawa looked down. "I've been meaning to book an appointment."

"They trust you because you've earned it, Shouta. Because when you make mistakes, you own them. Because you're sitting here taking responsibility instead of making excuses." Hound Dog's voice was gentler now. "The fact that you're beating yourself up about this? That's how I know you won't let it happen again. Now lets give Ishida a call and set you up for an appointment this weekend."

"I nearly broke them."

"But you didn't. They're hurting, they're processing trauma, but they're not broken. And part of that is because even when you screwed up the preparation, you were still there for them when it mattered."

Eventually Hound Dog convinced Shouta to make the appointment with Ishida-san that Saturday. Ishada was an asset to the heroics community- a therapist with a quirk that allowed her to compartmentalize information so she only remembers it when alone with the person who disseminated it to her. Complete security for underground types like Aizawa.

When I can get him to actually book an appointmnet.

The door closed behind him with a soft click, leaving Aizawa alone with his guilt and his determination to do better.

 

Notes:

This is going to be a small arc of Izuku working to repair what has been bent.
No real action for a while, sorry guys! But Therapy is the thesis of my work- so therapy we shall get!

Chapter 115: Rebuilding Friendships! A New Challenge Approaches?

Summary:

Izuku tries to patch the cracks

OR

Neito Is Hurt But Everyone Else Is Healing

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The morning sun filtered through Izuku's dorm window as he stared at his phone screen, thumb hovering over the keyboard. An unsent message sat in his chat with Neito.

"Hey, want to grab lunch today?" No... too casual... "Are you okay? Of course he’s not. “I wanted to say sorry” Sorry wasn’t enough...

Finally he managed a simple, “can we talk?”

It was immediately marked as read. But no response was forthcoming.

After showering and getting dressed Izuku typed out another message: "I know you're upset with me. I deserve it. Please let me explain?"

He hit send and watched it immediately switch to 'read.' Still nothing.

He didn’t feel like breakfast that morning and was just walking to class when his phone buzzed-

It was Momo reminding students that there was a paper due in Hound Dog-sensei’s Ethics Groupwork that afternoon. Izuku's shoulders sagged.


Homeroom passed in a blur of announcements he barely processed. When the bell rang, Izuku caught sight of Neito's distinctive blonde hair in the hallway ahead. His heart jumped.

"Neito!" he called out, pushing through the crowd.

Neito's head turned slightly, just enough to see who was calling. Then he immediately ducked into the nearest room- one Izuku recognized as an designated safe space- leaving Izuku standing alone in the middle of the hallway as students flowed around him like water around a stone.


Lunchtime brought a fresh wave of hope that was quickly crushed. Izuku entered the cafeteria, scanning for Neito's familiar figure. He spotted him at the usual Class B table, already halfway through his meal.

Taking a breath, Izuku started making his way over-

Neito's head snapped up. Their eyes met for a split second before Neito's face hardened. He stood abruptly, his lunch barely touched, and strode toward the exit.

"Neito-" Izuku called out, but Neito didn't even pause.

Izuku moved to follow, but a firm hand landed on his shoulder.

"Midoriya."

He turned to find Kendo standing behind him, her expression carefully neutral but her eyes apologetic. Around the Class B table, conversations had died down- Tetsutetsu looked uncomfortable, Shiozaki had her hands clasped in what might be prayer, and even Awase was avoiding eye contact.

"Kendo-san, I just need to-"

"I'm sorry," she interrupted, her voice quiet but unwavering. "But I have to ask you not to follow him."

The words hit like a physical blow. This wasn't just Neito being stubborn- this was his class protecting him. From Izuku.

"I just want to apologize," Izuku said, hearing how small his own voice sounded.

Kendo's expression softened slightly, but her stance didn't budge. "I know. And maybe... maybe eventually. But not right now. He needs space, Midoriya. Please."

Class president to class president. One leader asking another to respect their decision, even when it hurts.

Izuku nodded slowly, his throat tight. "Okay. I... okay."

As he walked back to his own table, he caught Kendo murmuring something to her classmates about giving people privacy, but the damage was done. He slumped into his seat next to Kirishima.

I just want to fix this, he thought desperately. But he won't even let me try.

"Mido-bro?" Kirishima's concerned voice cut through his spiral. "You okay man?"

"It's nothing," Izuku mumbled, then immediately felt guilty for lying to another friend. The cycle of guilt just kept expanding.


The afternoon dragged through regular classes until finally it was time for Nezu's seminar. Izuku walked into Classroom 1-A to find Nezu at the teacher's desk, looking far too pleased with himself.

"Good afternoon, students!" he chirped. The classroom immediately tensed. "I hope you're all well-rested, because I have some exciting news to share."

"Why do I feel like his version of 'exciting' is going to be our version of 'terrifying'?" Kaminari muttered.

"Now, as some of you may know, next week marks our traditional Non-Heroics Internship Week- a time for our support, business, and general education students to gain real-world experience in their chosen fields."

Izuku glanced around the room, noting his classmates' confused expressions. Where was this going?

"However!" Nezu continued, clearly enjoying the suspense. "It has been tradition for decades that this week also serves as our Heroics Joint Exercise Week. UA partners with other premier hero schools across Japan for collaborative training exercises."

Now he had their attention. Bakugo was leaning forward, Shouto's eyes had sharpened, and even Ashido looked interested.

"This year, you will be divided into groups of five and sent to one of eight locations across Japan. At each location, you will meet five students from another hero school and work together on a joint project over the course of the week."

"What kind of project?" Momo asked.

"Ah, that would be telling!" Nezu's eyes sparkled with mischief. "Let's just say each group will face unique challenges designed to test not only your individual abilities, but your capacity to work with unfamiliar teammates under pressure."

The weight of another stressful challenge settled on Izuku's already heavy shoulders. After the morning's failures with Neito and the lunch intervention, this felt like another mountain to climb.

Tokoyami raised his hand. "What about our ongoing work studies?"

"Already arranged!" Nezu said cheerfully. "For example, Tokoyami-kun, you'll be assigned to the group stationed in Fukuoka, allowing you to work with Hawks in the evenings. Similar accommodations have been made for all students with active mentorships."

"The exercises will run during normal school hours- 8 AM to 4 PM- giving you time for either rest or patrol work with your mentoring heroes in the evenings."

Tsu raised her hand. "What about therapy appointments?"

"Video call sessions will be available for anyone with ongoing therapy. If that arrangement won't work for you, please see me this week so we can find an alternative solution."

Izuku felt a mix of dread and exhaustion. On one hand, working with students from other schools could be a learning opportunity. On the other hand, given how his day was going...

"Group assignments will be posted tomorrow morning," Nezu concluded. "I suggest you all prepare for an educational experience. Class dismissed!"

As they filed out of the classroom, the chatter was immediate and excited.

"I wonder which schools we'll be working with," Midoriya heard Uraraka saying to Kirishima.

"Hopefully somewhere with strong training facilities," Shouto added.

"As long as it's not full of extras trying to show off," Bakugo grumbled, but Izuku could see the competitive gleam in his eyes.

Izuku found himself walking next to Tokoyami and Akari, who were speculating about what kind of challenges they might face.

"Joint exercises often focus on rescue scenarios or collaborative combat," Tokoyami mused. "Though with Nezu's involvement, we should expect the unexpected."

"At least you'll be working with your sister," Izuku pointed out.

"Actually," Akari said slowly, "I don't think that's guaranteed. Tea-chan texted me and said something about me maybe staying back.”

That... didn’t make sense. “Staying back?” He asked- Nezu had clearly said there had been accommodations for Tokoyami so why would? But they had zipped on ahead.

Izuku glanced around at his classmates- his friends- and wondered if this exercise would bring them closer together or scatter them further apart.

Either way, it sounded like next week was going to be interesting.

As they walked back toward the dorms, Izuku caught sight of a familiar blonde head of hair ahead of them. Neito was walking with Kendo and Tetsutetsu, gesticulating about something with his usual dramatic flair.

Their eyes met for a split second across the courtyard. Neito's expression didn't soften, but he didn't immediately look away either. For just a moment, there was something almost... curious in his gaze.

Then Tetsutetsu said something that made him laugh, and the moment was gone.

Maybe, Izuku thought as he watched his maybe-friend walk away. If he still thinks I’m worth being a friend... Maybe this exercise will give us a chance to rebuild what I broke. Or maybe it'll just make things more complicated.

With his luck, probably the latter.


Izuku found himself wandering the dorms aimlessly. He'd tried to focus on homework, but his mind kept drifting to Neito's cold expression, to Kendo's gentle but firm words, to the growing distance he felt from everyone, and now to this new challenge Nezu had sprung on them.

Maybe he should just accept it. Maybe some bridges, once burned, couldn't be rebuilt.

"Zumies!” Akari zipped back over. “Sorry to leave you earlier but your soul looks all broken and jagged! I set Nii-chan on tea!"

Izuku nearly jumped out of his skin. Akari had appeared beside him in the common room, seemingly out of nowhere, her mismatched eyes wide with alarm as she studied him.

"Akari-chan," he started, then stopped. How could he explain without explaining?

"Like when something really, really bad happened and it made cracks everywhere!" she continued, her voice taking on that direct, worried tone that meant she was seeing something the rest of them couldn't. "Fumi-nii! Fumi-nii, come quick with the tea! Zumies is all fractured!"

Tokoyami emerged from the kitchen, a cup of tea in each hand. "What seems to be the matter, Akari-chan?" he asked, though his dark eyes immediately fixed on Izuku with concern.

"Look at his soul!" Akari pointed dramatically. "It's got cracks running everywhere like a broken window! We gotta fix it right now!"

Izuku's eyes darted between the two, his brain slowly processing. "Wait- you're not attached?!"

Akari's alarm shifted to pride for just a moment. "Yeah! Didn’t you know? You're the one who noticed I was me first, Zumies! I don't have to be connected to Fumi-nii all the time anymore!" Then her expression immediately snapped back to worry. "But that's not important right now! Your soul is hurt!"

Despite everything, Izuku felt his lips twitch upward. "That's amazing- Wait, you can actually see-"

"Sit," Akari commanded, pointing at the couch with the authority of someone who knew exactly what she was looking at. "Sit sit sit! We're gonna fix the cracks!"

Something in her tone brooked no argument. Izuku sat.

"You're avoiding the real problem, Zumies. I can see it in the jagged bits." She tilted her head, studying him like he was a puzzle. "The cracks are all fear-shaped and guilt-shaped and lonely-shaped."

Tokoyami settled into the armchair across from them, handing Izuku a cup of tea. "Before you begin whatever self-recrimination you've prepared, we owe you an apology."

"What?" Izuku blinked. "No, you don't-"

"We became so focused on our own growth that we neglected to check on yours," Tokoyami continued, his black eyes serious. "My work study with Hawks, Akari's therapy sessions, learning what it meant that she truly is her own person- I became wrapped up in our developments."

"And I was learning it's okay to just exist as me!" Akari added earnestly. "But I only threw you one roll last week, and it was just 'cause you told me about your new spark! I wasn't paying attention to your soul getting all cracked up!"

Izuku stared at them both, feeling something tight in his chest begin to loosen. "You guys... you don't understand. I messed up. Really badly. With people I care about."

"Did you mean to hurt them?" Akari asked, her voice taking on that simple directness that cut straight to the heart of things.

"No! Never, I just closed myself off for weeks and-"

"Then the cracks can be fixed," she said with such certainty that Izuku almost believed her. "Just like how we're fixing our mistakes! Souls want to be whole, they just need help sometimes. The duck lady helped me understand! You have to want to be happy!"

"Indeed. Some wounds require time to heal, but that doesn't mean they're fatal," Tokoyami agreed.

Akari suddenly reached out and linked her arms through both of theirs. "You're our Zumies now and forever! Even when your soul gets cracked, we'll help put it back together!"

For the first time in days, Izuku felt like he could breathe properly. "Thank you," he whispered.

He took a deep breath. "You told me what was going on in your world... for mine- it started when I met and saved a young girl named Eri."


"So as you can see," Izuku said slowly after explaining everything he could about the raid and its aftermath, "Things have been... overwhelming lately. More than usual."

He took a steadying breath. "And I know there are going to be times when I can't talk about it. When I literally can't explain what's wrong or why I'm upset or distant. And it will likely be like that for you, too."

Tokoyami nodded with understanding. "Operational security. Some information is too dangerous to share."

"Exactly. But I don't want to shut you guys out like I have been doing." Izuku took a shaky breath. "I want to be better about reaching out when things get bad, even if I can't explain why they're bad."

"Okay," Akari said immediately. "How can I help? I can see when souls get cracked, so maybe I can tell you before it gets too bad?"

"I... I don't know. Maybe. Or like...  knowing that 'I can't talk about it' is a valid answer if you do see those cracks? And just being there without pushing?"

"Done," Tokoyami said firmly. "And you understand that applies from our side as well. Perhaps when words fail entirely we can communicate another way."

A mischievous glint entered Akari's eye. "Like now! Words are hard when souls are hurting, you know what's easy? Hugs!"

She wrapped the two of them tightly together with her shadow, binding them three times over.

"The darkness becomes easier to bear when shared, even in silence," Tokoyami intoned solemnly. "This formalizes what should have always been understood between friends."

"Shh," Akari added sagely. "Hugs fix cracks. That's science."

Izuku couldn't help but laugh.


They stayed like that for a good twenty minutes until Akari suddenly untwisted herself.

"Oh!" Akari straightened, her eyes bright with excitement. "Wait- speaking of people whose souls need fixing- Eri! Zumies, she must be the one Tea-chan told me about! The other kid who lives on campus?"

Izuku's protective instincts immediately kicked in. "Akari-chan..."

"Can I meet her? Please?" She was practically vibrating with enthusiasm. "I have a really good feeling about this! Like, soul-deep good feeling!"

"She's been through a lot," Izuku said carefully. "More than most people could imagine. She's doing better now, but she still gets nervous around new people."

"I'll be good," Akari promised earnestly. "I won't push, I won't ask about her past, I'll let her set the pace entirely. I just... I can see when souls need friends, and I think hers might need a friend like me."

Izuku studied her face, seeing nothing but genuine warmth and supernatural insight. And Eri had been asking about meeting more of his friends...

"Okay," he decided. "You've both been through things that left marks. Maybe you'll understand each other."

"I will pass on the meeting," Tokoyami said suddenly, giving Akari a meaningful look. "This is a place for you to grow where I cannot follow."

"What?" Akari asked, eyes wide.

"You will be fine, dear sister," Tokoyami patted the top of Akari's shadow-head with affection. "It is time for you to spread your wings."

Akari nodded, looking uncertain but determined. Something seemed to click within her, and Izuku wondered if it had to do with their strange bond.

"When?" Akari asked suddenly.

"How about now? I haven't visited her in a while anyway."

"Yes! This is going to be perfect! Should we bring anything? Does she like books? Art supplies? Snacks?"

Izuku smiled at her enthusiasm. "Just bring yourself. That'll be enough."


Izuku found himself more nervous than he'd expected as he and Akari walked toward the faculty dorms. What if Eri didn’t like Akari? Or Akari felt weird around a younger child? Or-

"You're overthinking again," Akari observed. "I can practically hear the gears turning."

"I just want this to go well," Izuku admitted.

"It will!” She said before zeroing in on a butterfly. “Ooh can I catch that butterfly for her?!” Izuku grabbed her by the hand and shook his head. “Come on, Eri’s waiting!”

They reached Aizawa's door, and Izuku knocked softly. "Aizawa-sensei? It's Midoriya. I brought someone to meet Eri, if that's okay."

The door opened to reveal their homeroom teacher, looking as tired as always but with softer eyes than usual. "She’s been missing you Midoriya. Ah and Akari- Nezu let me know you’d be stopping by for a visit."

"Tea-chan!" Akari cheered.

They found Eri in the living room, carefully coloring in a book while sitting cross-legged on the floor. She looked up when they entered, immediately recognizing Izuku with a small smile.

"Eri-chan," Izuku said gently, crouching down to her level. "This is my friend Akari. She's been really looking forward to meeting you."

Akari crouched down as well, but kept her distance, letting Eri look her over. "Hi, Eri-chan. Wow, that's a beautiful drawing. Are those cherry blossoms?"

Eri nodded shyly, glancing between Akari and her coloring book. "They're... they're pink. Like spring."

"They are! I like pink but purple is my favorite! And Orange! Oh wait look-” She dug around in her shadow for a moment before coming out with a phone. The casing on the phone was displaying the Lesbian Pride flag and Izuku almost choked. “Ice-nii said it meant something I didn’t really understand, but like it’s purple and orange!. And look there’s white for you too! And a cat! For Zumies!”

She pointed to the cat which now also had a duck almost on top of it’s head. “Oh yeah! And a duck! Zumies here!” She thrust a bright yellow card into his hands. “Duck-safe bread! If we feed them again!” `

Izuku was lost in the ramble, but absently tucked the recipe card away when-

"Do you... do you want to color too?" Eri asked quietly.

"I would love that," Akari said with cheer. “Do you have anything with ducks and cats and unicorns? I’m the duck, get it? ‘Cuz I have a beak!”

Izuku watched as Eri carefully selected a second coloring book from her stack and offered it to Akari, along with a few crayons. Soon they were coloring side by side.

"Your hair is really pretty," Akari said eventually, stealing glances at Eri’s silky white locks.

“Is it?” Eri asked, going cross-eyed trying to look at it. 

“Yup! It’s white and mine is purple so now we’re just missing the orange!”

Eri smiled mischievously and started reaching for a small pot of orange paint- clearly left there from fingerpainting earlier.

 Izuku realized the plan just in time to dodge, but Akari had streaks of orange suddenly down her shadow.

Rather than be mad Akari squealed with happiness. “But the orange and purple are on opposite sides of the white so-” She grinned mischievously before spiraling around Eri, smearing the paint everywhere. “Now we’re perfect!”

The smile that spread across Eri's face was radiant.

As they walked back to the dorms two hours and a bath later, Akari was unusually quiet.

"Thank you," she said finally. "I had fun... Like... Like it was okay to be a kid.”

She looked Izuku in the eyes. “It’s not official yet but...”

The silence stretched for a beat.

“Tea-chan said that maybe it’s best if I leave Heroics for now... and go to school with Eri-chan.”

Izuku noticed a splotch of paint on her head, missed from the bath time and wiped it away with a tissue he carried just in case for Yagi-san. Then he ruffled her shadow-feathers.

“I think that might be a great idea- and when you grow up you can truly tell the world I am here.”

She cackled, beak clacking. “You won’t have to wait for me Zumies- I will always be here!”


Later that evening, Izuku found himself standing outside Toru's dorm room, heart hammering. If he was going to rebuild his friendships- his relationship- he needed to start with honesty.

He knocked softly. "Toru? It's me."

"It's open," came her voice from inside.

He entered to find her sitting at her desk, apparently working on homework, though she turned to face him immediately. Even invisible, he could read the tension in her posture.

"Hey," he said awkwardly.

"Hey yourself." Her tone was neutral, but not cold. That was something, at least.

"I owe you an explanation. And an apology."

"Sit," she said, patting her bed. "And yeah, you do."

"The thing is... I should have been able to explain weeks ago, but I didn't know how. I was involved in something really dangerous and overwhelming, and instead of trusting you to understand that I was scared and in over my head, I just... shut down. I avoided everyone because I didn't know how to talk about how terrified I was."

"I figured," Toru said simply.

Izuku blinked. "You... figured?"

"Izuku, I've been watching you for months now. I know you. You take too much blame on yourself and it makes you indecisive. When something big happens, you freeze up trying to figure out the 'perfect' way to handle it instead of just talking to people."

"I do that?"

She looked Izuku dead in the eyes. He could tell by how a small braid in her hair moved. “You were convinced that every scratch at the USJ was your fault when you were the one seriously injured. You made Todoroki’s whole thing your responsibility and almost ripped your arms apart getting through to-” she cast a glance into the other room where Shouto was eating a bowl of cereal. “Them. And you started trying to get Tokoyami back when your arm had just been regrown.

Izuku winced. "Oh."

"You get stuck in your own head, thinking you're protecting people by handling everything alone," Toru said, and he could hear the fond exasperation in her voice. "You big goof. You just had to tell me you were dealing with something overwhelming and weren't sure how to talk about it yet. I would have understood that."

"I should have trusted you." Izuku said quietly. "Instead of just... disappearing and hoping you wouldn't notice."

"Yeah, you should have." She reached out and took his hand- he could feel her warm fingers intertwining with his. "Look, I'm not going to pretend it didn't hurt. It did. I even made an effort to reach out to you with the Manicures and you just sort of went through the motions.”

She sighed, and he could picture her fond, exasperated smile. "You're still my loveable nerd, even if you're an idiot sometimes."

"I'm really sorry," Izuku said, squeezing her hand. "I promise I'll be better about communication, even when I can't explain everything."

"Good. Because next time you go radio silent on me, I'm staging an intervention. I'll get Uraraka and Shoto involved. Worse, I’ll rope in Sensei."

Izuku shuddered. "Please no."

"Then just... trust me to understand next time, okay? Even if you can't explain. I'm not going anywhere, Izuku. You don't have to protect me from your hero life by shutting me out of it. I know our hero lives are hectic- I did try to ask you out three times before villains didn’t ruin the moment!"

He laughed. “I got it- we’re all going to be heroes and I should trust you all to have my back.”


“I told you once you’re not a fashion disaster," she said warmly. "Now, I’m going to call you out where it’s real- you're an emotional disaster. But it’s okay we’re all learning. Besides- ” She got a mischievous grin, “Now you owe me a mistake!”

Izuku laughed, feeling lighter. “How about this?” He asked with a smile. “I’ll owe you two!”



Omake:

Kendo’s Dilemma

Itsuka Kendo had always thought she understood Neito Monoma.

The theatrical declarations, the constant needling of Class A, the way he turned every interaction into a performance- it was exhausting to manage as class president, but she'd assumed it was just his personality. Dramatic, competitive, maybe a little insecure underneath all the bravado.

She'd been wrong.

It wasn't until she watched him change that she realized what she'd been seeing all along wasn't Neito's personality- it was his armor.

The shift had been gradual at first. Fewer dramatic proclamations in the hallways. Less theatrical posturing during joint training exercises. Instead of his usual grandiose speeches about Class B's superiority, he'd started offering genuine encouragement to his classmates when he thought no one was looking.

"You've got this, Tetsutetsu," she'd heard him say quietly after a particularly difficult sparring session. No cameras, no audience, just honest support.

When Shiozaki struggled with a rescue scenario, instead of his usual competitive commentary, he'd simply said, "Your quirk creates more opportunities than anyone else's. Trust your instincts."

And during their ethics discussions, when Neito spoke up, his insights were thoughtful and sincere rather than designed to provoke or impress.

Kendo had initially been relieved. Finally, she'd thought, he's maturing. Growing out of that exhausting rivalry phase.

But then she'd noticed how Midoriya watched him during those moments- not with the wary attention most people paid to Neito's antics, but with something that looked like recognition. Like he was seeing something the rest of them had missed.

It should have been her wake-up call. If Midoriya Izuku, who was in an entirely different class, could see past the performance to whatever was underneath, what did that say about her as a friend? As a classmate?  As someone who was supposed to know him?

Then one morning everything changed, Neito came down to the common room and the armor was back up- but wrong somehow. He sat at their usual table, ate his breakfast with mechanical precision, and when Tetsutetsu tried to engage him in their usual banter about Class A, Neito just... smiled. Politely. Distantly.

No spark. No genuine warmth that had been emerging. No defensive theatrics either.

Just nothing.

"You okay, man?" Tetsutetsu had asked, clearly confused by the lack of response.

"Of course," Neito had replied, voice perfectly pleasant and completely hollow. "Why wouldn't I be?"

That evening, Kendo knocked on his door.


The conversation that followed was one she would never share with anyone. Not with the other class presidents during their informal meetings, not with Vlad-sensei when he asked if there were any concerns about class dynamics, not even with her closest friends.

Neito's privacy was his own, and she valued it too much to betray his trust.

But it weighed on her.

The careful way he'd deflected her initial questions. How he'd insisted everything was fine with that same hollow pleasantness. The moment when she'd pushed just a little too hard and seen something raw and wounded flash across his face before the mask slammed back into place.

"I'm not performing anymore," he'd said quietly, staring at his hands. "Isn't that what everyone wanted? For me to stop being so dramatic?"

"Neito-"

"I'm being perfectly reasonable. Perfectly normal. I don't understand why you're concerned."

But that was exactly the problem. The Neito she'd come to know—the real one who'd been emerging from behind all that theatrical armor—wasn't perfectly reasonable. He was passionate and caring and sometimes still a little dramatic because that was who he was underneath everything.

This hollow politeness wasn't growth. It was something else entirely.

"What happened?" she'd asked gently.

His laugh had been bitter. "Nothing I didn't already know. I just... forgot for a while. But it's fine. I remember now."

She'd tried to push, to understand what had triggered this regression, but he'd shut down completely. All she'd managed to learn was that it involved his spark friends somehow—that whatever had happened had left him feeling excluded and worthless all over again.


The weeks that followed were careful ones. Kendo found herself watching Neito with new eyes, trying to distinguish between his genuine good days and the days when he was just going through the motions. She learned to recognize when his smiles reached his eyes versus when they were just muscle memory.

She coordinated with their classmates without revealing details- gentle suggestions to include Neito in group activities, to give him openings to talk if he wanted to, to not take his hollow politeness at face value.

It was delicate work, the kind that required patience and the understanding that sometimes helping someone meant accepting that you couldn't fix everything for them. That sometimes people had to find their own way back to themselves.

So when she saw Midoriya approach Neito in the cafeteria that day, saw the way Neito's carefully maintained composure flickered for just a moment- not with anger, but with something that looked almost like hope before fear crushed it down- she knew she had to intervene.

Not because Midoriya was wrong to try. She'd come to respect Class A's unofficial leader greatly over the past months, both for his fairness during joint exercises and his genuine care for everyone around him. If anyone could help Neito find his way back, it might be him.

But because Neito wasn't ready. Because whatever had happened between them was still too raw, too tied up in all the old wounds that had never properly healed.

"I'm sorry," she told Midoriya, and meant it. "But I have to ask you not to follow him."

She saw the hurt in his eyes, the confusion and guilt. Part of her wanted to explain, to tell him that this wasn't about him being Class A, that Neito was dealing with abandonment issues that went far deeper than school rivalry.

But that wasn't her story to tell.

"I know. And maybe... maybe eventually. But not right now. He needs space, Midoriya. Please."

Class president to class president. One leader asking another to respect a decision that hurt them both, because sometimes being a leader meant making choices that felt wrong but were necessary.

As she watched Midoriya walk away, shoulders slumped with defeat, Kendo felt the weight of her position acutely. This was what leadership meant- not just organizing study groups and mediating disputes, but protecting her classmates when they couldn't protect themselves. Standing guard over someone's healing process even when they couldn't explain why it was necessary.

She'd failed to see Neito's armor for what it was the first time. She wouldn't fail to protect him while he tried to figure out how to live without it.


Later that evening, she found Neito in the common room, staring blankly at a textbook he wasn't really reading.

"You okay?" she asked quietly, settling into the chair beside him.

He glanced up, and for just a moment, she saw something real in his eyes- gratitude mixed with exhaustion- before the careful mask settled back into place.

"I'm fine, Kendo. Just studying."

She nodded, not pushing. They both knew he wasn't fine. But they also both knew that sometimes the best thing you could do for someone was simply be there, ready for when they were ready.

"Let me know if you need anything," she said.

"I will."

He probably wouldn't. Not yet. But the offer was there, steady and patient and unconditional.

And maybe, eventually, that would be enough to help him find his way back to himself. Back to the person who'd been brave enough to let his armor down once before.

She just had to trust that he was strong enough to do it again.

Notes:

Poor Neito :( Poor Izuku :(
Sometimes it takes more than a "sorry" to patch the cracks.

Chapter 116: Posted Groups! The Sparks Stage An Intervention!

Summary:

Friendship to the rescue!

OR

That One Where Neito Lashes Out.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Class," Aizawa said, looking even more tired than usual as he shuffled into the classroom with a stack of papers. "I'm sure you're all wondering about your group assignments for next week's joint exercise."

Izuku's stomach immediately knotted. Around him, his classmates perked up with interest and nervous energy.

"The groups have been carefully constructed based on compatibility assessments, skill complementarity, and..." Aizawa's eyes swept the room, "growth opportunities. You'll be working with students from Class 1-B."

“These schedules have your name up top, make sure you don’t grab the wrong one.” Sensei pulled a stack of papers out from his scarf. 

The ruffling of pages filled the room as each person grabbed their paper. “All right!” Ashido cried out. “Denki, we’re in a group together!”

Across the room he heard Kirishima cry out in disappointment- “Bakubro we’re in different groups!”

Before too long a pile of papers were shoved in his face by Kaminari, who was busy making rapid-fire plans to meet up with Ashido after school to co-ordinate packing strategies?

His classmates were weird.

He thumbed through the thin stack before he caught sight of his name there on the top.

Midoriya Izuku.

He snatched it without looking and handed the stack back before turning to it with trepidation.

Midoriya Izuku- obviously

Shouto Todoroki- She’ll be a good partner- I hope she’s doing okay

Bakugo Katsuki- . Bakugo hadn't been officially grouped with him since the Battle Trials. Not since the teachers separated their desks- not since before the USJ.

But we’ve been doing better... sort of? Maybe? And we’ll have to work together sometimes when we’re pro’s... maybe this is to test the waters?

He did his breathing exercises to calm down.

Then his stomach dropped as he looked at the next name.

Neito Monoma. Neito was actively avoiding him and now the teachers were forcing them together.

He had promised Kendo he’d given Neito space and now they were expected to be around each other all day every day for a week?

He didn’t think his heart could get any lower.

The final name on the list put a strike through that.

Kendo Itsuka. Sure they normally got along as class reps but..

Everything was just so awkward now.

And it’s like the teachers decided to put all the awkward in a barrel and shake to see what comes out.

He wasn’t sure he could survive the week.

"Groups will meet briefly after lunch today for initial introductions," Aizawa continued, but his voice sounded distant. "Dismissed."

Scratch that- he wasn’t sure he’d survive the day.


Izuku stared at his notebook, Yamada-sensei’s enthusiastic lecture about narrative structure washing over him like white noise. His pen moved automatically, taking notes he wasn't processing.

Bakugo. They put me with Bakugo... They think we're ready. But what if we're not? 

"Midoriya!" Present Mic's voice cut through his spiral. "Can you tell us what narrative device we just discussed?"

Izuku blinked, realizing the entire class was staring at him. "I... um..."

"Foreshadowing," Tokoyami murmured quietly from beside him.

"Foreshadowing," Izuku repeated, his face burning.

Yamada-sensei studied him for a moment, then continued the lesson without comment.


They faded over to Spoken English with the chiming of the bell.

"Pair work today, listeners!"  Yamada-sensei announced. "Practice your conversation skills!"

Izuku found himself paired with Sato, who immediately launched into enthusiastic English about his weekend baking plans. Izuku nodded and responded appropriately, but his mind was elsewhere.

Neito won't even look at me. He ducked into a safe space just to avoid talking to me. And now we're supposed to work together for a week?

"Midoriya-kun?" Sato switched to Japanese, concern creeping into his voice. "You seem distracted."

"Sorry," Izuku mumbled, forcing himself to focus. "Let's try again."

But even as he practiced English phrases about teamwork and cooperation, all he could think about was how hollow the words felt.


All too soon Yamada-sensei left the room and it was suddenly even worse.

No distractions, no teacher demanding his attention. Just Izuku alone with his thoughts, supposedly studying... but in reality just staring at the same page for twenty minutes.

Kendo told me to stay away from Neito. She was protecting him. From me. And now I'm going to be in a group with both of them.

He pulled out his phone, thumb hovering over Tokoyami's contact. Maybe he could ask for advice, or just... talk to someone who might understand.

But then he remembered Akari's words about his soul being cracked, and shame washed over him. He was supposed to be getting better at reaching out, not spiraling alone.

What if they see how messed up I am? What if Bakugo realizes I'm not the rival he thinks I am, just a kid who can't handle the pressure?

His phone buzzed. A text from his mom asking how his day was going. He stared at it for a long moment, then typed back: "Fine. Busy with school stuff."

Another lie. Another person he was keeping at arm's length.

Maybe I should just accept that I'm not cut out for this. Maybe everyone would be better off if I just...

"Midoriya?"

He looked up to find Iida standing beside his table, concern evident in his expression.

"You've been staring at that same page for quite some time. Are you feeling well?"

Izuku forced a smile. "Just thinking about the group assignments."

"Ah yes, quite exciting! Though I must admit, I'm curious about the strategic reasoning behind the pairings." Iida adjusted his glasses. 

"I'm sure it will be a valuable learning experience," Izuku said, the words tasting like cardboard.

Iida studied him for another moment, clearly wanting to say more, but the bell rang before he could.


Izuku's steps grew slower as he approached the cafeteria. Lunch meant sitting with his friends, pretending everything was fine while his stomach churned with anxiety about the afternoon meeting.

He could see Kirishima and Uraraka already at their usual table, waving him over. Shinso was there too, picking at his food with the same lack of appetite Izuku felt.

As he got his tray, hands slightly shaking, Izuku caught sight of the Class 1-B table. Kendo was talking earnestly with her classmates, probably about the group assignments. Neito was nowhere to be seen.

He's probably dreading this as much as I am.

"Yo, Midoriya!" Kirishima called out as Izuku approached. "Crazy group assignments, huh? You got quite the squad there."

Before Izuku could respond, he felt firm hands on his shoulders.

"Actually," Uraraka said with false brightness, "we were thinking of eating outside today. Beautiful weather and all."

Izuku looked between his friends, noting the meaningful looks they were exchanging. "Outside?"

"Yeah bro," Kirishima said, already standing. "Come on, let's go find some fresh air."

As they steered him toward the exit, Izuku caught sight of Tokoyami following at a distance, his expression unreadable.

Oh. They planned this.


Izuku’s eyes darted between is four closest friends. What did they want? 

Are they going to tell me they don’t like me anymore? That I’m a failure and-

"Tokoyami told us you were feeling overwhelmed," Kirishima started without preamble, "and well- sorry bro, I didn't even realize how quiet you'd gotten."

Izuku's mind screeched to a halt, and without thinking he uttered the words he was so used to. "I'm fine-"

"No, you're not," Shinso interrupted, his voice unusually gentle. "And neither were we, for a while. But we talked about it. With each other, with our mentors. You've been... present but not really here."

"The raid was heavy for all of us," Uraraka added softly. "But you've been carrying it alone, haven't you?"

Izuku felt his throat tighten. "I didn't want to burden anyone-"

"Burden us?" Kirishima's voice cracked slightly. "Dude, we were there. We saw what you saw. We felt what you felt. How could talking about it with us be a burden?"

"Because you all seem like you're handling it better," Izuku whispered. "You're all moving forward and I'm just... stuck."

The three exchanged looks. Shinso spoke first. "I’m having nightmares. About the raid- about that villain’s quirk getting ready to stab into Sensei- about what if I listened to Nighteye or worse what if I lost my grip on my spark. Dude, your text... it came seconds before the attack. If it hadn’t come I might not have made the right decision... I don’t know, I don’t know,  I don’t know."

Shinso was shaking. “Yeah that all happened during the raid- but the build up wasn’t the best either.”

Izuku instinctively wrapped Shinso in a hug, which was returned with small shakes and barely audible sobs.

The rest of the group quickly joined in. Izuku felt something was missing, but he couldn’t quite pinpoint what.

"I threw up after every patrol with Gunhead for a month," Ochako admitted while they hugged. 

"I punched a hole in my wall," Kirishima said quietly. "Bakubro was so mad."

Izuku stared at them, realizing how isolated he'd made himself. "You all talked about it?"

"With each other, yeah. And with people who could help us process it," Shinso nodded. "That's what you do when something that big happens. You don't just... pretend it didn't affect you."

"We thought you were doing the same," Ochako said. "Until Tokoyami mentioned how fractured you've been feeling."

Izuku glanced at Tokoyami, who nodded solemnly. "Where's Akari?" he asked, suddenly realizing what was missing.

"Having lunch with Eri and Aizawa-sensei," Tokoyami replied. "She is exploring her newfound freedom- of being a child."

The weight of that settled over the group. 

"So," Kirishima said, settling cross-legged on the grass. "What's really going on in that head of yours?"


Izuku looked down at his hands, still trembling slightly from the group hug. The words felt stuck in his throat, heavy and sharp-edged.

"I..." he started, then stopped. Tried again. "I keep thinking about what Sir Nighteye said to me. About how I was going to fail everyone. How I'd mess everything up."

The silence that followed felt fragile, like glass about to shatter.

"And I couldn't tell Tokoyami or Neito what was happening. For weeks, I just had to... carry it all alone. The fear, the pressure, knowing people might die if I screwed up." His voice got smaller. "I felt like I was drowning and I couldn't even explain why."

"Hey," Shinso said, frowning. “You could have come to us- we were all part of the raid."

Izuku blinked, looking between Shinso, Ochako, and Kirishima. "I... what?"

"Dude," Kirishima said gently, "we were literally in the same briefings. We knew about Overhaul, about the danger. You could have talked to us about being scared."

"But..." Izuku's mouth opened and closed as the realization hit him like a physical blow. "Wait... We were talking weren’t we?"

"Not really..." Ochako finished. "You came to extra training sessions but you didn’t really talk much outside of plans. I thought you were just busy with your crush~"

Izuku stared at them, feeling something crumble inside his chest. "Oh god. I...wait- Crush?."

Ochako giggled. “Toru! Don’t think I didn’t notice you wearing matching nail polish a few weeks back!”

Izuku felt a blush hit him so hard he was sure he resembled a strawberry. “Girlfriend," he muttered.

"Cool bro!," Kirishima exclaimed. “Maybe we can go on a double date sometime? Oh and there’s your proof you’ve been out of touch with us for a bit!” He chuckled at his own joke before getting serious. “Bro don’t beat yourself up about this. You were overwhelmed and scared. People don't always think clearly when they're drowning."

"But I made it so much harder than it needed to be," Izuku immediately felt the blush leave him as the shame returned. "All those weeks of feeling like I couldn't trust any of you, and you were right there. You would have understood."

"We still understand," Ochako said firmly. "That's why we're here."

Tokoyami nodded slowly. "Sometimes when we're overwhelmed, we forget we have resources. It's a common response to trauma."

"And hey," Shinso added with a wry smile, "at least now you know. Next time something like this happens, you'll remember you don't have to carry it alone."

“But what if I can’t tell any of you-”

And then he stopped. Blinked.

He'd been keeping the secret of One For All for months. Successfully. Without it destroying his friendships or making him feel like he was drowning.

Izuku took a shaky breath, processing this revelation alongside everything else. "I... yeah. I do know how to keep secrets when I need to. But I also know now that I don't always need to keep them from everyone."

He thought of how he had been able to read in Sensei, and then his mentors at work studies, into the secret.

He looked up at his friends with something like wonder. "I've been doing both this whole time with... other things. I just got so scared about the raid that I forgot how to balance it."

Maybe... Maybe it’ll be okay to tell my friends too? I’ll have to ask Yagi-san.

"There you go," Shinso said. "You're learning."

"I still messed up with Neito though," Izuku said. "He wasn't part of the raid. I really did shut him out for no good reason."

"Yeah, you did," Shinso agreed bluntly, earning sharp looks from the others. "What? He's right. But we did too. I’ll admit for me it’s just that we never really talked much to begin with, but still.”

"I don't know how to fix things with him," Izuku admitted. "He's on my team for this joint exercise, and he won't even be in the same room as me."

"That might actually be good," Ochako said thoughtfully. "Forced proximity. You'll have to work together, which means you'll have to talk."

"Or it'll be a complete disaster," Izuku muttered, but his voice had less despair in it now.

"Maybe," Kirishima shrugged. "But you won't know until you try. And we'll be here afterward, either way. Besides" Kirishima looked sheepish. “I have to apologize to him too. He wanted to hang with all of us and we all shut him out.”

The bell rang in the distance, signaling the end of lunch. Izuku felt his stomach clench again, but it was manageable now rather than overwhelming.

"The group meeting," he said.

"You've got this," Shinso said, standing and offering Izuku a hand up. "And if you don't, well... we'll help you pick up the pieces."


Izuku stood outside Conference Room D, staring at the door like it might bite him. Through the small window, he could see Shouto and Bakugo already inside, sitting at opposite ends of the room with their usual careful distance. Kendo was there too, organizing what looked like notebooks and files with typical class president efficiency.

No sign of Neito yet.

Maybe he won't show up, Izuku thought, then immediately felt guilty for hoping his friend would skip a mandatory meeting.

"Midoriya." Aizawa's voice made him jump. "Standing in hallways won't solve your problems. Go in."

"Yes, Sensei," Izuku mumbled, pushing open the door.

The conversation stopped the moment he entered. Bakugo glanced up from whatever he'd been scribbling, Shouto nodded politely, and Kendo offered a small, professionally neutral smile.

"Midoriya-kun," she said. "We were just discussing potential strategies for-"

The door opened again, and Neito walked in. His eyes swept the room, landing on Izuku for exactly half a second before moving away as if he weren't there at all.

"Monoma-kun," Kendo said gently. "Perfect timing. We were about to start."

Neito took the seat furthest from Izuku without acknowledgment, pulling out his own notebook with sharp, precise movements that somehow managed to convey irritation.

The silence stretched until Shouto, bless them, cleared their throat. "Should we begin with introductions? I know we all know each other, but perhaps we could share our quirks and strengths for strategic planning?"


Neito scoffed. "What 'strategic planning' can we even do- we don't have our assignment yet. Just a group. I'll make it easy- I'm Monoma Neito and I can copy quirks and sparks. That's Itsuka Kendo- quirk Battle Fist. She can make her fists larger. "

He sneered at the 1-A group. "On your side you have explody-boy who explodes, The Ice Queen who also sometimes explodes, and Mr. Perfect who can probably do anything you could dream of."

He scoffed again. "This is pointless- we're all introduced now which was the goal of this little chit-chat. I'm gone."

And Neito was out the door before anyone else had the chance to speak.

The silence that followed Neito's exit was deafening. Izuku stared at the closed door, his chest tight with a mixture of hurt and frustration.

"Well," Bakugo said finally, his voice surprisingly calm. "That went about as well as expected."

"He's hurt," Kendo said quietly, her professional mask slipping for just a moment. "He doesn't usually... I mean, the nicknames were mean, but walking out entirely?" She shook her head. "That's not like him."

"It's my fault," Izuku said, his voice barely above a whisper.

"No," Shouto said firmly. "It's not entirely your fault. He's choosing to handle this poorly."

Bakugo snorted. "Copy-cat's being a fucking brat, but he's not wrong about one thing- we can't plan strategy without knowing what shit we're supposed to do." He leaned back in his chair, studying Izuku with sharp eyes. "But we can figure out how to work together without killing each other."

"Can we?" Izuku asked, looking between Bakugo and the door Neito had just stormed through.

"Depends," Bakugo said bluntly. "You gonna keep being a moping fucking loser, or are you gonna focus on the mission?"

Kendo winced slightly. "Bakugo-kun, maybe we could be a little more-"

"No." Bakugo cut her off. "Look, I don't know what the fuck happened between you two, and I don't care. But if Midoriya’s gonna spiral every time copy-cat throws a tantrum, we're screwed before we even start."

Izuku felt heat rise in his cheeks. "I'm not spiraling-"

"You seem to be blaming yourself," Shouto observed. "Your shoulders are hunched, you're not making eye contact, and you took immediate blame for someone else's action."

"I..." Izuku straightened slightly, surprised by the accurate assessment.

"They're right," Kendo said gently. "Neito is... processing things in his own way. But we still have a job to do." She looked directly at Izuku. "And honestly? Working together successfully might be the best way to show him that he can trust you again."

Bakugo nodded approvingly. "Finally, someone with a modicum of fucking  sense." He pulled out his phone and started typing rapidly. "I'm texting the brat. Telling him when and where we're meeting tomorrow to actually plan once we get our assignment."

"Will he come?" Izuku asked.

"He better," Bakugo said grimly. "Because if he thinks he can tank my grade just to spite you, I’ll show him just how explody I can get- right up his ass."

Shouto tilted their head thoughtfully. "Perhaps we should consider backup strategies. Plans that can work whether he participates fully or not."

"Smart," Kendo agreed. "And maybe... maybe if we show him we're taking this seriously, that we want him involved..." She trailed off, but the implication was clear.

Izuku took a shaky breath. His friends' intervention had helped, but this was going to be harder than he'd thought. Still, they were right- the best apology might be proving he could be a good teammate.

"Okay," he said, his voice stronger than before. "Let's figure out how to make this work."



Omake:

Neito’s Tears!

Aizawa glanced at his watch as he settled against the wall outside the Conference Wing. The group meetings were scheduled for ten minutes- just long enough for introductions and basic strategy discussion. He'd given the same instructions to the other teams, and all were still chatting inside their assigned rooms.

The sound of a door slamming made him look up.

Monoma Neito came careening out of conference room D like he was fleeing a villain attack. His usually perfect posture was gone, shoulders hunched forward as he stumbled down the hallway with jerky, unsteady steps.

Aizawa's eyes narrowed. It had been maybe two minutes.

As the kid passed under the fluorescent lights, Aizawa caught sight of his face- or what he could see of it behind the hands pressed against his eyes. Tears were streaming down Monoma's cheeks, his breath coming in sharp, silent gasps that spoke of someone trying desperately not to make noise.

"Hey." Aizawa pushed off from the wall, his voice pitched low and calm. "Monoma."

The kid's head snapped up, eyes wide and panicked like a cornered animal. For a split second, Aizawa saw raw devastation- the kind of hurt that went bone-deep and left jagged edges.

Then Monoma crashed into him.

It wasn't a hug so much as a collapse. The kid's knees gave out and suddenly Aizawa was the only thing keeping him upright, small hands fisting in his capture weapon as shoulders shook with suppressed sobs.

"Easy," Aizawa murmured, automatically shifting to support the kid's weight. "I've got you."

The crying was silent but violent- the kind that left you gasping and hollow. Monoma pressed his face against Aizawa's shoulder like he was trying to disappear entirely, and Aizawa could feel the dampness soaking through his shirt.

Whatever had happened in that room, it had shattered something that was already cracked.

The sound of a door creaking open echoed down the hallway. Monoma's entire body went rigid, head jerking up to look toward the noise with genuine terror in his eyes.

A second-year student emerged from the bathroom, took one look at the scene, and immediately retreated with a sheepish expression.

But Monoma was already pulling away, wiping frantically at his face. "I have to- I can't be here- I-"

"Kid, wait-"

But Monoma was already gone, fleeing down the corridor like the building was on fire.

Aizawa stood there for a moment, staring at the empty hallway. His shirt was still damp from tears, and he could feel the phantom weight of a broken teenager who'd just used him as an anchor in whatever storm was raging inside his head.

Two minutes. A mandatory team meeting had lasted two minutes and ended with a complete breakdown.

He pulled out his phone and typed a quick message to Nezu: Need to talk. Student welfare issue.

Whatever the hell was happening between these kids, it was way above his paygrade. Time to let the rat handle it.

The principal would know what to do. He always did.

Notes:

Please be kind to Neito and remember he doesn't know everything we know about what is going on. He's a kid that's breaking down. Things will get better. Communication is key.

Chapter 117: Olive Branches and Elementary Chaos

Summary:

Friendships are rebuilt!

OR

That One Where Senpais Are Awesome, And Izuku Has His Friend Back!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku's stomach was already in knots before he even reached homeroom. The conversation with his friends yesterday had helped, and Toru's forgiveness had lifted some weight from his shoulders, but the disaster of the group meeting still loomed large in his mind.

What if Neito didn't show up to the planning session this afternoon? What if he did show up but made it clear he wanted nothing to do with any of them? What if

"Stop spiraling," he muttered to himself as he slid into his seat. "You can't control what Neito does. You can only control what you do."

The words felt hollow, but they were true. He pulled out his notebook and tried to focus on preparing for the day ahead.

Aizawa shuffled in looking more exhausted than usual, which was saying something. He carried a stack of manila envelopes and what appeared to be several cups of coffee balanced precariously in his hands.

"Morning," he grunted, setting everything down on his desk. "Joint exercise assignment packets. I'm handing these out now so you can read through them and ask any questions before the bell. Planning sessions are during free period this afternoon."

He began calling names and handing out envelopes with mechanical efficiency. "Ashido, Kaminari..." "Kirishima, Sero..." "Midoriya, Todoroki, Bakugo..."

Izuku's hand shot up automatically to receive the thick envelope. His name was written on the front in neat handwriting, along with "Monoma, N." and "Kendo, I." from Class B.

"Go ahead and open them," Aizawa said as he finished distributing the last few packets. "You've got about ten minutes to read and digest."

Izuku tore open the envelope carefully, pulling out several sheets of paper. The header read "Sakura Elementary School Partnership Program" in cheerful, child-friendly font.

His eyes scanned the first page quickly:

Assignment: Assistant Teaching Support Duration: One week (Monday-Friday, 8:00 AM- 3:30 PM) Objective: Provide mentorship and guidance to students experiencing behavioral challenges Target demographic: Ages 6-12, students who have been flagged for disruptive behavior, difficulty with emotional regulation, or struggles with quirk control. 

Partner School: Shiketsu High School

Izuku felt his anxiety shift into something more manageable. Working with kids who were struggling? He could do that. He thought of Eri, of how patient Recovery Girl had been in her seminar about child care, of the way Akari had lit up when she got to just be a kid.

He flipped to the next page, which detailed specific students they'd be working with and the types of issues they were facing. Some were acting out due to family problems, others were having trouble controlling newly manifested quirks, and a few were simply having difficulty adjusting to the school environment.

"Questions?" Aizawa called out as students finished reading through their packets.

A few hands went up around the room, but Izuku found himself absorbed in the details. This wasn't just babysitting- it was real mentorship work. Helping kids find better ways to handle their emotions and channel their energy constructively.

If only he could figure out how to work with his own teammate first.


Math with Ectoplasm passed in a blur of equations that Izuku solved on autopilot. His mind kept drifting to images of small children acting out, of Neito's hurt expression, of all the ways this week could go wrong.

Science with Vlad King was worse. They were studying quirk genetics, and every mention of inherited traits made Izuku think about One For All and the conversation he needed to have with Yagi-san about telling his friends. His notes were a scattered mess by the end of class.

Language Arts with Present Mic should have been better- the man's enthusiasm was usually infectious- but today even Yamada-sensei's energy felt overwhelming. They were analyzing narrative structure in hero autobiographies, and every example of "overcoming conflict through communication" felt like a pointed reminder of what Izuku had failed to do with Neito.

By the time lunch arrived, Izuku was wound tight enough to snap.


Izuku was halfway through the lunch line when a hand grabbed his wrist.

"We're going to make our own lunch today. Come," Neito muttered, not quite meeting his eyes but not letting go either.

"Neito-" Izuku started, surprised, eyes widening. But he found himself being tugged upright before he could finish the thought.

"Don't talk yet. Just... come." There was something fragile in Neito's voice, like he might lose his nerve if Izuku hesitated too long.

Izuku glanced back at his friends, who were watching with barely concealed curiosity. Kirishima gave him an encouraging thumbs up, and Shinso nodded slightly. Right. Be brave.

"Okay," Izuku said quietly, grabbing his bag. "Lead the way."

They walked in uncomfortable silence through the halls, Neito's grip on his wrist never loosening. Izuku wanted to ask where they were going, wanted to apologize, wanted to say something to break the tension, but something about Neito's rigid posture warned him off.

Finally, they stopped outside of one of the small kitchens for student use. Izuku recognized it as the one he had eaten with Tamaki-senpai in so long ago. Neito knocked twice, paused, then knocked once more.

"Come in," came a voice from inside.

Neito pushed open the door to reveal two third-years sitting at desks that had been pushed together. Izuku recognized Tamaki-senpai immediately- he looked up from his bento with wide, nervous eyes. The other student was unfamiliar, with silver hair and an easy smile that somehow made Izuku feel both welcomed and thoroughly evaluated.

He thought he remembered the student doing well enough in the sports festival, but Izuku had honestly been more focused on his Senpai and therefore those close to his Senpai- and therefore less focused on the other students.

"Kaito-senpai," Neito said formally. "This is Midoriya Izuku."

"Ah, the famous Felis," the silver-haired student- Kaito- said with genuine warmth. "I've heard quite a bit about you. Both good and... complicated."

Tamaki shifted uncomfortably. "Izuku-kun. Please, sit."

Izuku took the offered chair across from them, acutely aware of how Neito sat as far from him as the small space allowed. The silence stretched until Kaito cleared his throat.

"So," he said, pulling out his own lunch. "Neito tells me you two have hit a rough patch."

"That's... one way to put it," Izuku said quietly.

"I messed up," Neito said suddenly, his voice tight. "I know I messed up yesterday. Walking out like that, being... being cruel with the nicknames. Kendo-chan told me I was being childish."

Izuku blinked, not having expected that admission. "Neito-"

"But," Neito continued, holding up a hand, "I'm still angry. And hurt. And I don't know how to... to get past it." Neito ran a hand through his hair. “You told me I was amazing. That I was worth it. That I was cool. And I believed you.”

Neito suddenly stood up and paced agitatedly. “Then you cut me out of your little group activities with no explanation and fake excuses and I caught you laughing when you told me you were going home.”

Anguish took over Neito’s features. “Was it fake? Did you not really believe in me? Were you just saying that to get through the finals? I don’t know. You were my first friend. The first person to see past my mask and see me but did you really or was it all fake?”

Silence crashed over the small room like a physical weight. Izuku felt his chest constrict, his breathing becoming shallow as Neito's words echoed in his head.

Was it fake? How could he think that? But of course he would think that, because what else was he supposed to think when Izuku just... disappeared. When he started lying about going home, when he was clearly having fun with other people while making excuses to avoid Neito. Of course it looked fake. Of course it looked like Izuku had just been using him.

And maybe... maybe Neito was too good for him anyway. Maybe Neito deserved better friends. Friends who didn't shut him out, who didn't lie, who didn't make him question whether he mattered. Maybe-

"So it was fake..." Neito's voice cracked, barely above a whisper as he sank back into his chair.

The broken resignation in those four words shattered something inside Izuku.

"No!" The word burst out of him, raw and desperate. "No, Neito, it wasn't fake. None of it was fake. You are amazing, you are worth it, you are one of the coolest people I know and I meant every word of that."

Izuku's hands were shaking now, the words tumbling out in a rush. "I've been spiraling for weeks thinking about how badly I messed up. You're too good for me and I knew it and I was so scared of the mission and I had no idea how to handle operational security and I just... I panicked. We weren't having private parties, we were training for a raid where people could die and I couldn't tell you that and I didn't know how to be around you without accidentally saying something that could get you in trouble or put you in danger."

He was rambling now, barely breathing between words. "And then I realized how much I was hurting you and I felt so guilty that I made it worse by avoiding you more because I'm just... I'm such a terrible friend. I understand if you can't forgive me. I don't think you should forgive me. You deserve so much better than-"

"Izuku-kun." Tamaki's quiet voice cut through the spiral. "It's true. About the raid. About operational security. We... we couldn't tell anyone who wasn't directly involved. It wasn't about not trusting people. It was about keeping them safe."

Tamaki's hands fidgeted with the pan he was cooking lunch in as he continued softly. "I-I mess up a lot too. Sometimes I get so caught up in my own fears that I hurt people without meaning to. But sometimes... sometimes you have to be brave enough to believe that your friends care about you, even when everything feels broken."

Neito stared at Izuku for a long moment, his expression cycling through surprise, relief, and something that might have been anger.

"Stop," he said finally, his voice sharper than before. "Just... stop."

He ran both hands through his hair, looking frustrated. "You're doing it again. You're making this about how terrible you are instead of actually listening to what I'm saying."

Neito stood up again, but this time his pacing was less frantic, more purposeful. "I don't need you to be perfect, Izuku. I never asked you to be perfect. What I needed was for you to treat me like I mattered enough to deserve basic honesty."

He turned to face Izuku directly. "You could have said 'I can't tell you what's going on, but it's not about you.' You could have said 'I'm dealing with something heavy and I need space.' Instead you lied about going home and then laughed about it when you thought I couldn't see."

Neito's voice cracked slightly. "Do you have any idea how that felt? Watching you lie to my face and then smile about it?"

He sat back down heavily. "I don't want you to hate yourself, Izuku. But I also can't... I can't just pretend it didn't hurt because you feel bad about it now."

Kaito leaned forward slightly. "What would you need to hear from Izuku to start rebuilding that trust?"

Neito was quiet for a moment. "I need to know that you see me as someone worth being honest with. Even when the honesty is just 'I can't be honest right now.' And I need..." he hesitated, then pushed forward. "I need to know that you won't disappear on me again the next time something big happens."

Izuku was on the verge of tears. “I didn't lie about going home- I did just after you saw us- but... I am sorry we made you think we were laughing at you. I've already had this conversation multiple times- I know I need to be more open with everyone. That I need to trust you all more. I just- I got so into my own head that I lost sight of everyone. I'm going to try to be better but... maybe next time I'm being stupid you can smack me upside the head?"

Neito let out a shaky laugh, some of the tension leaving his shoulders. "You really did go home? Right after I saw you?"

At Izuku's nod, Neito covered his face with his hands. "God, I'm an idiot. I was so hurt that I just... assumed the worst." He peeked through his fingers. "Though to be fair, you were all clearly having some kind of inside joke that I wasn't part of."

"We were," Izuku admitted. "But it wasn't about you. It was... honestly, probably something stupid that Kirishima said."

Neito dropped his hands, studying Izuku's face. "And you really have had this conversation before? About being more open?"

"Multiple times. With Tokoyami, with my raid team, with Toru..." Izuku's cheeks reddened slightly. "Apparently I have a pattern of shutting people out when I'm stressed."

"At least you're consistent," Neito said dryly, but there was no real bite to it anymore. After a moment, he sighed. "I don't want to have to smack sense into you, Izuku. I want you to trust me enough to let me help before it gets to that point."

Kaito, who had been quietly observing, spoke up. "That sounds like the beginning of an understanding. What would that look like practically?"

Neito considered this. "Maybe... maybe we establish some kind of signal? Something you can say when you're dealing with classified stuff but you need me to know it's not personal?"

"Like a code phrase?" Izuku asked, looking hopeful.

"Or just honesty," Neito said simply. "Even if it's just 'I'm overwhelmed and can't talk about it, but it's not about you.' I can handle being left out of things, Izuku. I can't handle being lied to."

Izuku thought about it for a moment then nodded. “Yeah code phrases can get forgotten. Honest words that can’t be misinterpreted are better.”

Neito swung an arm around Izuku’s shoulder. “Precisely! Now- I want a trip to the arcade. You’re paying. Bring the others if you must. Oh and Kaito is coming too- I  am tired of everyone thinking I’m lying about having a senpai. Honestly, where do you think I got my Hero name from?” Neito rolled his eyes.

Izuku laughed, startled. “Okay, but I’m dragging my Senpai too.”

Tamaki-senpai wilted in the corner from where he was sprinkling spider legs on their Katsudon. “I-if I must.”

Kaito-san chuckled and passed around chopsticks. “If I am to suffer with the curse of social interaction you can too.”


The atmosphere in Conference Room D was completely different from yesterday's disaster. Neito had claimed the seat next to Izuku without hesitation, and the tension that had dominated their previous meeting was replaced by focused energy.

"Right," Kendo said, spreading the student files across the table. "Ten kids, five of us, and however many Shiketsu sends. We need to figure out our approach before we meet them on Monday."

Bakugo scanned the files with sharp eyes. "These three brats," he jabbed at Daichi, Rina, and Sota's profiles, "think their quirks make them hot shit. They need a reality check."

"They're children, Bakugo," Shouto said mildly. "Perhaps a gentler approach-"

"Gentle doesn't work with entitled little shits," Bakugo cut her off. "Trust me, I know the type. They need to understand that quirk power means nothing without effort."

Neito picked up Kenji's file thoughtfully. "This one's interesting. Smart but misguided. He's trying to help but doesn't understand he's actually hurting people by enabling them."

"Sounds familiar," Izuku said with a small smile. "Sometimes the people trying to help the most cause the biggest problems."

"Speaking from experience?" Neito shot back, but his tone was teasing rather than bitter.

Izuku felt warmth spread through his chest at the easy banter. "Yeah, actually."

Kendo pointed to several files. "We've got some kids who are acting out- Akira, Miki, Taro- and others who are withdrawing- Yuki, Emiko, Hana. Completely different approaches needed."

"The quiet ones might be harder," Shouto observed. "The disruptive children make their needs obvious. The withdrawn ones..." He trailed off, and Izuku caught something personal in his expression.

"Emiko especially," Izuku said, reading through her file again. "There is barely anything in her file at all- that tells me she doesn’t get much attention. That can be rough."

"So we need to make sure we see her," Neito said simply. "Make her feel noticed and valued."

Bakugo was still focused on his target group. "These three need to understand what actual hero training looks like. Real work, real effort, real consequences for fucking around."

"Language," Kendo warned automatically.

"They're not here," Bakugo pointed out. "And they're gonna hear worse than that if they keep acting like heroes owe them something."

"What about pairing strategies?" Izuku asked. "Do we each take primary responsibility for certain kids, or work as a team with all of them?"

Kendo considered this. "Probably a mix. Some kids might respond better to specific people, but we should all be involved so no one feels singled out."

"And we need backup plans," Shouto added. "If Shiketsu has different ideas about how to handle things."

"Speaking of which," Neito said, "what do we know about their approach? Are they going to try to take charge?"

"Probably," Bakugo said grimly. "But they can try. I'm not letting some extras screw up my grade because they think they know better."

"Our grade," Kendo corrected. "We succeed or fail together."

Izuku studied the files spread across the table. "I think our strength is going to be flexibility. We've all been through different struggles- we can connect with these kids on multiple levels."

"True," Neito agreed. "Between the five of us, we've got experience with perfectionism, anger issues, feeling overlooked, family problems, and thinking we know better than everyone else."

"Hey," Bakugo protested.

"I didn’t say I meant you." Neito stated innocently.

Bakugo glared at him but didn't argue.

"The question is whether Shiketsu will let us use that flexibility," Shouto said. "Or if they'll want everything structured and uniform."

"Then we'll have to show them why our way works," Izuku said with quiet determination. "These kids need individual attention, not one-size-fits-all solutions." Then he grinned. “No plans survive first contact with the enemy and all that.”

Kendo nodded approvingly. "Alright, let's start assigning primary focuses and backup strategies. And remember- we're representing UA, but more importantly, we're here to help these kids."

The planning continued, but for the first time since the group assignments were announced, Izuku felt genuinely optimistic about the week ahead. Whatever challenges Shiketsu brought, they'd face them together.



Omake:

Crisis Management! Senpai Steps Forward!

Kaito found Neito in the empty classroom they'd claimed as their unofficial meeting spot, slumped over a desk with his head in his hands. The sight was familiar but still concerning- this was how Neito looked when the mask finally came off and the weight of everything crashed down at once.

"Rough meeting?" Kaito asked quietly, settling into the desk across from him.

Neito's laugh was bitter. "You could say that. I walked out. Called them all names. Made a complete ass of myself." He lifted his head, and Kaito could see the exhaustion in his eyes. "Kendo's going to lecture me about representing Class B properly."

"Probably," Kaito agreed. "But that's not what you're really upset about."

Neito's jaw tightened. "No. It's not."

Kaito waited. He'd learned that Neito needed space to work up to saying what was really bothering him, especially when it involved admitting he'd been hurt.

"He looked so surprised," Neito said finally. "When I called him Mr. Perfect. Like he couldn't believe I'd say something that mean." His voice cracked slightly. "And maybe a month ago, I wouldn't have. But a month ago, I thought we were actually friends."

"And now?"

"Now I don't know what we were." Neito scrubbed his face with his hands. "Maybe I was just convenient. Someone to practice his people skills on before he moved on to his real friends."

Kaito studied Neito's posture, the defensive hunch of his shoulders, the way he wouldn't quite make eye contact. This wasn't just hurt- this was shame. Neito was spiraling into that familiar place where he convinced himself he'd been stupid to hope for anything better.

"What would it take for you to find out for sure?" Kaito asked.

Neito blinked. "What?"

"You're making assumptions about his motivations. What would it take to actually know whether your friendship was real or not?"

"I..." Neito faltered. "I can't just ask him. What if he lies? What if he tells me what he thinks I want to hear?"

"What if he tells you the truth?"

Neito was quiet for a long moment. "I'm scared," he admitted finally. "I'm scared that if I give him a chance to explain, he'll just... make it worse. Or I'll believe him and then get hurt again."

Kaito nodded. "That's a reasonable fear. But you're miserable now anyway."

"True." Neito's mouth twisted in a weak smile. "At least if I stay miserable, it's predictable miserable."

"Is that really what you want?"

"No." The word came out small and uncertain. "I want... I want my friend back. I want to believe that the person who told me I was amazing actually meant it." He looked up at Kaito with something raw in his expression. "But I can't handle being wrong about this again."

Kaito considered this. He'd been watching both boys for weeks now, had seen the way they'd gravitated toward each other, the genuine warmth in their interactions before everything went sideways. He'd also seen how Midoriya had been withdrawing from everyone, not just Neito.

"What if I told you that you could have a conversation with him, but if it goes badly, you don't have to live with the consequences?"

Neito's brow furrowed. "What do you mean?"

"I mean, what if we arranged it so that if the conversation crashes and burns, you get moved to a different group? Quietly. No drama, no explanations needed. Just a paperwork error that needs correcting."

Hope flickered in Neito's eyes, quickly followed by wariness. "You could do that?"

"I could make some calls. Talk to the right people." Kaito leaned forward slightly. "The point is, you'd go into that conversation knowing you have an exit strategy. If he hurts you again, if it becomes clear that the friendship really was fake, you walk away and never have to deal with him in a group setting again."

Neito was quiet for a long time, clearly thinking it through. "And if... if it goes well?"

"Then you get your friend back. And you'll know for sure that what you had was real."

"But what if I'm too angry? What if I can't... what if I make it worse?"

Kaito studied the emotions playing across Neito's face- hope, fear, frustration, longing. All things he genuinely admired about his kouhai: the courage to hope despite being hurt, the self-awareness to recognize his own anger, the desire to do better even when he was in pain.

He let his quirk activate, borrowing just a touch of that brave honesty.

"Then you'll know you tried," Kaito said, feeling the borrowed courage settle into his voice. "And sometimes that's enough. But Neito... you're braver than you think you are. And you're better at reading people than you give yourself credit for. If Midoriya was really just using you, you would have seen it eventually."

Neito's eyes widened slightly. "You really think so?"

"I think you care about people too much to let yourself be fooled for long. And I think that caring is one of your greatest strengths, even when it hurts."

Neito took a shaky breath. "If... if I agree to this. If I try talking to him. What would that look like?"

"Lunch tomorrow. Neutral ground. I'll make sure Tamaki's there too- Midoriya trusts him, and you know I've got your back. If things start going badly, just say the word and we'll extract you."

"And the group reassignment?"

"Already taken care of, if you need it. All you have to do is tell me after lunch whether you want to stay or go."

Neito stared at the desk for a long moment. When he looked up, his expression was still scared but determined. "Okay. But I want to be clear about something- I'm not doing this to make everyone else more comfortable. I'm doing this because I need to know."

"Understood."

"And if he just brushes this off? Or acts like I'm being dramatic for caring this much?"

"Then you walk away," Kaito said firmly. "Your feelings are valid, and you don't have to convince anyone else that they matter."

Neito nodded slowly. "Okay. Set it up."


Later that evening, Kaito found himself in Aizawa's office, explaining the situation to a man who looked even more exhausted than usual.

"You're sure this is the right approach?" Aizawa asked after Kaito finished outlining the plan. There was something heavy in his voice, like he was carrying more weight than just this conversation.

"Neito needs to feel like he has control over the situation. If we force them to work together without giving him an out, he'll just shut down completely or lash out worse." Kaito shifted in his chair. "This way, he goes into the conversation knowing he's choosing to be there."

Aizawa ran a hand through his hair, looking older than his years. "I should have prepared them better for this kind of situation. Should have taught proper operational security protocols before throwing them into classified missions."

"Sensei- "

"No, it's my fault Midoriya didn't know how to handle the interpersonal side of operational security. I failed to give him the tools he needed, and now his friendships are paying the price." Aizawa's voice was flat, self-recriminating. "If this goes badly..."

"Then we'll deal with it," Kaito said firmly. "But beating yourself up won't help either of them right now. What they need is for us to create conditions where they can heal, if they choose to."

Aizawa was quiet for a long moment. "What if I've broken something that can't be fixed?"

"With respect, Sensei, that's not your choice to make. It's theirs." Kaito leaned forward slightly. "You made mistakes in preparation, yes. But these boys care about each other- that came through loud and clear when I talked to Neito. The foundation is still there, even if it's cracked."

"And if it's not enough?"

Kaito met Aizawa's tired gaze. "Then at least we'll know we gave them every opportunity to rebuild. Sometimes that's all we can do- create the space for healing and trust them to use it wisely."

Aizawa nodded slowly, though the guilt didn't leave his expression. "Set it up. And Kaito? Thank you. For stepping in when I couldn't figure out how to fix what I'd broken."

"That's what senpai are for," Kaito said simply.

As Kaito left the office, he found himself thinking about his own first year, about the sports festival that had given him a second chance at his dreams. Sometimes the most important victories weren't the obvious ones. Sometimes they were just helping scared kids find the courage to risk being hurt again, because the alternative was giving up on connection entirely.

And sometimes, it was helping guilty teachers remember that mistakes didn't have to be permanent damage- not if everyone was willing to do the work to heal.

He pulled out his phone to text Tamaki about lunch plans. Time to see if his intervention would work, or if more healing would be needed.

Either way, the choice would be the boys' to make.

Notes:

Remember Hikari Kaito from Tamaki's team in the sports festival in chapter 51? Remember Neito claiming "Some of us have had senpais from the start" back in chapter 32?

Meet Neito's Senpai, Hikari Kaito!

Yes I have been planning this for a while :)

Chapter 118: A Discussion Of Secrets

Summary:

Izuku discusses sharing secrets with Yagi

OR

Let's Be Honest- You're Really Here For The Omake

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku knocked on the faculty lounge door, his stomach churning with nervous energy. After everything that had happened with Neito, with his friends' intervention, with the realization of how badly his isolation had damaged his relationships, he knew this conversation was necessary.

"Come in," came Yagi-san's familiar voice.

He pushed open the door to find Yagi-san grading papers at a small desk, looking more tired than usual. The man glanced up with a smile that didn't quite reach his eyes.

"Young Midoriya! How was your day? I heard the joint exercise assignments went out."

"They did," Izuku said, settling into the chair across from him. "We're working with elementary school kids who are having behavioral problems. Should be... educational."

"Ah, excellent experience for future heroes," Yagi-san said, but his attention seemed divided. "Working with children requires patience and understanding."

Izuku studied his mentor's face, noting the slight confusion in his eyes as he looked down at the papers he'd been grading. The same expression he'd been wearing more often lately, like he was trying to solve a puzzle he couldn't quite grasp. Nothing like the confident, beaming hero from all those posters on his childhood bedroom wall.

"Yagi-san," Izuku began carefully, "I wanted to talk to you about something important. About One For All, and... and my support network."

Yagi-san's attention snapped to him immediately, the papers forgotten. "Oh? What about it, my boy?"

Izuku took a deep breath. "I've been thinking about what happened during the raid. How I shut everyone out, how I tried to handle everything alone. It nearly destroyed some of my friendships, and it made me less effective as a hero."

"Young Izuku..." Yagi-san started, then stopped, his pen clicking nervously against the desk.

"Please, just hear me out," Izuku said quickly. "I know the secret is important. I know it's dangerous. But I also know that trying to carry this alone is hurting me, and when I'm hurt, I make bad decisions that could hurt other people."

Yagi-san was quiet for a moment, his hands fidgeting with his pen. "More than just making bad decisions, being in a bad mental space is bad for your physical health... That said, the few people who know-"

"The safer everyone is, I know," Izuku interrupted gently. "But is that actually true? My friends have already been targeted by the League. Look at Tokoyami and Akari- they were in the same room as All For One- they saw him try to take Rag Doll's Spark. They're already targets because they're training to be heroes. And me trying to protect them by lying and withdrawing... it didn't make them safer. It just made me unstable."

The older man's expression was troubled, a shadow passing over features that had once commanded stadium crowds with unwavering confidence. "Young Midoriya, I understand your frustration, but-"

"When you were my age," Izuku said quietly, "did you have anyone you could talk to about this? Anyone who could help you process the pressure?"

Yagi-san went very still. The pen stopped clicking. For a long moment, the only sound was the ticking of the wall clock, each second stretching like a held breath.

"No," he said finally. "I didn't. Gran Torino knew, of course, but... it was different then. The world was different."

"And how did that work out?" Izuku asked, not unkindly. "Being alone with it?"

The laugh that escaped Yagi-san's throat sounded like it hurt. "Not well, as you can probably tell. I..." He trailed off, running a hand through his hair, the gesture so unlike the All Might from magazine covers that Izuku felt something cold settle in his stomach. "Young Midoriya, there are things about my past, about the choices I made, that I'm only now beginning to understand were... were mistakes."

Something in his tone- broken, hollow- made Izuku lean forward. "What do you mean?"

Yagi-san stared at the papers on his desk like they held answers he couldn't find. When he finally spoke, his voice was barely above a whisper.

"I had a conversation with David recently. David Shield- you remember, from I-Island?"

Izuku nodded, not trusting his voice.

"He showed me some of our old work together. Research we'd done, theories we'd developed, cases we'd..." Yagi-san's hands trembled as he set down his pen. "And I... I couldn't..."

"Couldn't what?" Izuku's heart was pounding.

"Understand any of it." The words came out flat, defeated. "The detective work, the technological innovations, the complex reasoning behind some of my most famous captures- none of it made sense to me. David had to explain my own thought processes back to me."

Izuku felt the blood drain from his face. "Yagi-san-"

"Apparently, I used to be... brilliant." Yagi-san's voice cracked on the word. "We were partners, equals. I designed support gear, solved impossible cases, could see connections that no one else could make. The Symbol of Peace wasn't just about strength, you see. It was about... about being better. Smarter. More than just-" He gestured vaguely at himself. "This."

The silence stretched between them like a chasm. Izuku stared at his mentor- this man he'd idolized, who he'd thought was perfectly heroic- and saw someone who had lost pieces of himself that he didn't even remember having.

"The fight with All For One..." Izuku whispered.

"Brain damage." The confirmation hit like a physical blow. "Significant enough that it changed who I am fundamentally. And because I was so isolated, because I had no one close enough to notice the changes, it went... it went undiagnosed. They were so focused on the missing lung, the missing stomach..."

Yagi-san's shoulders shook. "My brain healed wrong, and by the time anyone might have caught it, the damage was permanent."

"No." The word escaped Izuku's lips before he could stop it. "No, that's not- you're still-"

"I used to solve crimes that baffled entire police departments," Yagi-san continued, as if he hadn't heard. "Now I struggle to grade basic heroics essays. I used to design revolutionary support equipment with David. Now I can barely figure out how to work the coffee machine in the teachers' lounge."

Izuku felt tears burning behind his eyes. This couldn't be real. This broken man couldn't be All Might, couldn't be the hero who'd saved him in the underpass, who'd smiled so brilliantly from every poster-

"The worst part," Yagi-san said, finally looking directly at him, "is that I didn't even know what I'd lost. I thought this was just... who I was. A simple man who happened to have a strong quirk."

"But you're still amazing," Izuku choked out. "You're still the greatest hero-"

"Am I?" The question was raw, desperate. "Or am I just a shadow of who I could have been? How many people might I have saved if I'd had proper support? If someone had noticed the changes? If I hadn't been so determined to carry everything alone?"

The weight of it crashed over Izuku like a tide. All those years of isolation. All those decisions made in the dark. All those pieces of Toshinori Yagi- brilliant detective, innovative engineer, strategic mastermind- lost forever because no one was there to catch them when they fell.

"What if I'd trusted people?" Yagi-san's voice broke completely now. "What if I'd let David help me after the fight? What if I'd told someone about the headaches, the confusion, the way words sometimes... sometimes just slip away from me mid-sentence? What if-"

"Stop." Izuku's hands were shaking. "Please, just... stop."

But Yagi-san couldn't seem to stop, the words pouring out like blood from a wound. "And now I'm watching you make the same mistakes. Pushing people away, carrying burdens that are too heavy for one person, thinking that isolation equals strength when all it does is-" He pressed his palms against his eyes. "It hollows you out, young Izuku. Until you don't even recognize yourself anymore."

The room fell silent except for the sound of Yagi-san's ragged breathing.

"That's why," Izuku said finally, his voice thick with tears he was trying not to shed, "I can't do this alone. I can't risk losing pieces of myself because I was too scared to trust the people who care about me."

Yagi-san lowered his hands, and Izuku saw a man stripped bare of every pretense, every carefully constructed wall. Not All Might. Just Toshinori Yagi, damaged and grieving and human.

"And you believe your friends can handle this knowledge? The weight of it?"

"They've already been handling the weight of being my friends while I lie to them," Izuku pointed out. "They've been attacked repeatedly by villains. They have their provisional licenses. They've seen some of what this world is really like. And honestly? I think they're stronger than we give them credit for."

"It would put them in danger..."

"They're already in danger. We all are. The question is whether we face that danger together or separately." Izuku leaned forward. "And if something happens to me, if I get hurt or compromised like you did, wouldn't it be better if there were people who understood what was at stake? Who could step in to help?"

Yagi-san was quiet for a very long time, his expression cycling through uncertainty, fear, and something that might have been hope.

"I want to say yes," he finally admitted. "The loneliness of this secret... It's been crushing. And watching you struggle with it... it reminds me too much of my own mistakes."

"But?"

"But I'm not the only one this decision affects. And given what I've learned about my own... limitations..." He met Izuku's eyes. "I don't think I should be making it alone. I think we should consult with the others who already know. Aizawa-kun, your work study mentors, Detective Naomasa. People whose judgment I trust, who can help us think through the implications."

Izuku felt a surge of hope. "You're willing to consider it?"

"I'm willing to consider what's best for you, young Izuku. Even if that means admitting that my instinct to keep everything secret might be wrong." Yagi-san managed a small, genuine smile. "After all, if my judgment was perfect, I wouldn't have spent a decade not knowing I had brain damage."

"When?" Izuku asked.

"Soon. This weekend, perhaps. We'll call a meeting with Aizawa-kun and your mentors. Discuss the risks and benefits properly." Yagi-san's expression grew serious. "But Izuku, you need to understand- if we decide this is too dangerous, if the risk to your friends is too great..."

"I understand," Izuku said quickly. "I want their input too. This affects all of us."

Yagi-san nodded slowly. "Then we'll figure this out together. The way I should have done things from the beginning."

As Izuku left the faculty lounge, he felt lighter than he had in weeks. Not because the decision was made- it wasn't, not yet- but because for the first time since inheriting One For All, he wasn't facing the weight of it entirely alone.

Maybe that was what being a true hero meant. Not carrying everything yourself, but building something strong enough to carry everyone together.



Omake:

All Might’s First Case

Thirty-Four years ago

Toshinori Yagi stared at the crime scene tape stretched across the entrance to the university's nanotech lab, his hands clenched into fists at his sides. Beyond the yellow barrier, he could see police officers photographing evidence, their voices carrying through the hallway in hushed, serious tones.

"They won't let me see him," he said quietly to the figure beside him.

Principal Nezu adjusted his tiny suit jacket, his dark eyes sharp with concern. "The police are quite convinced they have their perpetrator, Toshinori. Mr. Shield was found with the body, his fingerprints are on the murder weapon, and several witnesses heard him threaten Professor Aramaki just hours before the murder."

"David didn't do this." Toshinori's voice was flat with certainty. "I know him. He's brilliant, but he's just eighteen years old. Hot-headed when his work is threatened, yes, but he's not a killer."

"Personal bias can cloud judgment," Nezu observed mildly. "Even for someone as analytically gifted as yourself. The young man is a foreign student under tremendous pressure..."

Toshinori turned to look at his mentor- the principal who had seen his potential and helped him balance his growing hero career with his graduate studies in social dynamics and crisis management. "Then help me prove I'm right. Or prove I'm wrong. But don't let an innocent man go to prison because everyone stopped looking for the truth."

Nezu was quiet for a long moment, studying Toshinori's face. Finally, he nodded. "Very well. But we do this properly. What do you need?"

"First, I need to talk to David and hear his version of events. Then access to the security footage- all of it, not just what the police have requested. And I need to examine the crime scene before they release it."

"I can arrange a meeting with Mr. Shield and his lawyer," Nezu said. "As for the rest..."

There was an odd glint in Nezu’s eye. Like it was a test."What makes you think you'll see something trained detectives have missed?"

Toshinori's jaw tightened. "Because they've already decided David is guilty. They're looking for evidence to support their conclusion, not evidence to find the truth."


An hour later, Toshinori sat across from David in a small conference room at the police station, David's lawyer taking notes beside them. His friend looked exhausted and young- so young to be facing murder charges. Despite his genius, David was still barely an adult, thrust into a graduate program where he was already facing discrimination as the lone American student.

"Tell me exactly what happened yesterday," Toshinori said gently. "Everything, even if it seems unimportant."

David ran his hands through his hair. "I went to confront Aramaki about the patent theft. He'd submitted my nanoparticle synthesis design under his own name- I had all my research notes to prove it was mine. But when I showed up, he just laughed. Said no one would believe an eighteen-year-old American over a tenured Japanese professor."

"The argument the witnesses heard?" 

"I lost my temper. Told him I'd expose him, that I wouldn't let him steal my work." David's voice cracked slightly. "He said he'd make sure I failed out of the program before I could cause him any trouble. That I was too young and too foreign to understand how things really worked here."

"When did you leave?"

"Around 7:20. I was so angry I could barely think straight. Went back to my dorm to cool down and figure out what to do."

"And then?"

"Around 8:30, I realized I'd left my notebook in the lab. All my other research ideas were in there- I was terrified he'd steal those too if I waited until morning. This... this wasn’t the first time he’d done this. I’d filed complaints and they never went anywhere...  So I went back." David's voice dropped to a whisper. "The door was locked, but I could see the lights were still on. I used my keycard and... and found him."

--


Later, when Toshinori met with Detective Inspector Watanabe at the crime scene, he came prepared to listen.

"Detective Watanabe," Toshinori said as they stood outside the lab, "could you walk me through what you know? I want to understand the evidence from your perspective."

"The door was locked from the inside when Mr. Shield 'discovered' the body," Detective Inspector Watanabe explained, his tone suggesting he thought Toshinori was wasting everyone's time. "Security logs show his keycard was used to enter at 7:15 PM, again at 7:35 PM during a system maintenance window, and finally at 8:30 PM when he claims he found the body. No other cards were logged."

Toshinori's pen paused over his notebook. "Three times? Are you certain about that middle entry?"

"Positive. 7:35 PM, right during the maintenance window."

"That's interesting," Toshinori said carefully. "Because David told me he went straight back to our dorm after the argument and didn't return until 8:30. I was out on patrol, but David said he was studying the whole time."

Detective Watanabe's expression hardened. "So now he's claiming someone else used his card? Convenient."

But Toshinori was already thinking. Someone had access to duplicate David's keycard signature without having the physical card. That requires administrative privileges. And also... “This system maintenance at 7:35- who ordered that?"

"Administrative request from the Dean's office that afternoon."

Toshinori frowned thoughtfully. "Convenient timing. Can we see the other camera angles for that time period?"


In the lab itself, Toshinori took in every detail. The space was small but packed with expensive equipment- electron microscopes, spectrometers, computers displaying complex molecular models. A pool of dried blood marked where the body had been found, near an overturned chair and a heavy calibration weight that had served as the murder weapon.

"Professor Aramaki was struck from behind with this calibration weight," Detective Watanabe explained. "Single blow to the base of the skull."

Toshinori knelt beside the bloodstain, careful not to disturb the marked evidence. Something felt wrong about the scene- not just morally, but logically. "Professor Aramaki was struck from behind while sitting at his computer, correct?"

"That's right," Detective Watanabe confirmed. "Single blow to the base of the skull."

"But that doesn't make sense," Toshinori said, standing. "David had just confronted him hours earlier about patent theft. They'd had a heated argument where Aramaki threatened to get David expelled. Why would Aramaki turn his back on David if he returned? A professor who'd just had a confrontation with an angry student wouldn't casually sit with his back to the door when that same student walked in."

Detective Watanabe frowned. "Maybe he didn't hear him enter-"

“Can I borrow a keycard for a moment?” Toshinori interrupted.

“Sure?” The Detective was hesitant, but held the card out anyway.

Toshinori left the lab and engaged the lock before swiping the card.

A loud beeping noise was heard in the room. “I thought so- these labs are usually equipped with an alarm for when the doors open to prevent accidents- we run a lot of experiments and it can be dangerous for researchers to get startled. 

“Well maybe he was just too focused and thought David wouldn’t come back.”

Toshinori frowned. “That’s a lot of maybes...” but he was already focused on the murder weapon that they had brought back out for his investigation.

Nezu-sensei really does have pull.

He caught something else- a faint, acrid smell that was very familiar.

"I worked with this stuff when I was cleaning buildings to pay for school. It's not used in research labs- it would contaminate sensitive equipment. But administrative offices use it constantly for maintaining printers and copiers." He muttered to himself.

“What was that?” The detective asked but Toshinori shook his head. “I need to investigate something.”

It took another hour of reviewing footage from multiple camera angles, but finally Toshinori found what he was looking for- a glimpse of a figure in dark clothing entering through a maintenance corridor that connected to the administrative building during the security gap. The camera angle was poor and the lighting terrible, but the build and gait were definitely wrong for David.

"That could be anyone," Watanabe protested.

"Yes," Toshinori agreed. "But it proves someone else had access to the lab during the gap in the main hallway footage. Someone who knew about the maintenance window and had access to the administrative building."

I need to look into Aramaki's personal life. The killer had to have personal motive- this wasn't random.

While examining Professor Aramaki's office, Toshinori discovered a photograph partially hidden beneath research papers on his desk. It showed Professor Aramaki and another man, one with short black hair and a wedding band, cuddling together on a love couch. 

Reviewing security footage from the faculty mixer just prior to the murder, he found the man. He was standing by Dean Sato who had a matching band. Toshinori noted how the man seemed unusually nervous, his eyes darting away whenever Professor Aramaki appeared in frame. He rewound the footage twice, studying the body language of both the Dean and her husband. They were both tense- like they both knew the secret.

He decided to investigate Dean Sato's office. Behind her meticulously organized filing cabinet, stuffed into the narrow gap between the furniture and the wall, Toshinori found a stack of unfiled paperwork. Among the forgotten documents were three formal complaints David Shield had submitted about Professor Aramaki's patent theft- each one detailed, documented, and damning. Yet none had made it into the official grievance system.

Toshinori stared at the complaint forms, David's careful handwriting outlining his allegations with precision. The Dean had buried them completely, creating the perfect motive for a desperate student to turn violent.

The final piece of evidence came from an unexpected source: the campus printer system. While checking which administrative computers had accessed security protocols that week, All Might discovered an old print job still queued from three days before the murder. A keycard authorization for David Shield- but when he cross-referenced the records, he found that the same authorization had been printed twice within minutes of each other.

When he pulled up Dean Sato's computer activity. The digital file had been deleted from her hard drive, but she'd missed the duplicate print job lingering in the system like a digital fingerprint.

Toshinori  leaned back in his chair, the pieces of the conspiracy finally forming a complete picture. Dean Sato had discovered her husband's affair, buried David's legitimate complaints to frame him, and used her administrative access to commit the perfect crime.

Almost perfect.

The security maintenance records confirmed his suspicions- the camera servicing had been moved last-minute on Dean Sato's authorization, creating exactly the window she needed. When All Might called the facilities manager, the man mentioned how unusual it was for the Dean to care about such specific timing for routine maintenance.

All Might closed the files and reached for his phone. It was time to make some arrests.

Of course all the evidence was very circumstantial- but being an up and coming hero was good for something and Dean Sato folded like a pack of wet napkins when confronted.

Thank goodness- I don’t think Detective Watanabe was very receptive to my theories... he might have pushed for David to be prosecuted anyway.

"She almost succeeded," Toshinori told David as they walked out of the police station, charges dropped and apologies issued. "If we hadn’t been roommates... If I didn’t personally believe you would never do that...”

David ran a hand through his hair, still shaken by how close he'd come to prison. "How did you figure it out? The police were so sure..."

"They saw what they expected to see," Toshinori said simply. "Sometimes the truth requires looking at things from a different angle. Questioning assumptions. Paying attention to details that seem unimportant."

"Like the smell of cleaning solution."

"Like the smell of cleaning solution," Toshinori agreed. "My mentor always taught me that every piece of information matters, even the ones that seem irrelevant. You just have to be willing to put them together in new ways."

David was quiet for a moment, looking older than his eighteen years after everything he'd been through. "You know, with your analytical mind and my engineering skills, we could accomplish incredible things together someday."

Toshinori smiled, bright and confident. "I'd like that, David. I think we're going to do great things."

As they walked across campus together, neither of them could imagine that decades later, one of them would struggle to remember this conversation at all- or that the brilliant detective mind that had saved David's future would become a mystery even to itself.

But for now, in this moment, Toshinori Yagi was exactly who he was meant to be: a young man with the intellect to see truth through deception, the integrity to fight for justice even when it was difficult, and the compassion to use his gifts in service of others.

Notes:

Notes:
All Might / Toshinori and David Shield are college roommates but in Japan not America
David is 18 but in the masters program alongside 22 year old All Might
David was an early graduate- he got his undergrad at 18 this is his first year in the grad program
Yes, All Might was Nezu's personal student. However it was when the Personal Student program was new and the contract didn't have a specific timeline for when All Might needs to teach..
Nezu rectified that going forward and unfortunately eventually All Might forgot about the program then discovered the contract that said he had to teach at UA and went "perfect! I can find a successor!"
Because of Nezu's lack of foresight in his early contract making days they are now both locked into a 3 year teaching plan with no buy out clause like Nezu later puts in. This is unfortunate because All Might is not the same as he was when he signed the contract and both of them are now painfully aware of it.
Yagi is trying though- especially now that he is aware of his brain damage.

Chapter 119: A Heroic Discussion

Summary:

All Might hosts a seminar! Then Izuku gets called away from his afternoon seminar?!

OR

Izuku Has A Very Heroic Discussion!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku arrived at the Crisis Communication and De-escalation seminar fifteen minutes early, notebook already open and pen at the ready. The classroom was packed- students from all departments had signed up for the rare chance to learn from All Might himself, even if he was technically retired now.

The room buzzed with excited whispers as students filed in. Izuku spotted familiar faces from general education, support, and business courses mixed in with his usual heroics classmates. Mei Hatsume was in the front row, practically vibrating with energy, while a cluster of business students including Hoshino and Kaito Rin discussed "crisis management in corporate settings" behind him.

No relation to Kaito-senpai- Izuku noted. Rin-san’s last name used the kanji for ‘Soaring Leader’ while Kaito-senpai was ‘phantom thief.’ 

 "Quite the turnout," Shouto observed, settling into the seat beside him.

"Can you blame them?" Kirishima said from his other side. "It's All Might teaching civilian interaction. That's like... the dream seminar."

At exactly 9 AM, the door opened and All Might strode in, his familiar buff form commanding immediate attention. The excited chatter died instantly.

"Good morning, young citizens!" his voice boomed across the room, that trademark smile beaming at them all. "Welcome to Crisis Communication and De-escalation. I am here!"

A few students actually applauded. Izuku felt that familiar flutter of awe, even though he knew the man behind the symbol better than most.

"Now then," All Might continued, his expression becoming more serious, "you might wonder why a retired hero is teaching you about communication instead of combat. The truth is, in my years as the Symbol of Peace, I learned that words can be just as powerful as any quirk- sometimes more so."

He gestured to the diverse crowd. "Whether you become heroes, support engineers, business leaders, or pursue any other path, you will encounter people in crisis. Family disputes, workplace conflicts, emergency situations, mental health crises- the ability to communicate effectively in these moments can save relationships, careers, and even lives."

Izuku found himself leaning forward, pen moving rapidly across his notebook.

"The first principle," All Might said, moving to the whiteboard, "is that crisis communication is not about being right. It's about being helpful."

He wrote "HELPFUL" in large letters, then began breaking it down:

"H- Hear the person completely before responding. Don't interrupt, don't assume you know what they're going to say, don't start formulating your response while they're still talking."

A business student raised her hand. "But what if they're being irrational?"

All Might's smile softened. "Ah, young Haruichi, that brings us to our second point. People in crisis are not thinking with their usual logic. Their emotional brain has taken over. Your job is not to logic them out of their feelings, but to help them feel heard so their rational mind can engage again."

He continued down the list:

"E- Empathize without taking on their emotions. You can understand someone's pain without drowning in it yourself.

L- Listen for the need behind the words. Someone screaming 'You never listen to me!' isn't really asking you to defend your listening skills. They're asking to feel valued.

P- Pause before responding. Take a breath. Ask yourself a question. Will what I'm about to say help this person or help my ego?

F- Focus on solutions, not blame. 'How can we fix this?' is always better than 'Who's fault is this?'

U- Use their name and acknowledge their experience. 'Tanaka-san, I can see this is really frustrating for you.'

L- Lead them to their own solutions when possible. People are more likely to follow through on ideas they help create."

Izuku's hand was starting to cramp from writing so fast. Around him, other students were equally absorbed.

"Now then," All Might said, clapping his hands together, "let's practice. I need volunteers for some role-playing scenarios."

The next hour was a series of increasingly complex scenarios- everything from calming a panicked civilian during a villain attack to mediating a dispute between coworkers to talking someone down from a panic attack.

Izuku found himself partnered with a general education student named Nakamura for a scenario where they had to de-escalate a "family argument during an evacuation."

"You're not listening to me!" Nakamura said, playing his role with impressive conviction. "You never listen! You just want to be the hero!"

Izuku felt his instinct to defend himself kick in, but All Might's words echoed in his mind. Pause. What's the need behind the words?

"Nakamura-san," he said carefully, "it sounds like you're feeling unheard and maybe like your concerns aren't being taken seriously. That must be really frustrating, especially in a scary situation like this. Can you please help me understand what you need from me?"

Nakamura blinked, momentarily breaking character. "Oh. That's... actually exactly how I'm feeling. Even though we're pretending."

"The techniques work because they address real human needs," All Might observed, having been watching their exchange. "Well done, young Midoriya. You listened for the emotion behind the words."

As the seminar wound down, All Might's expression grew more contemplative.

"Before we finish, I want to share something personal," he said, his voice losing some of its usual boom. "In my career, I made many mistakes in how I communicated with people. I thought that being strong meant handling everything alone, that admitting uncertainty would make people lose faith in me."

The room was completely silent now.

"I was wrong. The strongest thing you can do is admit when you need help, when you've made a mistake, when you don't have all the answers. True strength comes from connection, not isolation."

Izuku felt those words hit him like a physical force.

"Your assignment for next week is to practice one of these techniques in your daily life. Not during a crisis- just in normal conversation. Listen completely before responding. Ask someone about their needs instead of arguing about their words. Use someone's name when you're talking to them."

The bell rang, and students began gathering their things.

"And remember," All Might called over the noise, "communication is a skill like any other. It takes practice, and you will make mistakes. The goal is not perfection- it's connection."



Lunch found Izuku at his usual table with Kirishima, Ochako, Tokoyami and Shinso, his mind still buzzing from the morning seminar.

"That was incredible," Ochako said, taking a bite of her rice. "I never thought about crisis communication applying to everyday stuff too."

"Right?" Kirishima agreed enthusiastically. "Like, I could totally use that stuff when Bakugo gets worked up about something."

“I wish Akari was here, I think it would have helped her too. Although I believe she is having a tea party with our Principal." Tokoyami intoned.

"The name thing was interesting," Shinso observed. "Makes sense though. Nothing gets someone's attention like hearing their own name."

Izuku nodded absently, turning over All Might's words in his mind. True strength comes from connection, not isolation.

"You okay, Midoriya?" Ochako asked, studying his face. "You look like you're thinking really hard about something."

"Just processing the seminar," he said, which was true enough. "It made me think about... about how I handle difficult conversations."

"Speaking of which," Kirishima said, "how are things going with your group for next week? Last I heard, Monoma was still pretty upset."

"Better," Izuku said, feeling genuine relief as he said it. "We talked things out. It's not perfect yet, but... we're working on it."

"That's good, man," Shinso said. "Communication is hard, but it beats the alternative."

“Who is looking forward to Personal Finance & Life Skills this afternoon?” Ochako asked with glee. “Thirteen will be hosting.”

Tokoyami shook his head. “I will be attending Yamada-sensei’s Creative Problem Solving Through Games”

Izuku was about to respond that he would be joining Tokoyami when his phone buzzed.

Aizawa-sensei: Need to see you in my office. Now.

His stomach dropped slightly. "I have to go," he said, standing and gathering his things. “Aizawa-sensei wants to see me."

"Uh oh," Kirishima said with a grin. "What did you do now?"

"Nothing! I think." Izuku waved goodbye and headed for the door, his mind racing through possibilities.


Aizawa's office was more crowded than Izuku had expected. In addition to his homeroom teacher behind the desk, Yagi-san sat in one of the chairs, looking unusually serious. Kamui Woods and Edgeshot stood near the window, and Detective Naomasa leaned against the wall, his expression unreadable.

"Sit down, Midoriya," Aizawa said without preamble.

Izuku took the remaining chair, his pulse quickening. "Is everything okay? Did something happen?"

"Nothing happened," Yagi-san said quickly. "This is about our conversation the other day. About your support network."

Understanding dawned. "You're here to decide about telling my friends."

"We're here to make an informed decision together," Detective Naomasa corrected gently. "We all care about you, so we want to consider every aspect."

Aizawa pulled out a file folder, opening it to reveal several sheets of paper. "We've been discussing the pros and cons since Yagi called us yesterday. Let's start with the risks."

He consulted his notes. "Increased exposure of the secret. More potential leak points. Putting additional targets on your friends' backs. The possibility that one of them might not handle the information well."

"And the benefits?" Izuku asked, though his stomach was churning.

"Improved mental health and decision-making for the current holder," Edgeshot said smoothly. "Established support network in case of emergency. Reduced likelihood of isolation-related mistakes."

Kamui Woods stepped forward. "We've also been watching how your current isolation is affecting your hero work. During the raid, your emotional state made you less effective, not more. A hero who's struggling psychologically is a danger to everyone around them."

"The question," Detective Naomasa said, "is whether the benefits outweigh the risks. And whether your specific friends can handle this responsibility."

Aizawa's expression was carefully neutral. "Tell us about them. Not as your friends, but as potential bearers of classified information. What are their strengths and weaknesses?"

Izuku took a deep breath, organizing his thoughts. "Tokoyami is incredibly loyal and has already proven he can keep secrets- he was targeted by the league and told them nothing. He's thoughtful and strategic. His weakness might be that he can overthink things, but that's also a strength when it comes to operational security."

He continued down the list. "Akari is... she's been through trauma herself. She understands the weight of difficult information. And she's been getting better at knowing when not to share things. Her weakness is that she's still learning social boundaries, but she's been working on that with her therapist."

He continued down the list. "Ochako has been involved in classified operations already. She's pragmatic and understands operational security. She's also incredibly empathetic but knows how to compartmentalize when necessary. Her weakness might be that she worries about others more than herself, but that also means she'd be protective of this information."

He took a deep breath, trying to separate his emotions from his description. "Kirishima has proven himself in dangerous situations- and classified situations- and has a strong moral code. He's loyal to a fault and genuinely understands what it means to keep someone's secrets. His weakness is that he can be impulsive, but when something really matters to him, he's incredibly focused and reliable."

"Shinso also has been involved in classified operations already. He knows how to compartmentalize. He's also naturally cautious about trust. His weakness is that he can be pessimistic, but that might actually be helpful here."

"And Monoma?" Aizawa asked, his tone carefully neutral.

Izuku considered carefully. "Neito understands what it feels like to carry something that makes you different, that you can't easily share with people. His quirk requires him to be observant and analytical. His weakness is that he can be dramatic, but... he's been getting better at knowing when to be serious."

"These are the people who have already been targeted by the League of Villains?" Detective Naomasa asked.

"Yes. Multiple times. They're already at risk because of their association with me and their provisional licenses." He hesitated for a second. “Technically Monoma was only targeted once though. And more as collateral. But I won’t cut him out again. If I can’t tell him I won’t tell anyone.”

Yagi-san cleared his throat. "There's something else to consider. During the raid, when young Midoriya was... when he was being affected by Overhaul's quirk, he had what might have been contact with previous holders of One For All."

The room went very quiet.

"We don't fully understand the psychological aspects of this quirk," Yagi-san continued. "If something similar happens again, if Izuku needs support that goes beyond what we can provide... having people his own age who understand the situation could be crucial."

Aizawa leaned back in his chair. "There's also the practical consideration. We can't keep expecting Midoriya to lie to his closest friends without it affecting his relationships and his performance."

Kamui Woods nodded. "The current system isn't sustainable. Either we find a better way to manage this, or we accept that the secret will cause ongoing damage to his support network."

Detective Naomasa straightened up. "I failed Yagi by not knowing him sooner-" Yagi started to talk but Naomasa just held up a hand. “No I did- it matters not that I couldn’t have known you sooner. The fact is you had brain damage and I didn’t notice. I don’t want that for our kid.”

Aizawa cast a quick glance at the words ‘our kid’ and Izuku nearly missed it as he looked around the room, hope building in his chest.

"There would be conditions," Aizawa said sternly. "This information doesn't get shared with unauthorized personnel. We need to discuss anyone else you wish to bring in carefully. You and your friends don't discuss it in unsecured locations. Never put it in writing. And if any of them proves unable to handle the responsibility, we revisit this decision immediately. I do know someone with a selective memory-wipe quirk if necessary."

"I understand," Izuku said quickly.

"They would also need to be briefed on the broader security implications," Edgeshot added. "This isn't just about keeping your secret, Midoriya. It's about understanding that there are people who would kill to get this information."

Yagi-san leaned forward. "Young Midoriya, are you certain these are people you trust with your life? Because that's what this decision means."

Izuku didn't hesitate. "Yes. I trust them completely."

The adults exchanged glances. Some kind of silent communication passed between them.

"Alright," Aizawa said finally. "You have permission to tell them. But not all at once, and not without careful consideration of timing and circumstances."

"What do you mean?"

"Start with one," Detective Naomasa advised. "See how the conversation goes, how they handle the information. Learn from that experience before you tell the others."

"That makes sense," Izuku agreed. "I was thinking... maybe I'd tell Neito first. During the joint exercise. He was the most hurt by the secrecy, so..."

"That's thoughtful," Yagi-san said approvingly. "Repairing that relationship first, then building from there."

Aizawa's expression softened slightly. "Midoriya. This is the right decision. Not just for your mental health, but for your development as a hero. You can't protect people effectively if you're isolated and struggling. But... don’t you dare tell Neito in a room full of unruly first graders."

Izuku blushed and denied the accusations. “I’ll wait until we are in a secure spot- I promise.”

Then he bowed. "Thank you," Izuku said, feeling a weight he hadn't realized he was carrying begin to lift. "All of you. For trusting me with this."

"We're trusting them too," Kamui Woods pointed out. "Don't make us regret it."

As the meeting dispersed, Yagi-san hung back.

"Young Midoriya," he said quietly, "remember what I told you about communication. The goal isn't perfection- it's connection. Take your time with this. Be honest about what you can and can't share. And remember that their reaction doesn't define your worth."

Izuku nodded, feeling more hopeful than he had in weeks.

For the first time since inheriting One For All, he wasn't going to face its challenges completely alone.



Omake:

Background Checks and Bitter Tea

Principal Nezu sat in his office at 3 AM, surrounded by files and empty teacups, his small paws moving across keyboard keys with mechanical precision. The glow of multiple monitors cast eerie shadows across his face as he reviewed data that would never see the light of day.

Spark student psychological profiles. Medical records. Family histories. Financial records going back three generations.

It had started as a practical matter- students with sparks came with more complex trauma histories than typical quirk users. Understanding their backgrounds helped him provide better support services.

But after the USJ attack, after the training camp, after every security breach that seemed to anticipate their moves, the background checks had taken on a different purpose.

He pulled up Shinso Hitoshi's file. Bullied relentlessly from age four for his quirk's perceived villainous nature. Teachers who suggested he "stay quiet for everyone's peace of mind." Classmates who tried to put a muzzle on him. Parents who tried to be supportive but seemed to see a future version of him rather than who he actually was.

The entrance exam report was particularly illuminating- eleven villain points, but sixty-seven rescue points for sacrificing his own score to save a female student from sexual assault. He'd named his own spark "Verbal Seal" instead of accepting the medical designation of "Brainwashing."

A child who'd been called a villain his entire life, who'd chosen heroism anyway.

No connections to known villain organizations. No unexplained financial transactions. No gaps in his timeline that couldn't be accounted for.

Tokoyami Fumikage and Tokoyami Akari's joint file told a story that infuriated Nezu. The death of four-year-old Akari in a tragic accident. Her spark manifestation at the moment of death, creating a shadow-based body that became intertwined with her brother's emotional bonding spark. And then years- years- of so-called specialists dismissing the genuine Akari as nothing more than her brother's trauma-induced delusion.

Nezu had been working on her personhood case for months now, determined to see Akari legally recognized as the individual she had always been. The girl deserved her own identity documents, her own legal protections, her own choices about her future- including the choice to leave heroics and simply be a child.

Both siblings had clean records stretching back to before the tragedy. Akari's memories and personality were consistent with the child she had been before her death. Their bond was genuine familial love, not psychological dependence.

Monoma Neito- the file on this one was thicker, and significantly more concerning in terms of family dynamics. Emotional abuse, rejection, isolation. A mother who cried when she looked at him, a father who called him worthless.

But also no villain connections. If anything, his family's obsession with social status would make them violently opposed to villain associations.

He moved on to Uraraka Ochako's file. Born quirkless to struggling parents who worked multiple jobs to make ends meet. At age eight, watching her parents' exhaustion and financial stress, she'd sparked with gravity manipulation- literally wanting to "lift the weight" off her family both physically and emotionally. A textbook case of spark manifestation driven by empathy and protective instincts.

Clean record. Strong moral foundation. Parents who supported her dreams despite their own hardships.

Kirishima Eijiro followed a similar pattern. Quirkless until age twelve, when witnessing another student heroically stand up to bullies had inspired him to act. His hardening quirk manifested the first time he stepped in to protect someone else, driven by a desire to be the kind of hero who could shield others from harm.

Another clean record. No concerning associations. A history of putting others before himself.

Nezu leaned back in his chair, whiskers twitching thoughtfully.

Students with tragic backgrounds, complex trauma histories, and absolute zero connection to Japan's villain networks.

Meanwhile, somewhere in the school, there was almost certainly a traitor. Someone with access to their plans, their schedules, their security protocols.

The math was simple. It wasn't any of the spark students. He’d have to run checks on the other students- but checks this thorough took months to complete. The only reason he had them for the Sparked kids is he always ran them for those students- just to make sure they weren’t missing something big that could get his students killed.

His computer chimed softly- a message from Aizawa about the meeting with Midoriya and the decision to allow him to share his secret with his closest friends.

Nezu typed back quickly: "Approved. The spark students are clear for sensitive information."

He didn't elaborate. There was no need to burden anyone else with the knowledge that he'd been conducting security investigations on children.

But as he finally closed the files and prepared to catch a few hours of sleep, Nezu felt something he hadn't experienced in months: certainty.

The traitor was still out there. But at least now he knew where not to look.

The spark students were exactly what they appeared to be- traumatized children who'd found each other and were slowly learning to heal.

And perhaps, Nezu thought as he turned off the monitors, that was exactly the kind of people young Midoriya needed in his corner.

Notes:

Secondary Omake?!:

Mandala’s Nudge

Mandala often didn’t understand the why of what he did. But the potential told him leaving too soon could spell disaster. So late he stayed.

Grading papers and looking over proposed contracts. Nothing that couldn’t have been done in the comfort of his own home. But the threads told him to stay so he stayed.

Then he passed Eraserhead on his way out of school, a frown marring the hero's face. 

He saw a glimpse of the frown deepening, a head shaken, and at the end of it a student dead.

He didn’t know what troubled his fellow employee but he knew what was demanded of him.

He flipped his quirk around to see effect and cause. To see what could cause that hero student to live.

Thankfully it would only take the smallest of nudges...

“Hey Eraserhead.” He intoned gravely. “You should check in with the rat.”

Not saying another word Mandala walked away- having seen the future threads shift, a smile blooming on the not-dead students face, and the future looking just a bit brighter.

So he didn’t stay to notice the worry lines leaving Eraserhead’s face. Nor to see the relief that filled it as the hero’s phone chimed once.

He nudged the threads as they told him to, and that was all there was to it.

It’s just the type of hero The Strategy Hero: Mandala was. 

Chapter 120: Arcade Redux: Eri Edition

Summary:

Eri goes to the arcade!

Or

Operation Giant Green Cat

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

We Don’t Talk About Spark Club

Zumies: So... arcade this Sunday? I owe Monoma after our heart-to-heart

Drama Bean: Good to see you’re keeping your commitments. I’ll let Senpai know.
Shield-Nii: Count me in! 💪
Fumi-Nii: I suppose I can spare the time after I get back from my work studies.
Upsy-Daisy: Yes! I want a rematch at DDR!
Akari: Um... can I bring a friend?

Izuku paused mid-type, blinking at his phone. He wondered who Akari wanted to bring- maybe Yui from 1-B?

Zumies: Of course! Who is it?

Akari: ...Eri-chan

The group chat went silent for a full minute. Izuku stared at his phone, processing.

Upsy-Daisy: WAIT that's so sweet! Of course she can come!
Drama Bean: A child? At our competitive arcade domination session?
Akari: Drama-mama you do know that I’m a child too... right?
Command-Z: Drama Mama? I’m saving that one.
Akari: Besides, she's never been to an arcade! Please?
Shield-Nii: Never been to an arcade? Bro She HAS to come!

Zumies: Absolutely she can come. But only if Aizawa-sensei agrees.

Akari: I'll ask!


Twenty minutes later, Izuku's phone buzzed with a new message.

Aizawa-sensei: Heard you want to corrupt my ward with arcade games and junk food. I'm coming to supervise.

Zumies: Sorry sensei! We just thought she might have fun

Aizawa-sensei: She needs normal experiences. You're doing fine, Midoriya. Just don't let her eat too much sugar or I'll make you all run laps Monday. Also make sure you come ready to film- Yamada will kill you if he doesn't get to see her reactions.


Sunday afternoon found Izuku standing in the mall- thankfully not the same mall as that time with Shigaraki, he wasn’t sure he could ever feel safe at that mall again.

He was just outside the arcade entrance, across from the food court, bouncing slightly on his toes as he waited for everyone to arrive. Kirishima and Ochako had beaten him there, both carrying small bags of what looked suspiciously like backup snacks.

"Think she'll like it?" Ochako asked, peering through the glass doors at the flashing lights and crowds inside.

"She's gonna love it," Kirishima said confidently. "What kid doesn't love arcades?"

Fumikage arrived next with Akari practically vibrating with excitement beside him. "I’m so excited to play games with Eri! Coloring is fun but we can win prizes!”

"Any prize in particular?" Izuku asked.

"I’ll let Eri pick!" She exclaimed.

“Hello sparklets.” came Aizawa's tired voice from behind them.

They turned to see their homeroom teacher approaching with a small figure practically hidden behind his legs. Eri peered out at them with wide red eyes, one tiny hand clutching the edge of Aizawa's capture weapon.

"Hey Eri-chan," Dark Shadow said gently, floating down to the little girl's eye level. "These are my friends I told you about."

Eri's gaze moved between them all before settling on Izuku. "Hi Felis," she said quietly. "You should visit more often."

Izuku's heart clenched. "Yeah, I should. I’m the kitten and you’re the unicorn right?"

Eri nodded with a small smile.”And Akari’s the duck!”

"It’s nice to meet you Eri-chan," Ochako cut in with a warm smile. "I heard you like apples?" She held out a small baggie of sliced apples.

Eri nodded shyly, still pressed close to Aizawa's side. Aizawa took the bag as they walked through the entrance.

Eri’s eyes went impossibly wide at the explosion of lights, sounds, and colors surrounding them.

"It's so bright," she whispered in wonder. Then she winced. “And loud.”

Aizawa had apparently prepared for this because he plopped a cute pair of noise dampening fuzzy headphones on her head.

"Wait until you see the games," Kirishima grinned.

They made it about ten steps inside before Eri stopped dead, staring at something across the arcade. Following her gaze, Izuku spotted the prize counter- and specifically, the massive plushie displayed prominently behind the glass.

It was easily three feet tall, emerald green, and undeniably cat-shaped with the most ridiculously oversized eyes Izuku had ever seen.

“I like it” Eri whispered in a tiny voice.

“Then we’ll get it for you!” Izuku exclaimed. 

"Ten thousand tickets," Aizawa said dryly, reading the price tag. "It won’t be easy to earn it.”

"Ten thousand?" Ochako squeaked.

"That's... a lot," Fumikage said diplomatically.

Eri looked up at them with those impossibly large eyes. "It's okay. I know it's too much. I just like looking at it."

The resignation in her tiny voice made something fierce and protective rise in Izuku's chest. Around him, he could see similar expressions forming on his friends' faces.

"Well," Neito’s voice carried across the arcade as he approached with Kaito in tow, "that sounds like a challenge."


Thirty minutes later, they'd established a base camp at a table on the food side of the arcade, armed with pizza slices, fries with ranch, fizzy drinks, and a battle plan worthy of a military operation.

Tamaki-senpai had arrived and volunteered to watch the table.

Izuku suspected it was half nerves, half desire to snack on some of his cursed food. He noticed the bag of candied crickets poking out of Tamaki-senpai’s bag.

"Okay," Izuku said, having taken charge. "Let's assess our strengths. Neito dominates DDR and rhythm games, but those don’t give you tickets. Do you think you could pull off your jackpot trick?”

Neito looked at the machine consideringly, before shaking his head. “Jackpots too low, it’s in rigged mode. Maybe in a couple hours?” 

Izuku nodded as he passed over a bag of tokens. “Just have fun for now then. Akari has supernatural accuracy with skee ball- here’s a bag of tokens for you Akari-chan.” He handed over the bag easily.

Thank goodness for my emergency money from All Might, I could never afford to pay for everything otherwise.

“Kirishima can just about break the punching machine and there is a jackpot for that-” Izuku started before being cut off.

"Legally!" Kirishima protested. "I'll break them legally! No Quirk!" He cast a nervous glance at Aizawa who was more focused on getting Eri to try a french fry dipped in ranch.

It was adorable. It also reminded him to set up the camera he had on its tiny tri-pod to catch her reactions to food.

"Kaito-senpai what are your strengths?” Izuku asked holding out another bag of coins to the older boy.

Kaito-senpai  grinned easily. “I rock those claw games and I think this arcade has one with a big ticket prize. I’ll get back to you.”

Izuku nodded in acceptance. “Tamaki-senpai are you going to play anything?” He offered a jingling bag. 

“N-n-no t-t-t-hanks! I’ll s-stay by the food!” He stuttered out quickly and Izuku respected his wishes, tossing the tokens to Ochako instead.

“I’m going to rock that basketball game!” She said with her competitive grin on her face- the same scary one she put on just before she demolished Bakugo in the sports festival.

Shinso silently held his hand up and Izuku wordlessly tossed him a bag. “I know what to do.” Shinso said before turning and leaving before anyone could question him.

Tokoyami appeared next to Izuku suddenly. “I am afraid I am not good at earning tickets, but there is a game I would like to try in the corner.” Izuku handed a bag to Tokoyami easily. 

“Of course! We are here to have fun, too!”

Izuku’s eyes pivoted back to Eri who was taking her first tentative bite of arcade pizza. Her eyes went comically wide, and she made a small sound of amazement.

"This is the best thing I've ever tasted," she declared solemnly.

The table went quiet. Izuku's heart broke a little more.

"Eri-chan," he said gently, "this is... well, it's pizza, but we should take you for real pizza sometime. Like, actual good pizza."

She blinked at him in confusion. "There's pizza that's even better than this?"

"Oh, you sweet summer child," Tamaki murmured quietly.

Beside her, Akari was having her own revelation as Eri took her first sip of an apple-flavored fizzy drink. The carbonation made her sneeze, then giggle, then sneeze again.

"It's fizzy!" she announced, delighted. "And apple! Why is it fizzy? And so sweet!"

Aizawa, who had been silently nursing his coffee in the corner, shot them a look. "She's going to be bouncing off the walls in twenty minutes."

"Worth it," Kaito-senpai said firmly. "Look at that smile."

He wasn't wrong. Eri's face was lit up with pure joy in a way that made them all want to protect that expression forever.

"Alright," Neito said, standing up with theatrical flair. "Operation Green Cat is a go. Everyone to your stations!"


The next hour was a whirlwind of flashing lights, electronic beeps, and the steady accumulation of tickets. But more importantly, it was Eri discovering that games were even more fun when you had people to play them with.

She started by following Akari to the skee ball lanes, where her friend proceeded to demonstrate what Izuku was beginning to suspect might be an actual supernatural ability.

"How do you do that?" Eri asked in wonder as Akari sank her tenth consecutive shot into the 100-point hole.

"I just... aim?" Akari said, looking genuinely confused by the question. "Want to try?"

Eri's first ball went straight into the gutter. Her second bounced off three different bumpers before somehow ricocheting into the 50-point slot Her third attempt was interrupted by Kirishima shouting from across the arcade.

"JACKPOT! I NEED BACKUP!"

Izuku grinned as Eri abandoned the Skee ball machine to head over to where Kirishima was drowning in a seven-hundred ticket payout. They got it shuffled over to Tamaki to deal with where Eri stole another small bite of pizza. 

“Still the best!” She shouted, eyes sparkling. Then she dragged them back to the machine where she took a shot at the low-hanging one. “Three! Is that good?” She asked with a smile.

Kirishima laughed and showed her the proper way to punch.

Before too long Eri lost interest and started dragging Izuku off again. Izuku laughed and tried to keep the camera steady on the little unicorn girl.

"PERFECT COMBO!" Neito shouted from nearby, drawing Eri in.

Neito was absolutely demolishing a DDR machine, his movements precise and almost dance-like as he hit every step perfectly. Eri stared in fascination.

"Is he dancing?" she asked.

"Yes!" Ochako called back, currently engaged in mortal combat with a basketball game that was clearly not prepared for someone who understood physics very well due to her gravity-altering quirk. "It's a rhythm game! You move your feet to the music!" 

The basketball swished to the buzzer as tickets started churning out.

"I want to try dancing," Eri declared.

Twenty minutes later, she was standing on the easier difficulty setting, earnestly trying to hit the glowing arrows while Neito provided encouraging commentary from the machine next to her.

"There you go! Feel the beat- no, don't think about it, just feel it. Much better!"

She wasn't scoring very high, but her delighted giggles every time she managed to hit a sequence made it clear that wasn't the point. This was pure fun, not ticket-earning strategy.

"This is harder than it looks," she said seriously during a break between songs.

"Most fun things are," Shinso said, appearing beside them. Izuku wasn’t sure what his strategy was, but he clearly had one as there was a big plastic bag full of tickets tied to the purple haired boy's waist. 

Eri dragged Izuku off again. “I want to find Akari’s brother! We haven’t seen him in a while!” She smiled.

They found him in the same corner he had indicated he’d be at about an hour ago.

"What game are you playing, Fumi-nii?" Eri asked, clearly having picked up the nick-name from Akari.

"It's... educational," Tokoyami said carefully, glancing at the horror-themed word game in the corner. "Would you like to see?"

The game was called "Synonym Survival."  Players had to quickly type synonyms for words that appeared on screen while realistic zombies and other horror monsters slowly approached. 

Get enough synonyms right, and you'd progress to the next level of what appeared to be a surprisingly elaborate story about a scholar trapped in a haunted library.

Izuku hesitated for a moment- perhaps the monsters were too much for a child her age?

"What's a synonym?" Eri asked, peering at the screen where a ghost was slowly floating toward a character frantically typing at a desk.

"It's a word that means the same thing as another word," Tokoyami explained, settling into the chair. "Like 'big' and 'large' mean the same thing."

"Oh! Like how Felis and Izuku are both your name?" she asked, looking at Izuku.

"Sort of like that," Izuku confirmed, his heart doing something complicated at being compared to a synonym. “But Izuku actually means long-lasting emergence and Felis is Latin for cat. Synonyms are more like big and large- two words that always have similar meanings. Or almost always.”

Eri looked at him for a minute with a frown. “What does Midoriya mean? And Eri?”

Izuku grinned at her. “Eri means blessing and principle- in other words, in principle you are our little blessing.” He hugged her. 

“I like being a blessing more than a curse,” she whispered. “And Midoriya?”

He hesitated for a second then sighed. “It means green valley.”

She beamed. “So that plushie is a synonym for you!”

I just knew that was where this was going.

“Not exactly, but close enough.” He sighed with defeat. 

Tokoyami started a new game, and Eri watched with rapt attention as he typed rapidly. The first level was simple- "happy," "sad," "fast," "slow." But as the levels progressed, the words got more complex and the monsters more detailed.

"What does 'ominous' mean?" Eri asked as a rather well-drawn zombie shambled across the screen.

"It means something feels scary or like something bad might happen," Izuku explained helpfully.

"And 'foreboding'?"

"Same thing, basically. That's why it's a synonym."

Eri nodded thoughtfully, then tilted her head as a new monster appeared, with detailed shadows and genuinely unsettling movement.

"That one looks..." she started, then went quiet.

Tokoyami turned away from the game, focusing on Eri. "What's wrong?"

Eri studied the screen for a long moment, her expression more analytical than frightened. "It's trying to be scary, but it's not very good at it."

"What do you mean?" Izuku asked gently, crouching down to her level.

"The bad man's people were actually scary," she said matter-of-factly. "These just look... fake scary. Like they're pretending."

The casual way she said it made Izuku's stomach clench, but before he could figure out how to respond, Eri had already moved on.

"I don't think I like this game very much," she decided. "The words are fun, but the monsters are boring. Can we go see what Akari is doing instead?"

Izuku ruffled her hair gently. "That sounds like a much better plan."

They found Akari locked in an intense staring contest with an eight year old kid. “I need to keep playing! I have to earn tickets for Eri!” Akari said.

“But I want a turn! You’ve been here for an hour!” The boy replied.

“Akari! It’s okay to give others turns.” Izuku called out, defusing the tension.

“Yeah!” Eri replied with a smile. “Let’s go eat more pizza!”

The little boy turned, blushed immediately then looked away. “You didn’t say it was for such a cute kid.” He muttered before walking away.

Eri blinked. “What’s cute mean?”


They reconvened at the table to eat more pizza. Tamaki-senpai gathered up their massive pile of tickets and headed to the counting machine to get them loaded onto a plastic card.

"Not sure why they're so retro with the coins and tickets anyway," he muttered as he walked away.

Eri continued to demolish a slice of pizza while they waited. When Tamaki returned, his expression was solemn.

"Neito came through with his jackpot winnings, but we're still about three thousand tickets short."

Izuku frowned. All that effort and they were still only two-thirds of the way to their goal.

"We've hit all the jackpots we can," he said, running calculations in his head. "Do we have to grind out the rest?"

"Guess who's the MVP?"

They turned to see Shinso approaching with what could only be described as a massive bag of tickets slung over his shoulder.

He dropped it onto the table with a satisfying thunk. Izuku stared at it in disbelief- how on earth had he gotten so many?

Tamaki eyed the bag with something approaching awe. "That... that might actually be enough." He sighed and picked up both the card and the new bag. "Back to the counter I go."

Izuku stared wordlessly at Shinso for a long moment.

"How?" he finally managed.

Shinso smirked and tapped his nose. "Trade secret."

Aizawa snorted from his corner. "Little shit was trading his tokens to kids for their tickets. Most kids would rather have extra game time than whatever trinket they can get at the prize counter."

The look of pure betrayal Shinso shot at their teacher made Izuku burst out laughing.

"Dude, you're supposed to be having fun too!" Izuku grabbed the extra bag of tokens from his pocket- the one Tamaki had declined. "Go actually play some games this time!"

Shinso mock-saluted. "Will do, cat-man!"

Eri, who had been listening intently, suddenly perked up. "I like that! I'm going to call him cat-man!"

Izuku could only pray she meant the giant stuffed cat, and not him.


Tamaki-senpai came back shortly after that, with an odd look in his eyes. Neito approached the table just behind him.

"Final count?" Izuku asked, his heart pounding.

"Nine thousand, nine hundred, and sixty-two!"

"Thirty-eight more," Izuku calculated quickly.

Eri looked between them with those impossibly large eyes. "It's okay," she said quietly. "I can just look at cat-man through the window-"

Oh thank goodness she didn’t mean me.

"Like hell," Neito interrupted. He stalked over to the nearest game- a simple whack-a-mole and put in the last of his tokens.

What followed was the most aggressive whack-a-mole session in arcade history. Neito’s analytical skill and quick reflexes turned him into a mole-whacking machine, his competitive spirit fully unleashed.

"Forty-two tickets!" Neito shouted as his final score registered.

"Ten thousand and four!" Izuku announced, his voice cracking slightly. "We did it!"

Eri just stood there for a moment, staring at them all with wonder.

"You really got enough tickets?" she whispered. "For the cat?"

"For the cat," Akari confirmed, scooping what must be half the ranch on her slice of pizza before devouring it in a single bite. "Let's go claim your prize."


Izuku grinned as he held out the card at the prize corner.

The teenager working it swiped the card, his eyes widening for a second before he smirked.

"Let me guess," he said. "Giant green cat?"

"Giant green cat," Izuku confirmed.

It took two people to lift the massive plushie down from its display shelf. Up close, it was even more ridiculous- soft and squishy and absolutely enormous, with those oversized eyes that seemed to sparkle under the arcade lights.

"Here you go, little miss," the counter worker said, carefully placing the cat in Eri's arms.

The plushie was bigger than she was. She could barely wrap her arms around it, but she hugged it with all her might, her face buried in its soft green fur.

"Thank you," she whispered, her voice muffled. "Thank you all so much."

There wasn't a dry eye in their group. 

"What are you going to name it?" Ochako asked gently.

Eri pulled back just enough to look at them all, her red eyes bright with unshed tears of pure happiness.

"Cat-man." she said simply. "Because he’s a synonym for Felis."

The group just about died laughing at Izuku’s blush.


The walk back to UA was quieter than usual, Eri having crashed from her sugar high and fallen asleep against Aizawa's shoulder, still clutching her giant cat. The rest of them followed behind, tired but satisfied.

"Best arcade trip ever," Kirishima declared softly.

"Agreed," Neito said, for once without any dramatic flair. "Though my DDR scores are definitely going to be legendary after today."

"Your crane game skills were pretty legendary too, Kaito-senpai," Izuku said.

"Misspent youth," Kaito repeated with a grin. "But I'd say it was worth it for this."

Tamaki was quiet, as usual. But he looked somehow more content in his skin. Like the social interaction hadn’t been as deadly as he feared.

"We should do this again sometime," Ochako said. "I mean, maybe not the ten-thousand-ticket quest, but... normal arcade trips. With Eri."

"She'd like that," Akari  said thoughtfully. "So would I." she whispered. “You won’t forget me when I’m in school with Eri, right?”

The group went quiet at that. Izuku smiled gently. “Akari you could never be forgotten.”

Everyone nodded, and Tokoyami hugged her tightly. “I’m so happy you’re alive, dear sister.” His whisper was just barely audible to Izuku’s ears.

As they reached the UA gates, Eri stirred slightly, blinking up at them with sleepy eyes.

"Did I dream Cat-man?" she asked quietly.

"Nope," Izuku said, gently touching one of the plushie's oversized ears. "Cat-man is real."

"Hero," she repeated softly, hugging the cat closer. "My first friend."

"Hey now," Akari protested gently. "What about me?"

Eri giggled, the sound light and musical. "My second friend then. And Felis is my brother. And Ochako is my sister just like you call her big sis..."

She continued counting off on her tiny fingers as they walked, naming each of them in turn. By the time they reached the dorms, she'd fallen asleep again, still whispering roles and names.

"Same time next week?" Monoma asked quietly as they prepared to part ways.

"Same time next week," Izuku confirmed. "Though maybe we'll start with actual good pizza this time."

"And ice cream," Kirishima added. "Real ice cream, not vending machine stuff."

"A whole food education tour," Ochako agreed. "She has so much to catch up on."

Aizawa sighed with exhaustion. “If you are all going to just keep planning these I’ll have Yamada supervise next time.”

As they said their goodbyes and headed to their respective dorms, Izuku felt that familiar warmth in his chest- the feeling of being part of something good, something important.

Behind him, he could hear Aizawa's quiet voice as he carried Eri toward the faculty building.

"Yes, you can bring Cat-san to breakfast tomorrow. But he stays in your room during lessons."

"Okay, Papa," came Eri's sleepy reply.

Izuku's heart clenched with a different kind of warmth at that. Family. She was starting to understand what that meant too.

As he reached his dorm room, his phone buzzed with a new message in their group chat.

We Don’t Talk About Spark Club

Akari: Thank you. All of you. Today was perfect.

Zumies: Anytime. That's what friends are for.

Izuku smiled as he set an alarm for five am on his phone. We have to get up early to catch the train to Sakura Elementary School. Next week was going to be full of new challenges, but at the end of it his friends would be ready to be friends once more.



Omake

Eri’s First Arcade Trip: Yamada Reaction Edition!

‘Zashi sat on their loveseat, practically vibrating with excitement as Shouta reluctantly pulled out his laptop. 

"Alright, alright, I had Midoriya record everything and he just sent over the video. Calm down.” Shouta grumbled, setting the device on the table. "But I'm warning you now- keep the volume down or I'm deleting it."

"YEAH! Let's see our little girl’s first arcade ADVENTURE!" ‘Zashi pumped his fist, then caught Shouta’s glare and lowered his voice to what he probably thought was a whisper. "I mean... let's see our little girl’s first arcade adventure, Sho!"

The video started with Eri taking her first bite of arcade pizza. Her eyes went wide, and she made a small sound of pure amazement.

"Oh my god, her FACE-" ‘Zashi started to exclaim.

Shouta’s capture weapon immediately shot up, blocking his view of the screen. "What did I say about volume?"

"Sorry, sorry!" ‘Zashi whispered frantically, trying to peer around the fabric. "Just... look at those little cheeks! She's so happy!"

The capture weapon lowered just in time for them to see Eri's first encounter with carbonated soda. She took a sip, sneezed, giggled, then sneezed again.

"It's fizzy!" came her delighted voice from the phone speaker.

‘Zashi’s hands flew to his mouth to physically hold back the squeal that was trying to escape. His eyes were already getting suspiciously shiny.

"And apple! Why is it fizzy? And so sweet!"

"She doesn't know why soda is fizzy," ‘Zashi whispered in wonder. "SHO, SHE DOESN'T KNOW WHY-"

Shouto cut him off with a quirked glare.

"I could hear you perfectly fine the first time." Shouto said dryly.

"I'm whispering!"

"That's not whispering, that's just yelling quietly."

The next scene revealed Eri standing in front of the DDR machine, watching Neito with pure fascination.

"Is he dancing?" she asked on screen.

"YES, SWEET LISTENER, IT'S DANCING AND-"

Another glare.

"’Zashi."

"Sorry! I'm sorry! I just- she's so PURE, Sho! Look at her little face!"

Shouta sighed and let his quirk fall. On screen, Eri was now attempting DDR herself, missing most of the arrows but giggling every time she managed to hit one.

‘Zashi had both hands pressed firmly over his mouth, but tears were definitely forming in his eyes.

The video cut to Eri explaining the difference between "fake scary" and real scary monsters, her voice matter-of-fact and analytical.

"The bad man's people were actually scary. These just look... fake scary. Like they're pretending."

The apartment went completely silent. Even ‘Zashi’s barely contained excitement dimmed for a moment.

"She's... she's so strong," ‘Zashi whispered, and this time it actually was a whisper.

Shouta nodded quietly, then fast-forwarded through that section to Eri's reaction to being called cute.

"What's cute mean?" she asked with genuine confusion.

"OH NO," ‘Zashi yelled. "OH NO, SHOUTA, MY HEART CAN'T-"

"If you wake up the entire school, I'm confiscating your speakers for a month."

‘Zashi made a visible effort to contain himself, practically bouncing in his seat as the video continued to Shinso declaring Izuku "cat-man" and Eri announcing she was going to call the plushie that.

When the video finally ended, ‘Zashi sat in stunned silence for exactly three seconds before exploding.

"SHO! WE HAVE TO TAKE HER EVERYWHERE! THE ZOO! THE AQUARIUM! SHE NEEDS TO EXPERIENCE ALL THE THINGS! DID YOU SEE HER LITTLE HANDS WHEN SHE WAS TRYING TO DANCE? AND THE WAY SHE-"

Shouta calmly deleted the video.

It wasn’t like it was the original- he could get Midoriya to send him another copy that he’d keep secret from ‘Zashi. Until the man earned the rights back.

"NOOOO! I WASN'T FINISHED WATCHING!"

"Should have thought of that before you started shouting again."

"But... but what about her first time seeing cotton candy? Her first movie? What if she's never seen fireworks?!"

Shouta paused, considering. "...We might be able to arrange something for the summer festival."

‘Zashi’s grin could have powered the entire school. "YEAH! Wait, no, inside voice. Yeah! Our little listener's first fireworks show!"

"And ‘Zashi?"

"Yeah?"

"You're supervising next week."

‘Zashi’s face went through several expressions before settling on pure joy. "Best. Assignment. Ever."

Notes:

I promised you guys fluff chapter here :D

I hope its everything you were dreaming of and more! ❤️

Chapter 121: First Meetings and First Impressions

Summary:

Izuku and co. go to an elementary school!

OR

Wait... Isn't This Sort Of Like Remedial Hero Lessons From Canon?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sakura Elementary School looked exactly like what Izuku imagined when he thought of a typical Japanese elementary school- low buildings with large windows, a small playground with swings and slides, and cherry blossom trees that would be beautiful in spring but were now bare in the autumn air. What he hadn't expected was the sheer volume of noise coming from the building even before 8 AM.

"Sounds like chaos in there," Neito observed as their group approached the main entrance. Despite the early hour, he looked perfectly put-together, his uniform crisp and his hair styled to perfection.

"Controlled chaos, hopefully," Kendo said, adjusting the strap of her bag. She'd packed what looked like enough supplies to last a month rather than a week.

And that’s with her overnight bag being in the car with Hound Dog-sensei.

Each group had been given a different sensei to oversee their week long trip- with students having to stay in hotels for the week and their class in particular always being a target it had been deemed prudent to have adult supervision.

Bakugo scoffed. "Chaos is chaos. These brats better learn some discipline fast."

"Maybe we should see what we're dealing with before making battle plans," Shouto suggested mildly, though Izuku noticed the way his friend's eyes were already scanning the building like he was assessing potential threats.

They were met at the entrance by a harried-looking woman in her fifties with graying hair pulled back in a practical bun and paint stains on her cardigan.

"You must be the UA students!" she said with obvious relief. "I'm Tanaka-sensei, the vice principal. Thank goodness you're here early- the Shiketsu students arrived about ten minutes ago and they're already..." She paused, searching for the right word. "Making an impression."

Izuku exchanged a look with his teammates. That didn't sound promising.

"Where are they?" Kendo asked in her practical class president voice.

"Conference room down the hall. Fair warning- they're very... enthusiastic about their approach." Tanaka-sensei led them through corridors lined with colorful student artwork and motivational posters. "The children don't arrive until 8:30, so you'll have time to coordinate before the chaos truly begins."

Wait- that noise is the Shiketsu students?!

The conference room door was closed, but even through the walls they could hear animated voices. Tanaka-sensei knocked twice before opening the door.

"Your UA partners are here," she announced.

Three students in Shiketsu uniforms looked up from where they'd been arranging papers and materials across the conference table. Izuku recognized two of them from the Provisional License Exam- he'd hoped he wouldn't have to work closely with Inasa again, though Camie had been pleasant enough.

"UA!" Inasa Yoarashi started to launch himself across the room with his characteristic overwhelming enthusiasm, then stopped mid-stride. His expression shifted, becoming more serious. "Actually, before anything else, I need to say something."

He turned to face Shouto directly. "Todoroki-san, I owe you a sincere apology. My behavior during the licensing exam was completely unacceptable. I let my personal issues cloud my judgment and endangered innocent people because of it."

The room went quiet. Even Camie sat up straighter from where she'd been sprawled across two chairs, sensing the gravity of the moment.

"I was angry about something that had nothing to do with you personally," Inasa continued, his voice earnest but controlled. "And I took that anger out on you during a rescue operation. I failed as a hero that day, and I failed those civilians who needed us to work together."

He took a breath, clearly struggling with the weight of his words. "My therapist helped me realize that... I wrote letters to every single mock civilian whose safety I compromised that day. Twenty-three people whose lives I put at risk because I couldn't control my emotions. That's not the kind of hero I want to be."

Shouto was quiet for a moment, then nodded slowly. "I appreciate your apology, Yoarashi-san. Please..." A flash of hesitancy entered his eyes. “Call me Shouto- I am not a fan of my father either.”

"Ah..." Inasa said quietly. "I am doubly sorry to have taken it out on you."

Then, louder. "Can we work together this week?" Inasa asked simply.

"Of course," Shouto said with a small smile.

The tension that had been building in Izuku's shoulders finally released. This was going to work.

"Well damn," Camie said, breaking the moment. "That was like, totally mature and stuff. Didn't expect to see you guys again so soon, but this is gonna be like, totally wild."

The third student remained seated, his long hair shifting slightly around his shoulders as he looked over the UA group with a measured expression. "I suppose we must work with what we've been given," he said in a calm but slightly condescending tone. "My name is Mora Nagamasa. Please refer to me as Mora or my hero name Chewyee. I am in your care."

Izuku bowed in return. “Midoriya Izuku, Hero name Felis. I'm looking forward to working together this week."

"The feeling is mutual!" Inasa said, his enthusiasm returning but more controlled than before. "I have prepared extensive plans for building passionate connections with these young souls!"

"We've prepared plans too," Kendo said diplomatically, gesturing to their own materials. "Perhaps we could compare approaches?"

Camie nodded approvingly. "Oh, this is gonna be like one of those reality shows where two teams compete, isn't it? Sick."

"This is not a competition," Mora said stiffly. "This is about proper moral guidance for children who have clearly been failed by insufficient discipline in their current environment."

"They're elementary kids," Shouto said, his voice carefully neutral. "Not criminals."

"Poor behavior uncorrected in youth becomes poor character in adulthood," Mora replied. "These children require firm structure and clear expectations."

Izuku watched Neito's eyebrow twitch at the word 'firm' and decided intervention was needed. "Why don't we review the student files together? Make sure we're all on the same page about each child's specific needs?"

"An excellent suggestion!" Inasa declared, moving to the table with enough force that his chair scraped loudly against the floor. "Passionate understanding is the foundation of passionate mentorship!"

The next twenty minutes were... educational. Inasa's approach seemed to involve meeting every problem with overwhelming enthusiasm and "passionate" energy. Camie's suggestions were creative but often impractical ("What if we just, like, made them think they were in a video game?"). And Mora had opinions about discipline and moral instruction that made Izuku think of old-fashioned boarding schools.

"So for Taro," Inasa was saying, consulting his notes, "we channel his fighting spirit into passionate physical challenges!"

"Or we teach him that violence has consequences," Mora countered. "Firm boundaries and clear punishment for aggressive behavior."

"What if we just figure out why he's angry first?" Izuku suggested. "The file says he escalates conflicts, but maybe if we understand what triggers him..."

"Exactly," Neito agreed. "He's nine years old. There's usually a reason when kids act out like that."

Camie nodded slowly. "Yeah, like maybe he's not getting enough attention at home or something? Kids do wild stuff when they feel ignored."

"That's... actually insightful," Kendo said, looking surprised.

"I can be deep," Camie said with a grin. "Sometimes."

Before anyone could respond, the sound of children's voices echoed from the hallway- high-pitched chatter, running footsteps, and what sounded like someone crying. Tanaka-sensei's voice could be heard trying to restore order.

"Showtime," Bakugo muttered.

"Remember," Kendo said quickly as they gathered their materials, "we need to present a united front. Whatever differences we have in approach, the kids shouldn't see us arguing."

"Agreed!" Inasa boomed. "United passionate purpose!"

"Let's just try not to traumatize anyone," Neito said under his breath.

They filed out of the conference room and toward the main classroom where the children would be gathering. Izuku's stomach was doing flips, but it was the good kind of nervous energy- the kind he got before hero work, not the paralyzing anxiety he'd been feeling about his personal relationships.

The classroom was exactly what he'd expected from an elementary school- tiny desks arranged in groups, alphabet charts on the walls, and a reading corner with colorful cushions. What he hadn't expected was the immediate chaos that erupted the moment ten children ranging from six to eleven entered the room.

A boy with spiky brown hair immediately started showing off what looked like a small earthquake, making his desk shake. A girl with crackling fingers was arguing loudly with another student about who got to sit where. In the back corner, a small girl with white hair had already curled up under a desk.

"Welcome to your special program!" Tanaka-sensei called out over the noise. "These are your mentors for the week- heroes-in-training from UA and Shiketsu!"

The earthquake stopped. The arguing paused. Every child in the room turned to stare at them with expressions ranging from awe to suspicion to outright defiance.

"This is going to be interesting," Shouto murmured.

Inasa stepped forward with arms spread wide. "Greetings, young heroes! We are here to help you discover your passionate potential!"

A small boy in the front row- Kenji, according to his file- raised his hand. "How do you know you can help us if you're not heroes yet?"

"That's fair. We can't promise we'll have all the solutions, but we've learned some things about working through challenges that might help.”  Izuku said, stepping forward with what he hoped was a reassuring smile. “And if we can't help with something, we know who to ask."

"Whatever. When do we get to the real hero stuff? I don't need help with 'challenges'" declared a girl with lightning dancing around her fingers- definitely Rina. "I need to learn how to fight villains."

"Heroes do a lot more than fight," Kendo said calmly. "They help people, solve problems, work as a team..."

"BORING!" shouted a boy who he recognized from the photographs as Akira. He was going to be a problem judging by how he immediately started making exaggerated snoring sounds that got several other kids laughing.

Mora stepped forward with a stern expression. "You will show proper respect to your instructors and-"

"Who died and made you the boss?" This from Taro, who was already standing up from his desk with his hands clenched into fists.

And that's when Miki, the six-year-old, threw herself on the floor and started screaming because someone had taken the purple crayon she wanted.

Izuku looked around at his teammates and their Shiketsu counterparts. Neito was covering his mouth to hide what was definitely laughter. Bakugo looked like he was reconsidering every life choice that had led him to this moment. Inasa's enthusiasm hadn't dimmed, but his eyes were wide with surprise.

"So," Camie said cheerfully over the sound of Miki's tantrum and Akira's renewed disruptive sound effects, "anyone got a plan B?"

In the back corner, barely visible under her desk, the small girl with white hair- Emiko- watched everything with large, solemn eyes. She was the only child who hadn't made a sound.

Izuku took a deep breath, stepped toward her corner, and decided to start there.

"Hey," he said, crouching down near Emiko's desk but not too close. "This is pretty overwhelming, huh? I'm Midoriya. What's your name?"

For a moment, her eyes widened as if she couldn't believe someone was actually talking to her. Then, in a voice so quiet he had to strain to hear it over the ongoing chaos: "Emiko."

"Nice to meet you, Emiko. Think you could help me figure out how to help everyone calm down? You seem like you're really good at watching and understanding what's going on."

And for the first time since they'd entered the classroom, someone smiled.

It was small, and hesitant. But real.

"What if you have everyone write down something they want to do this week, and we pick an option from a hat? But..." She bit her lip. "Promise to do everyone's eventually?" She fidgeted some. "That way we could get what people really want but in a fair way? Some of the kids might still push back so maybe we can split the class and do two activities at once?"

The stunned silence that followed Emiko's suggestion stretched for several heartbeats. Nine pairs of young eyes stared at the girl who had been metaphorically invisible moments before, processing the fairness of her idea.

"Tch," Taro muttered, his fists slowly unclenching. "Not bad."

Understanding lit up Bakugo's face as he watched the angry kid's grudging approval. Izuku wondered what exactly Bakugo was understanding.

"Right!" Camie said brightly, pulling a purple crayon from the supply box and handing it to the still-sniffling Miki. "Let's get everyone's ideas down so we can make this fair and square."

Miki's tears slowed as she clutched the crayon. "I... I get to write mine?"

"That's the point," Emiko said quietly, and Izuku noticed how her small smile grew a little brighter when Miki nodded eagerly.

The next few minutes were surprisingly organized chaos as children scattered to grab paper and write down their ideas. 

"All right, everyone ready?" Kendo asked, producing a small bag from her supplies. "We'll draw two for today, and like Emiko said, we'll make sure everyone's idea gets picked eventually."

Papers rustled as they went into the bag. Inasa stepped forward with appropriate ceremony. "The first activity chosen by fate is..." He reached in, pulled out a slip, and unfolded it with a flourish. "Building a blanket fort!"

Miki actually clapped her hands together.

"And the second is..." Another slip emerged. "Learning real hero moves!"

"YES!" Rina pumped her fist in the air while Daichi started making excited earthquake gestures until Mora's sharp look made him stop.

The room buzzed with energy as the children sorted themselves out. Miki had immediately claimed a corner for fort construction, with Emiko quietly joining her. Kenji nodded decisively and followed, while Yuki hesitated a moment before moving toward the blankets as well. Meanwhile, Taro, Rina, Daichi, and Sota gravitated toward the hero training area, and Hana surprised everyone by tagging along.

"One of the first things we learned," Izuku said, stepping forward as an idea formed, "is when not to use our quirks for hero work! Take the blanket fort being built over there - if you were to fight a villain in there, Daichi, you would make the entire thing collapse on you, the villains, and any nearby civilians."

Daichi's excited expression faltered as he processed this.

"We're going to focus on how to take down a target without the use of your quirks," Shouto added, understanding immediately where Izuku was going.

"That's... actually harder than it sounds," Rina said slowly, her lightning crackling less enthusiastically around her fingers.

"Exactly," Neito grinned. "So who wants to learn why heroes spend so much time training their bodies and not just their quirks?"

Izuku  nodded at Bakugo and Inasa who were somehow at the fringe of the group and subtly gestured for them to handle the fort building group.

Bakugo scoffed but followed Inasa anyway. He muttered something and Izuku would bet his allowance it was about Inasa messing up if left alone... but with more colorful language.

Izuku could hear Kenji over the grumbling of his group "No, no, you need to make the foundation more stable first! The supports should go-" 

He focused back on his group and started teaching them how to throw a punch like All Might had taught him so long ago.

Beside him other students were doing similar instruction.

"Your brain matters more than your muscles in a real fight," Mora was saying. "Anyone can throw a punch. Heroes think three moves ahead."

Kenji had clearly tired of the fort building because suddenly he was in front of Izuku, eyes lit up. “Strategic thinking. Problem-solving. Teach me!” Kenji shouted with passion.

Izuku didn’t mean to get distracted from Akira who had been so enthusiastically learning to punch- but Kenji had startled him.

And Akira, who did not take well to having attention taken from him,  shifted his focus to the fort builders across the room.

Izuku realized his mistake and looked over just in time to see a mischievous grin spread across Akira's face.

He sidled away from the training group, moving toward the fort where Miki was directing Emiko on blanket placement. Izuku could see the disaster coming in real time- could see the kids muscles tense with a sabotage plan written clearly across his face.

"Oi." Bakugo's voice stopped the kid mid-approach. "Where you going, brat?"

"Outside. Now." Bakugo jerked his head toward the door. "You and me need to talk."

As they left, Izuku wondered if Bakugo was seeing himself in the kid, or if Bakugo had blinders up. Blinders like the ones Izuku was starting to realize he also had- in the way he spiraled about his own guilt instead of addressing the real issues.

"This is fascinating," Kenji murmured to himself as he watched Shouto demonstrate how to disable an opponent without causing permanent damage. "It's like a puzzle where every piece has to consider the other pieces."

In the fort corner, Emiko was quietly suggesting structural improvements that Miki actually listened to, while Yuki carefully tested each support beam. The atmosphere was calm, focused, and collaborative.

"Looking good over there," Camie observed, lounging against a desk as she supervised both groups. "Think this is actually gonna work?"

Izuku glanced around the room- at the focused hero training group, the peaceful fort builders, and the empty space where Bakugo was presumably having a heart-to-heart with Akira about better ways to get attention.

"Yeah," he said, watching Emiko explain something to Miki with growing confidence. "I think it might."

He realized there was an imbalance in supervision, though. So he headed over to the fort kids. Just to help for a bit.


Ten minutes later, Bakugo and Akira returned. The boy's shoulders were set differently- less manic energy, more purposeful movement.

"Sorry," Akira said quietly to the fort group. "I was gonna mess with your stuff, but that was stupid. Can I... can I help instead?"

Miki looked up from where she was adjusting a blanket wall. "You have to listen to the plan though. Emiko has good ideas."

"I can do that," Akira said, and meant it.

All too soon, the hour designated for Heroic Students to interact independently with the children was over and Tanaka-sensei returned, clapping her hands twice to get everyone's attention.

"Clean-up time, everyone! Put the blankets back in the supply closet and push the desks back into their rows. It's time for our first real class of the day- math!"

The transition was... chaotic. Daichi immediately started using his quirk to shake the ground under the desks until Mora stepped in with a sharp "Young man, we use our hands for classroom tasks." Meanwhile, Sota tried to lift an entire stack of chairs by himself to show off his strength, nearly toppling them onto Yuki, who squeaked and darted out of the way.

"This is gonna be a long day," Neito muttered under his breath, but Izuku noticed he was already moving to help Emiko fold blankets properly.

Tanaka-sensei took her place at the front of the classroom while the hero students arranged themselves around the room's perimeter. "Today we're working on addition and subtraction word problems. I want everyone to take out their math workbooks."

Immediately, three hands shot up.

"Tanaka-sensei," Daichi called out without waiting to be called on, "heroes don't need math. When do I get to practice my quirk properly?"

"Math is boring," Rina added, sparks dancing around her fingers. "Can't we do something more hero-like?"

Hana was frantically digging through her perfectly organized bag. "I can't find my pencil sharpener and my pencil tip is broken and I can't do math without a pencil and-"

"Hana-chan," Kendo said gently, crouching beside the girl's desk. "Would you like to borrow one of mine? I have several."

Meanwhile, Taro was already scowling at his workbook. "This is stupid. Why do we have to do baby math?"

Izuku watched Tanaka-sensei's expression and realized she was looking a bit overwhelmed - probably not used to having an audience of teenage observers while managing classroom chaos.

"You know what?" Izuku stepped forward, an idea forming. "Daichi-kun, Rina-chan, heroes use math constantly. Want to see how?"

Both kids looked skeptical but intrigued.

"Shouto," Izuku called to his friend, "if you create an ice wall that's 3 meters tall, and villains are throwing projectiles that arc 2 meters high, how much clearance do the civilians behind your wall have?"

Shouto caught on immediately. "One meter of protection. But if there are three civilians who each need half a meter of space to duck safely..."

"That's..." Daichi's eyes widened as he started counting on his fingers. "That's only enough space for two people!"

"Exactly! So what do you do?"

"Make the wall higher!" Rina said excitedly. "Or wider so more people can fit!"

"Both good solutions that require math to figure out," Kendo said approvingly. "Every hero has to calculate angles, distances, timing..."

Tanaka-sensei looked relieved as the kids' attention focused. "Wonderful! Let's practice with some rescue scenarios then. Everyone open to page fifteen."

The next twenty minutes were significantly more manageable. Shouto demonstrated ice formations while kids calculated volumes. Inasa created small whirlwinds to show how wind speed affected trajectory calculations. Even Mora grudgingly admitted that practical applications made the mathematics more engaging.

Izuku found himself circulating between desks, helping where needed. He watched as Tanaka-sensei moved methodically around the room - stopping to encourage Miki when she got frustrated, redirecting Daichi when he started showing off his quirk instead of working, even pausing at Kenji's desk to quietly reinforce the lesson about letting others do their own work.

But as Izuku's eyes swept the classroom, he frowned. Emiko sat in the middle of the room, working steadily and quietly on her math problems. Her pencil moved across the paper in careful, measured strokes. She was clearly engaged with the work, doing exactly what she was supposed to be doing.

And Tanaka-sensei had walked right past her table without stopping.

Izuku realized that in all the circulation around the room - helping the struggling students, redirecting the disruptive ones, checking on the ones who needed encouragement - no one had checked on the girl who was simply... doing fine. The squeaky wheel got the grease, but the wheel that ran smoothly got ignored entirely.

He made his way over to her desk and crouched down beside her chair. "How's it going, Emiko-chan?"

She looked up, startled, as if she hadn't expected anyone to notice her. "Oh! Um, it's going okay. I think I got most of them right." Her voice was soft, uncertain despite the neat rows of completed problems on her paper.

"These look really good," Izuku said, glancing at her work. "Do you have any questions about the problems?"

Emiko hesitated, then shook her head quickly. "No, I'm fine. Thank you for checking though." She gave him a small, grateful smile that made something twist in Izuku's chest - like she was surprised anyone had bothered to ask.

Across the room, Akira was actually raising his hand to answer questions instead of making disruptive noises. When Tanaka-sensei called on him, he sat up straighter with obvious pride.

"If three heroes need to rescue five civilians each, how many civilians total?"

"Fifteen!" Akira said confidently. "Because three times five equals fifteen!"

"Excellent work, Akira-kun!"

The positive attention made Akira beam, and Izuku caught Bakugo nodding approvingly from his position near the back wall.

Of course, not everything went smoothly. Hana had a small panic attack when she made an multiplication error and tried to erase her entire worksheet. Camie managed to calm her down by pointing out that "even pro heroes make mistakes and have to try again- that's like, totally normal and stuff."

And Taro was still grumbling about the problems being too easy, until Neito sat beside him and casually mentioned that these were the same kinds of calculations UA entrance exam applicants had to do under pressure in seconds.

Suddenly Taro was very interested in getting every problem right.

When math time ended, Tanaka-sensei looked genuinely pleased. "That went much better than usual! Now, let's transition to reading time. Everyone get your chapter books."

"Reading?" Sota groaned. "More boring stuff?"

"Actually," Izuku said, getting another idea, "reading is how heroes study villain patterns, understand emergency protocols, and learn about new rescue techniques. Plus, the hero license exam has a written portion that's all reading comprehension."

That got their attention.

As the kids dug out their books, Izuku noticed the range of reading levels was enormous. Kenji was already deep into what looked like a chapter book meant for middle schoolers. Miki was still learning to sound out simple words.

"Reading partners today," Tanaka-sensei announced. "Older students can help younger ones, and everyone should be reading at a comfortable level."

This was where the hero students really shined. Inasa's enthusiasm was perfect for reluctant readers - he made every story sound like the most exciting adventure ever. Kendo paired with Hana and showed infinite patience when the girl wanted to restart sentences that weren't "perfect." Shouto ended up with Yuki, and his calm, quiet reading style helped the shy girl relax enough to actually participate.

Izuku found himself working with both Emiko and Miki, helping them take turns reading from a picture book about community helpers. Emiko read steadily, her voice clear and confident with the words she knew.

"You're doing great," he told her when she successfully read a particularly challenging sentence. "Reading takes practice for everyone."

"Even heroes?" Emiko asked hopefully.

"Especially heroes," Izuku said with a smile. "Some of the smartest people I know had to work really hard to get good at reading."

Meanwhile, Bakugo had somehow ended up reading with Akira and Taro together, and his blunt commentary on the adventure story they'd chosen was keeping both boys engaged. "That's a stupid plan. The hero should have checked for backup exits first. What would you do?"

By the time reading period ended, the classroom felt different - calmer, more focused. The kids were actually disappointed when Tanaka-sensei announced it was time for recess.

"Can we keep the books?" Kenji asked hopefully.

"Can we read more hero stories tomorrow?" Miki wanted to know.

"If you promise to actually try during math time," Tanaka-sensei said with a smile, "then yes, we can definitely find more stories about heroes helping people."

As the kids lined up for recess, chattering excitedly about the morning's activities, Izuku caught Tanaka-sensei's eye.

"Thank you," she said quietly. "I wasn't sure how this partnership would work, but... they're actually learning. And enjoying it."

"They're good kids," Izuku said, watching Emiko carefully stack her books before joining the line. "They just needed the right motivation."

"And maybe," he added, thinking about Emiko's struggles and Akira's need for attention and Taro's anger, "some individual attention to figure out what they each need to succeed."

Through the windows, he could see the kids running around the playground, their earlier conflicts temporarily forgotten in the joy of being outside. But he also noticed Emiko sitting alone on a bench, watching the others play but not joining in.

There was still a lot of work to do.

After lunch and recess, the kids filed back into the classroom with the particular energy that came from being outside. Some were still buzzing from playground games, others looked ready for a nap.

"All right, everyone," Tanaka-sensei called. "This afternoon we're going to explore science with our hero guests, and then practice some English conversation."

"Before we start," Izuku said, holding up two objects - a yen coin and a thick textbook, "who can tell me what will happen if I drop these at the same time?"

Every hand shot up, including Daichi's. "The book will fall faster because it's way heavier!"

"Good guess! Let's test it." Izuku climbed onto a chair and held both objects at the same height. "Everyone ready? Three, two, one..."

He dropped them simultaneously. The kids watched in stunned silence as both objects hit the ground at exactly the same time with a satisfying thunk.

"What?!" Rina stared. "That's not right!"

"Actually, it is," Shouto said, stepping forward. "Gravity pulls on all objects the same way. Watch this." He created a small ice ball and a larger one. "Different sizes, but they'll fall at the same speed."

Again, the demonstration proved the point.

"But why does this matter for heroes?" Hana asked, her perfectionist mind immediately wanting to understand the practical application.

"Great question," Kendo said. "If you're rescuing someone from a building and debris is falling, you need to know how fast things will drop to calculate if you have time to reach them safely."

Bakugo crossed his arms. "And if you're launching yourself with explosions, you better understand how gravity's gonna bring your as- butt back down, or you'll crater into the ground like an fu-dging idiot."

The kids giggled at his blunt delivery, but Daichi's eyes were wide. "So... my earthquakes could make buildings fall, and I need to know how fast the pieces will drop?"

"Exactly. That's why heroes study science," Izuku said. "Want to try some experiments?"

The next couple hours were filled with controlled chaos. Paper airplanes soared across the room as kids tested how different designs fought against gravity. Miki clapped her hands as she watched feathers and coins race to the ground. Even Yuki crept closer to watch Inasa demonstrate how his wind quirk could counteract gravitational pull.

Sota was particularly fascinated when they used a scale to show that his "super strength" still had to work against the same gravitational force as everyone else. "So even if I'm strong, I still have to be smart about how I use it?"

"The strongest heroes are the ones who understand the science behind their strength," Tanaka-sensei said quietly, and Sota nodded thoughtfully.

"Now," Tanaka-sensei said, louder, as they cleaned up the science materials, "time for English class. Since our hero guests use English in their work, they can help us practice today."

"Heroes from different countries work together all the time," Izuku explained in careful, slow English before switching back to Japanese. "If there's a disaster, heroes from America, England, or other countries might come help. We need to be able to communicate."

"Can you teach us hero words?" Akira asked excitedly.

Camie grinned. "Totally! Let's start with basics. Everyone say 'Hello, I am a hero.'"

The chorus of attempted English filled the room, with varying degrees of success. Yuki whispered so quietly she could barely be heard, while Rina declared it loudly enough for the whole school to hear.

"Help!" Kendo taught them next. "This is super important. If someone needs rescue and they only speak English, you need to understand when they're asking for help."

"Help! Help!" Miki practiced enthusiastically, making it sound like a game.

They progressed through basic phrases: "Are you okay?" "Stay calm." "Follow me." Each hero student took turns demonstrating pronunciation and explaining when they might use these phrases.

Kenji, predictably, was picking up the pronunciation quickly and trying to help correct the younger kids. Izuku gently redirected him: "Good job, Kenji-kun, but let everyone practice at their own pace. Learning languages takes time."

Emiko spoke softly but clearly, her careful nature serving her well with the new sounds. When Shouto complimented her pronunciation, she beamed with quiet pride.

"Why don't we try a simple conversation?" Inasa suggested. "Pretend you're a hero meeting an English-speaking civilian who needs help."

The kids paired up, attempting basic exchanges with lots of giggling and creative interpretations. Even the typically disruptive students were engaged, trying to out-do each other with dramatic rescue scenarios entirely in broken English.

"This is actually really cool," Daichi admitted quietly to Izuku. "I never thought about heroes needing to know other languages."

"There's a lot more to hero work than just having a strong quirk," Izuku replied. "That's why we study so many different subjects."

As the afternoon wound down, the kids seemed more thoughtful, less divided between the "smart" subjects and the "hero" subjects. The connections were starting to make sense.

"Tomorrow," Tanaka-sensei announced, "we'll continue with more activities. I hope you're all thinking about what you learned today."

"Can we do more gravity experiments?" Miki asked hopefully.

"Can we learn more English hero words?" Rina added.

Looking around the room at their engaged faces, Izuku felt a warm satisfaction. They were starting to see that being a hero meant being a student too.

And then Taro pushed Miki over, shouting "WATCH IT!" and Izuku wondered for a moment why he was even trying in the first place.

 

Notes:

Roster provided to the UA Students:

Akira (age 8) - Has been acting as the "class clown" to get attention, but his disruptive behavior is escalating. Comes from a household of six older siblings and two baby sisters. Needs someone to help him find positive ways to be noticed. 

Yuki (age 7) - Extremely shy and won't participate in group activities, hides during recess. Teachers suspect she's being bullied but she won't talk about it. Needs someone patient who can help her build confidence. 

Kenji (age 10) - Smart kid who's bored in class and has started "helping" other students by doing their work for them, then getting frustrated when they don't learn. Needs guidance on healthy ways to use his intelligence. 

Miki (age 6) - Has explosive tantrums when things don't go her way, throws herself on the floor screaming. Recent family divorce has her acting out her emotional turmoil. 

Taro (age 9) - Has been getting into physical fights, claims other kids "started it" but teachers notice he escalates conflicts. Struggles with anger management and reading social cues. 

Hana (age 8) - Perfectionist who has meltdowns when she makes mistakes, tears up her own work if it's not "good enough." Puts enormous pressure on herself academically. 

Daichi (age 11) - Has a powerful earth manipulation quirk and constantly brags about getting into UA someday. Doesn't pay attention in class because "heroes don't need math." Disrupts lessons by showing off his quirk. 

Rina (age 10) - Lightning generation quirk, acts like she's already a pro hero. Refuses to do "boring" schoolwork and talks back to teachers, saying they can't teach her anything useful since they're not heroes. 

Sota (age 9) - Super strength quirk, thinks he's automatically better than kids with "weak" quirks. Doesn't try in academics because he assumes his quirk alone will get him into hero school. 

Emiko (age 8) - Quiet, well-behaved student who always does her work and never causes trouble. 

Chapter 122: Testing The Waters! Telling Nieto A State Secret!

Summary:

Izuku shares OFA with Nieto

OR

Panic Attacks, Spirals, And Lessons Learned

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The Heroic Rest Inn was exactly what Izuku had expected from a hotel catering to pro heroes - understated but clearly built with quirk-related incidents in mind. Reinforced walls, wider hallways, and most importantly, complete soundproofing between rooms.

"I'll take Shouto as my roommate," Bakugo had announced when they'd reached their floor. "I'll explode the copy cat if I'm stuck in a room with him. Besides, I get a room to myself if Shouto goes all girl again.”

Neito had rolled his eyes. "How generous of you, explody boy."

"Shut it, discount parrot."

But Izuku caught the way Bakugo's eyes had flicked between him and Neito, and he suspected the real reason had more to do with giving them space to work things out. Sometimes Bakugo was more perceptive than he let on.

Now, an hour after lights-out, Izuku lay in the dark staring at the ceiling while Neito shifted restlessly in the bed across from him. The day had been... a lot. Emiko's quiet brilliance, Akira's transformation, and then Taro pushing Miki down right before pickup. The look on that little girl's face...

"You're spiraling again," Neito said quietly into the darkness. "I can practically hear your brain grinding its gears."

Izuku sighed. "Sorry. Today was just..."

"A disaster and a success at the same time?" Neito finished. "Yeah. Welcome to working with kids."

They lay in comfortable silence for a moment. Then Neito spoke again, his voice softer. "For what it's worth, you handled the Taro situation well. Getting between him and Miki, de-escalating without making him feel cornered... that was good instinct."

"It didn't feel like enough."

"It wasn't supposed to solve everything in one day, Izuku. These kids have real problems that need time and professional help. We're just... planting seeds, I guess."

The kindness in Neito's voice, the way he was trying to comfort him, made something in Izuku's chest tighten with guilt. Here was Neito being supportive, being the friend Izuku had almost lost, and Izuku was still keeping secrets from him.

"Neito," he said suddenly. "There's something I need to tell you."

"Is this about why you were avoiding me? Because I thought we covered that it was opsec-"

"No. Well, yes, sort of. It's related but..." Izuku sat up, running his hands through his hair. How was he supposed to do this? "You said you wanted me to be honest with you. Even when I can't explain everything."

"Okay." Neito's voice was cautious now. "What's going on?"

Izuku's heart hammered against his ribs. Even with permission from All Might and the other adults, even knowing they'd all agreed this was the right choice, actually telling someone still felt terrifying. But he also thought about his conversation with his friends, about trust, about the fact that Neito had already been hurt by being shut out.

"My quirk is a state secret," he blurted out.

The silence that followed was deafening.

"Holy shit, Izuku," Neito said finally, sitting up as well. "This is not what I meant about being open!"

"I know, I know, but-"

"State secret? What does that even mean? Are you some kind of government experiment? Is that why you were always so secretive about-"

"Neito, wait-"

"Because if you're about to tell me your quirk is actually sentient or time travel or something equally insane, I need you to think very carefully about whether I actually need to know this-"

"It's inherited," Izuku said desperately, trying to get a word in. "My quirk is inherited, and it's not from my parents."

That stopped Neito mid-sentence. "What?"

"It's called One For All, and it's... it's passed down from person to person. The previous holder gives it to someone they choose, and then..." Izuku swallowed hard. "All Might gave it to me."

Another silence. Longer this time.

"All Might," Neito repeated slowly.

"Yes."

"Gave you his quirk."

"Yes."

"His actual quirk. The thing that made him the Symbol of Peace."

"Yes."

Neito stared at him in the dim light filtering through the hotel curtains. "Izuku. Do you understand what you're telling me right now?"

"That's why it's a state secret. If villains knew, if All For One knew-"

"All For One?" Neito's voice cracked slightly. "Who is that? Why is his name so similar to the quirks?"

"He's... he's a villain who can steal quirks," Izuku said hesitantly. "He was behind Tokoyami’s kidnapping and he had a brother who-"

"Whoa, whoa, STOP." Neito sat up abruptly, holding both hands up. "Izuku, are you supposed to be telling me this?"

"What do you mean?"

"I mean you just said your quirk is a state secret and now you're giving me details about some villain who steals quirks!" Neito's voice was getting higher with worry. "Are you authorized to be sharing this information right now?"

Izuku blinked. "I... I got permission to tell my friends-"

"Permission from who? And did that permission include spilling everything at midnight in a hotel room?" Neito was starting to pace. "Because Izuku, if you're breaking protocol right now, we could both be in serious trouble!"

"I told you I wanted you to let me know when you're dealing with things you can't talk about," Neito continued, running his hands through his hair. "Not blurt out that you know state secrets! There's a difference!"

"But you said you wanted me to trust you-"

“I do! I want to help you! But not if it means you get expelled or arrested for improper disclosure!" Neito spun to face him. "What if there are rules about how this information gets shared? What if you need special clearance or witnesses or... or I don't know, official paperwork?"

Izuku felt his stomach drop. "Neito, I did get permission-"

"Of course you didn't think about it! You never think about consequences!" Neito's voice was getting louder despite his efforts to keep quiet. "You just decide to trust someone and dump everything on them without considering whether it's safe or legal or smart!"

"Neito, listen to me-" Izuku tried to interrupt.

"And now I know just enough to be dangerous but not enough to understand what I'm supposed to do with this information!" Neito sat heavily on his bed. "What if someone asks me about your quirk? What if I accidentally say something? What if they think I'm a security risk because my friend can't follow proper protocols?"

"I DID follow protocols!" Izuku said firmly. "I got permission from All Might, Aizawa-sensei, Detective Naomasa, and my work study mentors. They all agreed I should tell my closest friends. You're spiraling right now."

Neito paused, blinking. "You... you actually got permission?"

"Yes. They told me to start with one person and see how it goes." Izuku's voice was steady now. "Neito, you're panicking and making me doubt myself, but I did this the right way."

"But... but you just blurted it out at midnight-"

"The timing wasn't great, but the authorization was real." Izuku moved toward the door. "I'm getting Hound Dog because you're spiraling and I want him to confirm that this was done properly so you can stop worrying."

"Wait, I'm not-" Neito started, then stopped. "Oh. Oh god, I am spiraling, aren't I?"

"Yeah," Izuku said gently. "But it's okay. This is big information. Let me get Sensei so he can help us both process this properly."

"You think?" Neito's voice was strained. "Izuku, what if this gets you kicked out of the hero program? What if they decide I can't be trusted and do something to my memory? What if-"

"Hey." Izuku stood up, moving toward the door. "We're going to figure this out, okay? I'll get Sensei and we'll make sure this gets handled properly."

"It should have been handled properly from the beginning," Neito muttered, but there was more worry than anger in his voice.

Izuku opened the door and stepped into the hallway, his heart pounding. Hound Dog's door was right across from theirs, and he knocked softly.

"Sensei? I... I need help. I think I made a really big mistake."

The door opened almost immediately, revealing Hound Dog in pajamas, looking alert despite the late hour. His eyes took in Izuku's distressed state, then flicked to the room behind him where Neito's rapid breathing was audible.

"Come in, both of you," he said calmly, stepping into their room. "What's going on?"

"I told Neito about my quirk," Izuku said quietly. "I had permission, but the timing was bad, and now he's spiraling about whether we're going to get in trouble."

Hound Dog's expression remained neutral as he assessed the situation. "Monoma, how are you feeling right now?"

"Like I might throw up," Neito admitted, still breathing too fast. "And like my brain won't stop coming up with worst-case scenarios."

"That's anxiety," Hound Dog said matter-of-factly, settling into the desk chair. "It's a normal response to receiving overwhelming information. Can you try breathing with me for a minute?"

He guided Neito through some basic breathing exercises, his voice calm and steady. After a few minutes, Neito's breathing had slowed somewhat.

"Better?" Hound Dog asked.

"A little," Neito said shakily.

"Good. Now, let's talk about what actually happened here." Hound Dog looked between them. "Midoriya, you said you had permission to share this information?"

"Yes, Sensei. All Might, Aizawa-sensei, Detective Naomasa, and my work study mentors all agreed I should tell my closest friends. They said to start with one person."

"And you chose Monoma because...?"

"Because he was hurt most by me keeping secrets. I wanted to rebuild that trust."

Hound Dog nodded thoughtfully, quickly firing off a text. Moments later he nodded more assuredly. "The authorization was legitimate. The timing and setting could have been better planned, but you weren't breaking any rules." He turned to Neito. "Does that help with some of your anxiety?"

"Yeah, actually," Neito said, some tension leaving his shoulders. "I was worried we were both about to get arrested or something."

"Understandable concern, given the magnitude of what you just learned." Hound Dog's tone was gentle. "Monoma, this is classified information, but it's not illegal for you to know it now that you've been properly briefed. There are protocols about how you handle it going forward, but we can discuss those tomorrow when you're both thinking more clearly."

"What kind of protocols?" Neito asked nervously.

"Nothing scary. Mostly common sense- don't discuss it in unsecured locations, don't put it in writing, be mindful of who might overhear." Hound Dog's expression was reassuring. "You're not in trouble, and neither is Midoriya. You're just part of a very small group of people who know something important."

"Okay," Neito said, visibly relaxing. "Okay, I can handle that."

"I know you can. Both of you have shown good judgment by coming to get me when the situation felt too big to handle alone." Hound Dog stood up. "Now, try to get some sleep. We'll have a proper conversation about this tomorrow, with All Might, so you can ask all the questions your brain is probably generating right now."

He paused at the door. "And Midoriya? Next time you want to share something this significant, maybe consider doing it somewhere with better support infrastructure. A midnight hotel room conversation wasn't your best choice."

"I know," Izuku said sheepishly. "I should have planned it better."

"Live and learn. That's what growing up is about." Hound Dog's tone was understanding rather than critical. "Get some rest, both of you."

Just before turning off the lights, Izuku turned once more to Neito. “I just wanted you to know that I trust you with everything I can.”

Neito had a small smile on his face. “You could have handled it better but... thank you. For telling me first.”



Omake:

Mandala’s Effect 

There exists a timeline where things were different. Where Aizawa shut down the idea of any student knowing. It was just too dangerous.

There was a traitor in their camp, and as much as he hated to suspect his students, it could be any one of them. Sharing such a huge secret with the wrong student could leave Midoriya targeted ruthlessly by the League of Villains- the information could even be sold on the black market.

He had failed his student too many times already. He refused to let Midoriya fail himself, too.

In that timeline, Izuku lies stiff in bed, eyes darting to the ceiling, then to the clock- then back again. The first night is the worst. He flips onto his side, then onto his stomach, then back again, the sheets twisted around his wrists like restraining cords. His breath catches and hitches.

Neito, the secret, the weight pressing against his chest. One for All weighs on him in a way it never had before. Never would have if he hadn't failed his friends with secrecy once before.

When dawn finally creeps through the curtains, he's gotten maybe two hours of broken sleep.

The second night is no better. His fingers drum against the mattress, thoughts spinning in a dizzying whirl. Every creak in the silent hotel corridors sets his heart racing. Finally, he can't bear it- can't bear the gnawing knot in his gut, the restless ache in his limbs.

He swings his legs over the edge of the bed and walks into the dark, empty hallways, the soles of his shoes whispering against the floor with every careful step. The cool night air doesn't help. He returns more exhausted than when he left.

By the third night, the walks have become routine. Longer now, taking him further from the hotel as he searches for something- peace, exhaustion, anything to quiet his mind. The secret festers like an infection, spreading through every thought.

The fourth night, he barely bothers trying to sleep first. Just pulls on his shoes and heads out into the darkness, shoulders hunched with the weight of carrying this alone. The pain in his head has become constant now, a dull throb that he attributes to sleeplessness and guilt.

On the fifth night, he's stumbling more than walking. Exhaustion has carved hollows under his eyes, made his reactions slow and clumsy. Too tired to notice how eerily quiet things are as he wanders the neighborhood.

Too distracted to notice that the pain in his head isn't just from the pain in his heart.

Doesn't notice the glowing yellow eyes that have finally found what they've been craving.

Only barely feels the knife as it pierces through his back, through his heart, and out the other side.

He caught a glimpse of something familiar- something he should have remembered- something that looked horrified as the life leaks out of him.

Something that whispered a quiet, horrified Felis as the life left his eyes.

But this is not that timeline.

Instead, Izuku goes to bed with a smile, his burden shared and his spirit lighter. Night after night, he sleeps peacefully.

And just outside, a predator's hunger grows.

Weeks ago, a hero had nudged fate with five simple words. "You should check in with the rat."

Notes:

Uh oh...
That's not ominous at all.

Chapter 123: Small Victories

Summary:

Those summaries of the kids aren't as complete as one might think...

OR

Izuku Buys A Book - Discovers Dyslexia 

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"All right, everyone," Shouto announced as the kids gathered around Kendo's bag of activity slips. "Time to see what fate has chosen for us today!"

Inasa reached in with his characteristic enthusiasm. "Today's first activity is..." He unfolded the paper with a flourish. "Strength Competition!"

Sota pumped his fist. "YES! Finally something I can win!"

"And the second activity..." Kendo pulled out another slip. "Art time - optional sharing!"

Yuki's face lit up for just a moment before she ducked her head, but Izuku caught the brief spark of interest.

The groups divided more easily today. Sota immediately claimed the strength competition area, with Taro, Daichi, and surprisingly Hana following him. The art corner attracted Yuki, Emiko, Miki, and Kenji, while Akira bounced between both groups like he couldn't decide where he wanted to be.

Izuku found himself supervising the strength competition, where Mora was setting up what looked like a series of physical challenges.

"Simple tests," Mora explained to the gathered kids. "Push-ups, carrying weights, grip strength. We'll see who the strongest really is."

"This is gonna be easy," Sota declared, rolling his shoulders confidently.

The first challenge was carrying a weighted box across the room. Sota hefted it easily, his super strength making it look effortless. Taro struggled more but managed, gritting his teeth with determination. Daichi tried to use small vibrations to help himself and got a sharp look from Mora.

But when Hana stepped up to the box, something unexpected happened.

"I can't," she said immediately, not even trying. "I'm not strong enough. I'll mess it up."

"You haven't even attempted it," Mora said sternly.

"But what if I drop it? What if I can't even lift it? Everyone will see-"

"Hey," Izuku said, crouching down beside her. "What if we modify it? What if the goal isn't to be the strongest, but to try your best?"

Hana looked uncertain. "But that's not winning."

"Sometimes," Izuku said, glancing meaningfully at Sota who was showboating with increasingly heavy weights, "the real strength is in trying something that scares you."

Across the room, he could hear soft conversations from the art corner. Camie was encouraging Yuki to try watercolors, her voice gentle and non-pressuring. "No rush, totally your choice if you wanna share or just keep it for yourself."

When Izuku looked back, Hana was carefully lifting the box. It was clearly heavy for her, but she managed three steps before setting it down with a look of surprised pride.

"I did it," she whispered.

"You did," Izuku agreed. "That took real courage."

Meanwhile, Sota had moved on to arm wrestling and was challenging anyone willing. He beat Taro easily, then Daichi, then started looking around for more opponents.

"What about you?" he asked Bakugo.

Bakugo snorted. "You're a kid. I'm not arm wrestling a kid."

"Come on, I bet I could take you!"

"Tell ya what," Bakugo said with a smirk. "You beat the green bean over there, and I'll take ya on."

Sota looked at Izuku, clearly thinking this would be easy. "Deal!"

They set up at a small table, Sota flexing his arm confidently. "No hard feelings when I win, okay?"

"Sure," Izuku said mildly.

The match started with Sota immediately trying to slam Izuku's hand down, his super strength quirk activating. But Izuku's arm didn't budge. At all. Sota strained harder, his face reddening with effort, but Izuku just held steady, not even looking particularly strained.

After thirty seconds of Sota giving it everything he had, the kid finally gave up, panting. "What the heck? How are you so strong without a strength quirk?"

Bakugo was openly snickering. "Kid, greenie has a strength quirk. But those shi-ny quirks are usually a multiplier. You're a stick bug- green bean's got the real muscles. Ergo he beats you without his fu-dging multiplier."

Sota stared at Izuku with newfound understanding. "You... you actually trained to get that strong?"

"Until I could move a car off a sandy beach with nothing but sheer grit and determination. And a tetanus shot. Don't go lifting trash off a beach without a tetanus shot."

Izuku watched the realization hit Sota like a truck - that raw power meant nothing without the foundation to use it properly.

From the art corner, there was a small commotion. Yuki had apparently finished something and Emiko was quietly encouraging her to show it.

"It's really good," Emiko was saying in her soft voice. "You don't have to, but... it's beautiful."

Yuki clutched a piece of paper to her chest, torn between pride and terror.

"How about you show just one person first?" Camie suggested. "Maybe Emiko, since she's already seen it?"

Slowly, carefully, Yuki turned the paper so Emiko could see it properly. Izuku couldn't make out what it was from across the room, but he could see Emiko's face light up with genuine admiration.

"See?" Emiko said. "You're really talented."

After school, as the kids were getting picked up, Emiko approached Izuku with something hidden behind her back.

"Um, Midoriya-san?" she said quietly. "I made something during art time. For you."

She held out a carefully drawn picture of a figure in a space suit with a distinctive helmet. The proportions weren't perfect, but the care put into every detail was obvious.

"Is that...?"

"Thirteen," Emiko said, her cheeks pink. "She's my favorite hero. She saves people in space and during disasters and she's so brave and I just... I think rescue heroes are the coolest."

Izuku felt something warm settle in his chest. "This is amazing, Emiko-chan. Thank you."

"Do you think... do you think I could be a rescue hero someday? Even if I'm not very strong or fast?"

"I think you'd make an excellent rescue hero," Izuku said honestly. "You're thoughtful, you notice things other people miss, and you care about helping others. Those are the most important qualities."

Emiko looked down at her drawing, then back up at him. Her voice dropped to barely a whisper. "Even if I'm quirkless?"

"Even then," Izuku said with quiet conviction.

As he walked back toward the hotel that evening, Izuku spotted a small bookstore and had an idea. In the window display was a bright, colorful book titled "Space Rescue Adventures with Thirteen!" It looked perfect for kids - lots of pictures, easy to read text, and starring Emiko's favorite hero.

He bought it without hesitation.


"Sparring practice!" Inasa announced as he pulled the first slip from the bag.

Rina's eyes lit up with fierce excitement. "FINALLY! Real hero training!"

"And reading time!" Kendo added, pulling out the second slip.

This time, the division was even clearer. Rina, Taro, Sota, and Akira immediately gravitated toward the sparring area, while Emiko, Yuki, Kenji, and Miki chose books.

Izuku headed straight to the reading corner, eager to share his surprise with Emiko. From across the room, he could hear Shouto explaining basic safety rules to the sparring group.

"No quirks," her voice carried over. "This is about technique, not power."

"But that's boring!" Rina protested loudly. "How are we supposed to learn real fighting without our quirks?"

Izuku caught glimpses of the sparring matches as he settled with the reading group - Rina flailing without her lightning, Sota looking confused when his strength didn't help him against proper technique. But his focus was on the reading corner, where he had something special to share.

"Emiko-chan," he said, sitting beside her with the new book hidden behind his back. "I found something I thought you might like."

Her eyes went wide when he revealed the Thirteen book. "Is that...? For me?"

"All yours," Izuku said, offering it to her.

Emiko took the book with reverent care, running her fingers over the bright cover illustration. She opened to the first page and began to read aloud, her voice confident and clear.

"'Thirteen floated in the vast darkness of space, her rescue ship approaching the damaged station...'"

But as she continued, Izuku noticed something. Her finger moved under each word as she read, and she occasionally paused, re-reading sections. When she got to longer words, her brow furrowed in concentration.

"'The astronauts were trapped in the... experience... laba-rot-ory...'" She stumbled over the word, frowning. "'Lab-a-tory?'"

"Experimental laboratory," Izuku said gently. "They are tricky words."

Emiko nodded and continued, but he could see her growing frustration as the text got more complex. Words that should have been easy for an eight-year-old seemed to shift and blur on the page. She started over on one sentence three times, each attempt more hesitant than the last.

"I'm sorry," she said finally, closing the book. "I'm not very good at reading new books. I can read the ones we use in class, but..."

"Can you read the classroom books because you've practiced them?" Izuku asked carefully.

Emiko nodded, looking embarrassed. "I read them at home a lot so I don't mess up in front of everyone."

The pieces clicked into place. The careful way she held her pencil, the extra effort in her letter formation, the confidence with familiar material but struggle with new text - these weren't just signs of a weak reader, but something more specific.

"Emiko-chan, there's nothing wrong with needing extra practice," Izuku said. "But I think there might be some ways to make reading easier for you. Would it be okay if I talked to Hound Dog-sensei about getting you some help?"

"Am I in trouble?" she asked quickly.

"Not at all. I just think you're working harder than you need to, and there are people who specialize in helping kids who learn differently."

After school, Izuku found Hound Dog in the hotel lobby, reviewing notes from the day.

"Sensei? I need to talk to you about one of the kids. Emiko Hayashi."

Hound Dog looked up, his canine features attentive. "The quiet one who doesn't cause trouble?"

"That's the one. I think she might have dyslexia. She's been masking it by memorizing her classroom books, but when I gave her something new to read..."

"You noticed learning difficulties that her regular teachers missed," Hound Dog said, not really a question.

"She's been flying under the radar because she's well-behaved and finds ways to cope, but I think she's struggling more than anyone realizes."

Hound Dog nodded slowly. "Good eye, pup. I'll take care of it."

"What will that involve?"

"I'll contact the school's administration, recommend a proper evaluation. If she does have dyslexia, there are accommodations and support strategies that can help her immensely." He paused, studying Izuku's face. "You did the right thing bringing this to me instead of trying to handle it yourself."

"She's a good kid," Izuku said. "She just needs someone to notice her."

"And you did," Hound Dog replied. "That's what good heroes do - they see the people others miss."

As Izuku headed back to his room, he thought about the day's small victories. Rina learning that technique mattered as much as power. Emiko's dyslexia finally being recognized. Yuki showing her art to one person.

Progress wasn't always dramatic. Sometimes it was just helping someone realize they weren't broken, just different.

And sometimes, it was simply being the person who bothered to look closely enough to see what others had missed.

Notes:

Just a FYI I will be spotty on the chapters this weekend. I am going to be actively engaged with an event that runs all weekend long so I won't have time to write and I am not sure how much energy I will have to do the final proof reads and posts on my chapters.

I will still try to post daily, but I wanted to let you know just in case :)

Chapter 124: Shouto Seems Off! The Crazy Duck Lady Approaches!

Summary:

Things keep moving, shaking, Shouto is ice making.

OR

A New Gender Enters The Ring- Oh And There Really Is A Crazy Duck Lady?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


"Flower arrangement!" Kendo announced, unfolding the first slip with a smile.

Hana's eyes lit up immediately. "YES!"

"And the second activity..." Inasa pulled out another slip with his characteristic flourish. "Duck duck goose!"

“Finally!” Shouted Taro.

Everyone turned to stare at Taro in surprise. The boy who got into fights and escalated every conflict had requested... duck duck goose?

"What?" Taro said defensively, his cheeks reddening. "It's a good game. Lots of running and... and strategy."

"It's a perfect choice," Tanaka-sensei said warmly from where she was overseeing from the corner. “Tell you what- if you are all okay with starting lessons early we can go to the park after lunch. You’ll have plenty of space for both activities there!”

There was some back and forth as the kids debated early lessons against park time but after only a few short minutes they agreed to begin the math lesson.


The walk to the nearby park was filled with excited chatter. Hana was already planning her arrangement, muttering about color coordination and balance. Taro walked quietly, occasionally glancing around as if expecting someone to mock his game choice.

The park was beautiful- spring flowers bloomed in carefully maintained beds, and a large grassy area provided perfect space for games. But what caught everyone's attention was the woman sitting on a bench near the flower beds.

She was impossible to miss. A bright yellow shawl draped over her shoulders, and perched at a jaunty angle on her head was a tiny black top hat adorned with a perfectly red ribbon. Crowning the hat was a small rubber duck wearing its own sparkly black top hat with an even smaller red ribbon, all topped with a miniature duck.

"Yenne!" Tanaka-sensei called out with obvious delight, approaching the woman with a warm smile.

The woman- Yenne- stood and embraced Tanaka-sensei like an old friend. "Michiko! How wonderful to see you. Are these the kiddos I've heard so much about?"

"They are indeed. Everyone, this is my friend Yenne Quaxley. She knows more about flowers than anyone I've ever met."

Yenne's eyes sparkled as she looked at the gathered children. From a bag beside the bench, she pulled out a collection of small, colorful, plastic pins shaped like rubber ducks.

"A little gift for each of you," she said, offering the pins with genuine warmth. "I believe everyone deserves something that brings a smile."

The kids accepted the pins with varying degrees of enthusiasm. Miki immediately clipped hers to her shirt, while Yuki held hers carefully like it might break. Even Taro took one, though he tried to look like he didn't care.

As the groups began to organize- Hana immediately gravitating toward the flower beds while Taro reluctantly agreed to be the first head-tapper- Izuku found himself drawn to the unusual woman.

"Excuse me, Quaxley-san," he said politely. "Is your quirk duck-related?"

Yenne laughed, a sound like silver bells. "No, child. I don't have a quirk."

"Really?" Izuku asked, unable to hide his surprise. "And you're comfortable just... telling people?"

She hummed thoughtfully, adjusting her hat. "You have to understand, I come from a slightly different generation. Quirkless was more common when I was growing up. And in fact, it took thirteen years for them to even discover I was quirkless!" She chuckled at some private memory.

"Kids can be cruel, but I had enough solid friends to see me through. No, I am luckier than most, and I strive to spread that joy." Her smile turned wistful.

Izuku hesitated, then asked the question that had been nagging at him. "But what about hate crimes? Aren't you afraid someone will hurt you?"

Yenne's face hardened, the cheerful mask slipping for a moment. "Every day. It's why my outfit is so distinctive- I want them to pay attention to the absurdity of it all. Then when I am done, when I am ready to return home, I merely pack it in a bag and vanish into the crowd."

She sighed, and something loosened in her posture. "I have two baby nephews, you know. It would break my heart if anything happened to them. But I still want to bring joy to this world- so I will."

"That's..." Izuku struggled for words. "That's really brave."

"Or really foolish," Yenne said with a rueful smile. "The line between them is thinner than most people think. But don’t let what other people think hold you back- that’s where the real magic happens."

Across the park, Hana was carefully arranging cherry blossoms and daffodils, her tongue poking out in concentration. The arrangement was genuinely beautiful.

"It's perfect!" Miki exclaimed, leaning over to admire Hana's work.

Hana opened her mouth to point out the slightly uneven stem placement, then stopped herself. She looked at her arrangement again - the colors did work well together, and Miki's face was genuinely delighted. "Thank you," she said quietly, a small smile tugging at her lips.

"It's like, totally gorgeous.” Camie said encouragingly. 

Meanwhile, Taro's duck duck goose game was surprisingly successful. The physical activity and clear rules seemed to help him channel his energy positively. When Akira got tagged and dramatically threw himself on the ground in mock defeat, even Taro cracked a smile.

"See?" Taro said to Izuku as they walked back toward school. "It's a good game.”

"You're absolutely right," Izuku agreed with a smile.


The first thing Izuku noticed when they gathered for breakfast the next day was Shouto's hair.

Instead of all white like yesterday, or all red, or even the normal split for a they/them day, the colors had completely inverted- white on the left side where red usually was, red on the right where white belonged. It was striking and unmistakable, like looking at a photographic negative.

"Shouto," Izuku said carefully as they walked toward the school, "your hair..."

Shouto's expression remained blank, almost distant. They didn't respond, just continued walking with that same measured pace, but something about their posture seemed more withdrawn than usual.

Izuku tried again. "Is everything okay? The color change- does it mean something?"

Still no response. Shouto's gaze stayed fixed ahead, as if they were processing something too large to put into words.


"Comedy show!" Inasa announced with his usual enthusiasm, pulling the first slip from the bag.

Akira's face lit up like he'd won the lottery. "YES! Finally! I've been working on my material all week!"

"And teaching the heroes something WE know!" Kendo read from the second slip, smiling at Kenji who was practically vibrating with excitement.

"I've prepared a presentation," Kenji said immediately. "About the proper way to organize homework schedules and why most adults do it wrong."

The activities divided naturally. Akira immediately claimed the front of the classroom as his "stage," while Kenji began setting up what looked suspiciously like a lecture podium made from stacked textbooks.

Izuku found himself supervising the comedy show, where Camie was helping Akira practice his timing.

"Okay, so like, the key to comedy is all about the pause," Camie explained. "You gotta let people catch up to the joke before you move on to the next one."

Akira nodded eagerly. "Right! So if I say 'Why was Endeavor always number two?' I pause, then 'Because he was always burnin' out!' and then I wait for the laugh!"

From across the room, Izuku saw Shouto's expression flicker - not quite a flinch, but something complicated and pained. Normally Shouto would probably find a joke at Endeavor's expense amusing, but today they just looked... lost.

"That's... actually not bad," Bakugo admitted grudgingly from where he was leaning against a desk. "Better than your usual sound effects."

"I've been practicing!" Akira said proudly. "I want people to laugh WITH me, not AT me. There's a difference."

"Shouto?" Izuku called softly. "Any feedback for Akira's jokes?"

Shouto blinked slowly, as if returning from somewhere far away. "They're... adequate," they said finally, but their voice lacked its usual measured consideration.

Across the room, Kenji had begun his presentation to a captive audience of Shiketsu students and several interested kids.

"The problem with most homework schedules," Kenji was saying with the serious air of a college professor, "is that adults assume all subjects take the same amount of time. But math homework might take me ten minutes while reading comprehension takes thirty, depending on the book."

"That's actually really insightful," Inasa said, looking genuinely impressed. "We never learned about individual learning patterns in our teaching prep."

"Exactly!" Kenji beamed at having an attentive audience. "And if you're really smart at one subject, you should be allowed to test out and move ahead instead of being bored. Bored kids cause problems."

Emiko raised her hand tentatively. "What if you're slow at reading but good at math? Do you get different schedules?"

"YES!" Kenji exclaimed. "That's exactly what I mean! Everyone learns differently, but schools treat everyone the same!"

Izuku watched the exchange with growing appreciation for Kenji's insight. The kid wasn't just showing off - he was genuinely trying to help people understand something important.

"You're striking at the heart of a very old debate, Kenji-kun," Tanaka-sensei said thoughtfully. "In an ideal world, that is how it would work. However, we don't live in an ideal world - there's often a lack of funding for such individual education plans."

Kenji's enthusiastic expression faltered slightly. "But... but it would work better!"

"You're absolutely right that it would," Tanaka-sensei agreed. "The question becomes: what denominator do we teach to? How do we ensure everyone gets the material they need? What do we do when people are far ahead in one area but far behind in another?"

Inasa leaned forward, clearly interested. "Even hero schools face these challenges?"

"Even UA doesn't have highly specialized lesson plans for every student," Tanaka-sensei confirmed. "In a perfect world, we could craft individual lessons and schedules for every student to ensure they reach their absolute best. But it would require far more funding and resources than most school systems have."

Kenji looked deflated for a moment, then his expression sharpened with renewed determination. "So we need to figure out how to make it work anyway. There has to be a middle ground."

"Now that," Izuku said, "sounds like the kind of problem a future hero would want to solve."

But when he looked back at Shouto, they were staring out the window, seemingly oblivious to both presentations happening around them.


During lunch, Izuku tried a different approach.

"What's on your mind, Shouto?" he asked quietly as they sat together.

Shouto's chopsticks paused halfway to their mouth. For a moment, Izuku thought they might actually answer. Instead, Shouto just shook their head slightly and resumed eating in silence.

It was more reaction than Izuku had gotten all morning, but it still wasn't an explanation.


The rest of the afternoon brought science and then spoken English practice. During science, when Daichi asked about how earthquakes affected building foundations, Shouto's explanation was technically correct but lacked their usual enthusiasm for sharing knowledge. 

In English, while other hero students helped kids practice pronunciation and basic phrases, Shouto provided minimal guidance, going through the motions of helping without their typical patience and encouragement.

It was like watching someone perform their role perfectly while being somewhere else entirely.


As the school day ended and they prepared to head back to the hotel, Izuku noticed Shouto walking slower than usual, as if reluctant to return to the group dynamic.

"Shouto," Izuku said gently, falling into step beside them. "You've been different today. If something's wrong, or if you need to talk..."

Shouto stopped walking. For a long moment, they stood there in the hallway while other students and children flowed around them. The inverted colors of their hair seemed even more pronounced in the afternoon light filtering through the windows.

"I'm fine," they said finally, but it was clearly not the whole truth.

"You know you can tell me anything, right?" Izuku pressed gently. "Whatever it is, I'm here."

Shouto's expression softened slightly, the first real emotion Izuku had seen from them all day. "I know. Thank you."

They continued walking in comfortable silence until they reached the hotel. As the group began to disperse to their rooms, Shouto paused at their door, hand on the handle.

"Xe/xim please," they said quietly, not looking at Izuku.

Then xe disappeared into xim room, leaving Izuku standing in the hallway with a dozen new questions and the sudden understanding that his friend was navigating something much bigger than he'd realized.

He stood there for several minutes, processing what he'd just heard and what it might mean. Then he made a quiet resolution: tomorrow, he'd make sure Shouto knew xe wasn't alone in figuring this out.

Whatever "this" was, they'd face it together.



Omake:

Yenne Quaxley

Yenne was used to curiosity- it was part of being so odd, so different. But the hero-to-be's questions carried a particular weight she recognized, the kind common to a certain subset of the population.

Those who were quirkless- whether they still were or not- often found it strange that she was so open about it. Oh, sure, there were plenty of openly quirkless public figures, but they were all industry leaders, celebrities solidly in the public eye where something happening to them would be distinctly noticed.

Completely different from the odd, eccentric lady who worked from home, who didn't have much of a social life, who existed in her peaceful little bubble of wanting to bring joy to the world.

So she handed out pins in her bright, absurd outfit. She smiled at strangers and didn't shy away from who she was.

She remembered once, long ago, desperately wanting a spark if she had to be quirkless. Back after she broke her leg at thirteen and they discovered her "intelligence quirk" was just intelligence. For years, her parents had assumed her exceptional problem-solving abilities and quick learning were manifestations of some mental enhancement quirk. 

At two she had asked why Santa needed bar codes. At five she was out-mathing both of her older brothers. She was smart and in this society people assumed smart meant quirk.

The doctors had assumed the same thing- after all, what were the odds of a child that gifted being quirkless?

It had taken a compound fracture and extensive medical scans to reveal the truth. No quirk factor, just a naturally bright mind in a world that had forgotten such things existed without supernatural enhancement.

The revelation had shattered more than just her leg. Her friends stuck by her but... new friends became impossible. Some part of her desperately wanted a super power again. To fit in again...

But she eventually found her emotional truth. I want to bring joy to the world, and I don't need superpowers to do it.

So she did just that. She brought joy to the world.

She watched the group disappear around the corner, her yellow shawl bright against the afternoon sun. Within moments, she carefully folded her distinctive outfit and placed it in an ordinary canvas bag. Unremarkable, invisible, safe - just another woman heading home from the park to clock back into her remote tech job, ready to face the challenges of the day.

Her name wasn’t even Yenne Quaxley- she shed that, too, like the mask it was.

But she knew she'd be back in another park tomorrow.

Because she would bring joy to this world. No superpower required.

Notes:

Shouto is going through it, isn't xe?
Also I hope you like Yenne Quaxley- the Crazy Duck Lady from Akari's story making a surprise visit!

Chapter 125: Goodbye to the Kids! Wait- why can’t we leave?!

Summary:

It's time to say goodbye- wait did I make a SAO reference?

OR

Danger Will Robinson, Danger Danger!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The final morning at Sakura Elementary felt different. There was an energy in the air- part excitement about returning to UA, part sadness about leaving the kids they'd grown attached to over the week.

Izuku noticed immediately that Shouto seemed more present today. Xe still had the inverted hair colors, but xir posture was less withdrawn, and when Miki ran up to show xim a drawing she'd made, xe actually smiled and asked her about the colors she'd chosen.

"You seem better today," Izuku said quietly as they walked into the school.

"I had a good conversation last night," Shouto replied, and though xe didn't elaborate, there was something settled about xim that hadn't been there yesterday.

The morning passed quickly with final activities and cleaning up their week's worth of work. The kids seemed to sense this was the end- even the usually disruptive ones were more clingy than challenging.

As they gathered in the classroom for final goodbyes, Tanaka-sensei clapped her hands for attention.

"Before our hero friends leave us," she announced, "I think we should all take a moment to say thank you for this wonderful week."

What followed was a chaos of hugs, gifts, and promises to "visit soon!" Akira performed one last joke for Bakugo, who actually cracked a smile. Kenji presented Inasa with a carefully written list of "Things Hero Schools Should Teach Better." Yuki shyly handed Camie a small drawing of the two of them working on art together.

In the midst of all this, Izuku felt a gentle tug on his sleeve. Emiko stood beside him, looking uncertain but determined.

"Midoriya-san?" she said quietly. "Can I ask you something? One more time?"

Izuku crouched down to her level, away from the main group. "Of course, Emiko-chan."

She took a deep breath. "Can I really be a hero if I'm quirkless? Even if I never spark?"

The question carried more weight this time- the weight of a week spent watching real heroes work, of seeing how much training and dedication went into hero work beyond just having powers.

Izuku looked at her serious face, at the determination in her eyes despite her fears, and made a decision.

"Emiko-chan," he said softly, "can you keep a secret? A really important one?"

She nodded solemnly.

"I was quirkless until this year. I didn't get my spark until I was almost fifteen."

Her eyes went wide. "Really?"

"Really. And when I was about to give up my dream, All Might said something to me that kept me going- something that didn’t just keep me going, but him as well...”

“Him too?” Emiko asked.

Izuku nodded. “He was quirkless too, he thought he'd never have a power just like I did. And when he was at his lowest a great hero who vanished a long time ago, known as Jae, told him these words that were passed on to me- and now to you."

“Wow,” she whispered.

Izuku's voice grew warm with conviction. "'There is no such thing as sparkless. Sure, some of our sparks are more visible, more obvious. But that doesn't mean you can't make a difference. Be yourself, put the best you forward. Even if your spark is never seen... it can still bring warmth to others.'"

Tears gathered in Emiko's eyes. "You really believe that?"

"I fully believe that," Izuku said, feeling his own eyes grow misty. "And I look forward to feeling your warmth, Emiko-chan. Whether you get a spark someday or not, you have something special- the heart of a hero. That's what matters most."

She threw her arms around him in a fierce hug, and Izuku found himself thinking about the future. About legacy and hope and the possibility that someday, someone like Emiko might carry on what All Might had started. But then he thought about how Emiko didn’t need it- she could be a hero on her own. The idea both thrilled and humbled him.

When they finally separated, Emiko was wiping her eyes but smiling brighter than he'd ever seen her.

"I'm going to work really hard," she said with quiet determination. "To be worthy of those words."

"You already are," Izuku told her.


The walk back to the hotel was bittersweet. The week had been challenging but rewarding in ways none of them had expected. Even Bakugo seemed thoughtful rather than his usual aggressive self.

"Think we actually helped them?" Neito asked as they approached the hotel entrance.

"I think we all helped each other," Kendo replied, adjusting her bag. "I know I learned as much as I taught."

Shouto nodded. "Working with children who have different needs... it's good preparation for hero work. Not every rescue is about fighting villains."

They were discussing logistics- who was riding in which seat back to UA, whether they'd get back before dinner or have to eat on the road- when they reached the hotel lobby.

That's when they saw the police officers.

Two uniformed officers stood near the front desk, talking quietly with the hotel manager. The atmosphere was tense, official. When the group of students entered, one of the officers immediately approached them.

"Excuse me," the officer said, showing his badge. "Are you the UA students staying in rooms 201 through 203?"

"Yes sir," Kendo answered warily. "Is something wrong?"

"I'm Officer Tanaka, this is Officer Yoshida. We need to ask all of you to remain in the city for at least another night. We have some questions regarding an incident that occurred nearby."

The students exchanged confused glances.

"What kind of incident?" Izuku asked.

"There was a death in the area," Officer Yoshida said carefully. "We're questioning everyone who was in the vicinity over the past few days. Standard procedure."

"A death?" Neito's voice was tight with concern.

"About a block from this hotel," Officer Tanaka confirmed. "We understand you're students with schedules to keep, but this is a homicide investigation. No one leaves the city until we've had a chance to speak with each of you individually."

The word 'homicide' hit the group like a physical blow. Izuku felt his stomach drop. A murder. Someone had been killed practically next door to where they'd been staying all week.

"Our school needs to be notified," Shouto said, xir voice carefully controlled. "And our supervising teacher."

"We'll need contact information for your school and guardians," Officer Yoshida said, pulling out a notebook. "We'll also need information about the Shiketsu students you've been working with- where they're staying, contact details for their supervision."

"They're at a different hotel," Kendo provided. "The Grand Plaza, I think? About ten minutes from here."

"We'll coordinate with officers there," Officer Tanaka noted. "This shouldn't take more than a day or two, but we need to be thorough."

"Are we fucking suspects?" Bakugo ground out, sounding scared.

"You're potential witnesses," Officer Tanaka corrected. "Anyone in the area during the estimated time of death needs to be interviewed. It's routine."

But nothing about this felt routine. Izuku looked around at his classmates- at Shouto, who had just started to seem more like ximself again; at Neito, who was probably calculating how this would affect their academic schedules; at Bakugo, whose expression had gone completely unreadable.

They'd come here to learn about working with children, to grow as future heroes. They'd never expected to find themselves at the center of a murder investigation.

"We'll need you all to remain available," Officer Yoshida continued. "Don't leave the hotel without informing the front desk of your whereabouts. We'll begin interviews in the morning, once UA works out the logistics."

As the officers moved away to continue their work, the group of students stood in stunned silence. The celebratory mood from their successful week had evaporated completely.

"Well," Neito said finally, his voice tight with stress, "this is not how I expected our educational outreach to end."

Izuku couldn't help but agree. Just an hour ago, he'd been thinking about legacy and hope and the future. Now all he could think about was that someone had died, and somehow, their peaceful week of teaching children had become entangled with something dark and deadly.

The hard pivot from personal growth to criminal investigation left him reeling. But as he looked at his friends- his family, really- he knew they'd face this together, whatever it turned out to be.

Even if none of them had any idea what they were walking into.



Omake

Shouto’s Conversation.

Shouto knocked on Hound Dog's hotel room door at 10:47 PM, when xe was certain the hallways would be empty and no one would see xim seeking help.

"Come in, pup," came the gruff voice from within.

Hound Dog was sitting in the room's single chair, still in his casual clothes but alert despite the late hour. He gestured to the bed. "Sit. What's eating at you?"

Shouto perched on the edge of the mattress, hands clasped tightly in xir lap. The inverted hair colors caught the lamplight strangely, and xe stared at the carpet rather than meeting Hound Dog's eyes.

"My father came to see me two nights ago," xe said finally.

"Ah." Hound Dog's tone was carefully neutral. "How did that go?"

"He..." Shouto's voice caught. "He said he was proud of me. That he was going to try to be better. He even used the right pronouns- she and her, because that's what I was using then. He promised I didn't have to see him again if I didn't want to, and that he'd be a better father to whatever extent I'd let him."

"That sounds like progress on his part."

"It is." The words came out sharp, frustrated. "He's doing everything right. Everything I would have wanted him to say years ago. And I still hate him."

Shouto's hands clenched into fists. "He's trying, and I can see he's trying, and it doesn't matter. I still feel sick when I think about him. I still want him to leave me alone forever. What's wrong with me?"

"Nothing's wrong with you," Hound Dog said immediately, his voice firm. "Nothing at all."

"But he's changing-"

"And that's good for him. But it doesn't erase what he did to you."

Shouto finally looked up, xir heterochromatic eyes bright with unshed tears. "So why do I feel guilty? Why does part of me think I should give him a chance?"

"Because you're a good person who wants to believe people can change. Because society tells us we should forgive family. Because abusers are very good at making their victims feel responsible for the relationship." Hound Dog leaned forward slightly. "But listen to me carefully, pup. It is not your job to validate your father's progress."

"But if he's really trying-"

"Then he needs to be trying for himself, and for the people who choose to have him in their lives. Not for you. You don't owe him your forgiveness, your time, or your emotional energy just because he's decided to work on himself."

Shouto was quiet for a long moment, processing this.

"He hurt you," Hound Dog continued gently. "For years. The fact that he's acknowledged that and wants to change is a first step, but it's his first step to take. You're allowed to protect yourself. You're allowed to say 'I'm glad you're getting better, but I don't want you in my life.' You're allowed to never forgive him, even if he becomes a completely different person."

"That feels..." Shouto struggled for the word. "Harsh."

"Recovery from abuse isn't about being fair to your abuser. It's about being fair to yourself." Hound Dog's voice was patient but unwavering. "If he's truly changing, he'll understand that the consequences of his actions include potentially losing the relationship with his child forever. That's his burden to carry, not yours."

Tears finally spilled over. "I just... I've been angry for so long. Part of me wanted him to care, to try, and now that he is, I don't know what to do with that."

"You're allowed to feel however you feel about it. Anger, confusion, sadness, relief- all of it's valid. But don't let anyone, including yourself, pressure you into a relationship you're not ready for or don't want."

"What if I'm never ready?"

"Then you're never ready. And that's okay too."

Shouto wiped xir eyes with the back of xir hand. "Thank you. I... I needed to hear that."

"Anytime, pup. And Shouto?" Hound Dog's expression softened slightly. "I'm proud of you for reaching out when you needed support. That takes real strength."

As Shouto stood to leave, xe paused at the door. "Hound Dog-sensei? Could you... could you use xe and xim for me? I think that feels more right. At least while my hair is like this."

"Of course. Thank you for trusting me with that."

Xe left feeling lighter than xe had in days, the weight of guilt and confusion finally lifted from xir shoulders. Xe didn't owe Endeavor anything- not forgiveness, not a relationship, not even acknowledgment of his efforts.

For the first time since his father's unexpected visit, Shouto felt free to just be ximself, whatever that meant, without the shadow of family obligation hanging over xim.

Notes:

I know I usually do the Omake's using peoples last name but because Shouto has asked everyone to call xim Shouto and is actively repudiating his father it would be weird to do that. So I didn't.

DOWN WITH DEADBEAT DADS! LONG LIVE SUPPORT DOGS! LONG LIVE NEOPRONOUNS!

An abuser apologizing does not obligate you to take them back! Don't go back into formerly toxic relationships unless you both really really want to and have a support network that can help you pull out if it gets bad again. You are not obligated to forgive an abuser just because they realize they've done wrong.

Oh and I hope I am doing the neopronouns correctly. This is the basic mapping I am using...
xe = he/she equivalent (subject)
xim = him/her equivalent (object)
xir = his/her equivalent (possessive)

I use 'equivalent' because these pronouns function the same way grammatically, but xir specifically represents neither 'his' nor 'her'- it exists outside the binary. Where as Shouto's they/them is more of a combination of the two, Shouto's xe/xir is something else entirely and we'll see more neopronouns going forward for when Shouto is in different gender spaces.

As for how Shouto decided on a pronoun relatively quickly- please remember that xe has been researching what xe has been feeling for months now. Xe knows a lot about different pronoun choices at this point. It still took xim a day to decide on which one felt right to xim.

Chapter 126: The Investigation

Summary:

Izuku remembers something he should not have forgotten.

OR

The Time Izuku's Spark Hurts Him Because He Remembered What It Was

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The morning briefing in the hotel conference room felt surreal. Watanabe-san, the sharp-eyed lawyer UA had sent, stood at the front addressing all the students who'd been told they couldn't leave.

"These are witness interviews," she explained, her voice crisp and professional. "You're not suspects, you're potential witnesses to activities in the area. Answer questions truthfully but don't volunteer extra information. If I object to a question, stop talking immediately. If you feel uncomfortable or confused, look at me."

Izuku tried to focus on her words, but his mind kept drifting. A murder. Someone had died just a block from where they'd been staying all week, and now they were all being questioned about it.

"The interviews will take place at the police station," Watanabe-san continued. "I'll be present for each one, along with Hound Dog-sensei as your school representative. Remember, you're helping with an investigation, not defending yourselves."

An hour later, Izuku found himself in a small, windowless interview room at the police station. Metal table bolted to the floor, chairs that had seen better days, the institutional smell of disinfectant and stale coffee. Watanabe-san sat beside him while Hound Dog stood near the wall, his presence both comforting and concerning.

Officer Tanaka opened a manila folder across from them.

"This is just a witness interview," he began. "We're speaking with everyone who was in the area during the estimated time of death. Let's start with some basic information."

"My client understands," Watanabe-san said. "Please proceed with your questions."

"Can you state your full name and age for the record?"

"Midoriya Izuku, fifteen years old."

"And you're a first-year student at UA High School, correct? Here as part of an educational program?"

"Yes sir. We were working with elementary students at Sakura Elementary School."

Officer Tanaka made notes. "How long have you been staying at the hotel?"

"Since Monday night. Six nights total."

"Did you leave the hotel at any point during your stay? For meals, recreation, anything like that?"

Izuku thought carefully. "We walked to and from the school each day. We went to the park on Thursday afternoon for activities with the kids. I think... I went to a bookstore Tuesday evening to buy something for one of the students."

"Which bookstore?"

"The small one about three blocks from the hotel. I bought a book about the hero Thirteen."

More notes. "Did you notice anything unusual in the neighborhood during your stay? Anyone who seemed out of place, any disturbances?"

"No sir. It seemed like a quiet area."

"What about last night specifically? Where were you between 9 PM and 2 AM?"

"At the hotel. In my room mostly, then asleep."

"Can anyone verify that?"

"My roommate, Monoma Neito. And Hound Dog-sensei checked on us around 10 PM like he does every night."

Officer Tanaka nodded, then his expression grew more serious. "Midoriya-kun, I need to ask about your previous involvement in hero work. You've been present at several significant incidents."

Izuku felt his stomach tighten. "I... yes sir. Sometimes."

"You were at the raid when Sir Nighteye was murdered, yes?"

The question hit like a cold shock. "I... yes, but what does that have to do with-"

"The wounds on our current victim are identical to the ones Sir Nighteye sustained." Officer Tanaka's voice remained carefully neutral. "How was your relationship with Sir Nighteye?"

"I object to this line of questioning," Watanabe-san said immediately. "It sounds like this isn't a witness statement at all."

Officer Tanaka looked frustrated but nodded. "Perhaps we should take a brief recess."

Once the officer left, Watanabe-san turned to Izuku. "I need you to tell me about your involvement with the Nighteye case."

"It's clearly documented that it was some sort of shapeshifter who killed Sir Nighteye!" Izuku's voice pitched higher with stress. "There was a manhunt for them for hours! I don't know why they're accusing me of anything!"

"Calm down," Watanabe-san said firmly, while firing off a message of some sort with her phone. "Just let me know what your relationship was like with Sir Nighteye."

Izuku swallowed hard. "It wasn't the best. He didn't like me, thought I wasn't worthy... But I didn't want him dead! I would never-"

He was cut off by a chiming of Watanabe-san’s phone.

"I believe you.” She said, eyes skimming whatever reply she got. “Now, when the officer returns, let me handle the direction of questioning."

When Officer Tanaka came back, Watanabe-san was ready. "It's clearly documented that a shapeshifter was involved in Sir Nighteye's death, and there were several victims injured by said shifter while my client was in a medical tent with several doctors and another hero student. My client had no relationship with the current victim and had never met her before in his life."

Watanabe-san glanced down at her phone. “Case #81290-3B from the Shizuoka Central Station should have all the details. I presume you thoroughly read the file before questioning my client?” Disdain was dripping from Watanabe-san’s voice.

Officer Tanaka nodded, looking sheepish. Then he pulled out a photograph. "Fine. Can your client shed any light on this?"

He slid the photo across the table. Izuku looked down and felt the world tilt.

Bite marks. Two precise puncture wounds on pale skin, with a distinctive pattern he recognized immediately.

It was the same bite marks that had been plaguing his dreams all week... The ones he knew from somewhere but where-

“We believe that whoever committed the murder drank the victim's blood.”

Drank...

His eyes widened as his arm began to itch- the same spot where, six months ago, he'd rolled up his sleeve for a frightened girl with golden eyes and fangs.

"There was a girl," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. "Young, maybe a year older than me. In pigtails. Her quirk- it required blood."

The memory hit him like a physical blow. The alley behind the convenience store. Her tears. Her desperate hunger. The way she'd been so careful, so grateful for his kindness.

"Don't say anything more until I've talked with you," Watanabe-san cut him off sharply.

But it was too late. As the memory fully surfaced- the girl's fangs piercing his skin, the relief on her face, his naive assumption that he was helping someone who just needed understanding- Izuku felt a sharp, burning pain in his left forearm.

He looked down to see his sleeve growing dark with blood.

"What the hell-" Officer Tanaka started.

The bite marks had reopened. Six months later, the twin puncture wounds were bleeding freely, as if they'd just happened.

"Medical assistance, now," Hound Dog barked, moving toward Izuku.

"I don't understand," Izuku gasped, pressing his hand to the wound. Blood seeped between his fingers. "It healed. It was completely healed- her quirk healed the bite. I remember I was fascinated I wrote a page on it in my notebook-"

“Midoriya.” Hound Dog barked once more, pulling out bandages from an emergency medical kit an officer had hastily brought in. “Think carefully- when was this?”

Izuku’s head was spinning as the blood kept dripping down his arm. “It was just after the sports festival- the day we picked our hero names.” He whispered.

“Midoriya- that was before you knew about your healing spark. Pup, that was you who healed it not her.”

Izuku’s eyes blew wide as the blood soaked through the bandage. “Mine? But- She- I”

Hound Dog ordered an Ambulance and led him out the door past where Watanabe-san was yelling at Officer Tanaka who wanted to continue questioning.

"This is clearly a medical emergency," she said firmly. "My client needs treatment."

On a couch in the main precinct lobby, Hound Dog crouched beside Izuku while a paramedic worked unsuccessfully to stop the bleeding.

"Pup," Hound Dog said quietly, "we need to get through what's in that head of yours. You know how your spark works."

Izuku did know. His healing factor responded to his mental state, his sense of self-worth. When he felt guilty, ashamed, or responsible for pain- his quirk turned against him.

And right now, the possibility that his act of kindness six months ago had enabled a killer was tearing him apart from the inside.

"I just wanted to help her," he whispered, tears mixing with the sweat on his face. "She was so scared, so hungry. I thought... I thought if someone just showed her kindness..."

"You did what any good person would do," Hound Dog said firmly. "This isn't your fault."

But Izuku's arm continued to bleed, his quirk unmoved by logical reassurance.

Watanabe-san appeared in the doorway. "Midoriya-kun, I need to share some information with the police to help their investigation. What are you comfortable with sharing?”

Izuku swallowed thickly. “I met her probably six months ago- it was the Monday after the Sports Festival. She- she told me her parents didn’t let her drink blood, but it was necessary for her to function- her quirk required it. So I offered some of mine.”

He took a fortifying breath. “She was scared- she had hurt a classmate and was on the run. I- I sent her to Vlad King. Told her he could help. That he has a quirk a lot like hers- I thought...” 

Tears were running down his face.”I thought she could be a great hero- that she’d get help. She looked so hopeful- I thought...”

He sobbed then. “I gave her a note- wrote instructions to Vlad King’s agency- told her to head after 5- so he had time to get done with UA. I haven’t heard from her since- I don’t even know her name- why didn’t I ask Vlad King-sensei if she made it to him? Why didn’t I follow up?”

“You've had no contact since?" Watanabe-san asked. Izuku nodded. “I-I need to know if it was her. If she is safe or if...”

Watanabe-san nodded. “I’ll do my best to keep you informed, now get off to the hospital, see to that arm.”

Izuku nodded but was busy thinking- why didn’t I follow up?

As she left to speak with the officers, Hound Dog settled more comfortably beside Izuku's makeshift medical bed.

"Talk to me, pup. What's really eating at you?"

"What if I made it worse?" Izuku's voice cracked. "What if my blood made her stronger, or gave her a taste for it, or... what if helping her was the worst thing I could have done?"

The wounds continued to weep, although a small part of him wondered that that was the only drawback of his quirk- that he wasn’t vanishing into dust from when Overhaul-

No, don’t think about that. Don’t think about how Nighteye’s death might be your fault. Stop it. STOP IT.

He dug his fingernails into his leg until Hound Dog gently pulled them off and put a stress ball in his hands.

“Squeeze that pup.”

Across the room, he could hear Watanabe-san's voice explaining to the police. "He encountered a girl with a blood-consumption quirk approximately six months ago, just after the Sports Festival. He provided her with a small amount of blood and directed her to seek help from Vlad King at UA. He wrote a note of introduction. There has been no contact between them since that single encounter. He doesn't even know her name."

Izuku closed his eyes, trying to reconcile the frightened, grateful girl in his memory with the possibility that she might be a killer. His arm throbbed with each heartbeat, his quirk ensuring he couldn't escape the physical reminder of that moment of compassion that might have changed everything.



Omake:

Vlad King’s Regret

Sekijiro Kan had a tiring day at UA. It was Hero Name day and the kids were just wild with it this year. He would admit though that Monoma's reasoning behind his pick of Phantom Thief was moving enough to let the unheroic sounding name slide.

Sometimes stories were more important than established connotations, and the story of picking a name that was used to label a mentor figure as a villain to reclaim it was just too good.

He was a sucker for the classics. Heh. Get it? Sucker? Because he was the vampire hero?

His own genius jokes aside, his day wasn't over yet. He had to get to his agency- they had a briefing on some new villains that might be in the area.

He sat through the briefing with a frown on his face. Villains are getting younger every year- why that one girl with the pigtails and a red ribbon in her hair looked like she was barely fifteen! But she had put a boy in the ICU, so if he saw her he'd have to take her down.

The photo showed a school uniform covered in blood, wild golden eyes, and what looked like bite marks on her victim's neck.

He sighed. Time to get a quick patrol in.

He was barely a block out of his agency when he saw her- same blonde pigtails, same school uniform, same red ribbon, with blood spattered all over it and her face.

He moved.

"Stop right there!" Vlad King called out, pulling out his quirk.

The girl's head snapped up, golden eyes wide with terror. In her hand was a crumpled piece of paper.

"Please!" she cried, holding up the paper. "I have a note! Someone told me to find you! You're supposed to help me!"

But Vlad King had already seen the blood on her uniform, the manic look in her eyes. The briefing photos flashed in his mind- another victim, another young person in the hospital because of this girl.

"I said stop!" His blood was flowing to his command.

"No, you don't understand!" The girl backed into an alley, still clutching the paper. "I didn't mean to hurt him! I was just so hungry, and he said you'd understand because your quirk is like mine-"

"My quirk is nothing like yours," Vlad King said grimly, the blood forming into restraining bands. "Heroes don't hurt innocent people."

One of the tendrils lashed out, meant to bind her wrist, but she jerked away at the last second. The blood caught her red ribbon instead, slicing it clean from her hair. The paper fluttered from her startled grip as she stumbled.

"But the green-haired boy said!" she cried, tears streaming down her face as she grabbed for the fallen note. "He said you'd help me learn to be a hero!"

The words almost made him pause. Green-haired boy? But the girl was already moving, her desperation giving her speed as she scrambled up a fire escape.

"I just needed someone to understand!" she sobbed as the note fell out of her grasp. Shaking as she climbed. "He gave me hope! He said I could be good!"

Vlad King pursued, blood manipulation allowing him to scale the building in pursuit. But the girl was smaller, more agile in her panic. She leaped from building to building with the reckless abandon of someone who had nothing left to lose.

"Wait!" he called out, something in her words finally penetrating his hero training. "What green-haired boy?"

But she was already disappearing into the maze of rooftops, her voice carrying back on the wind: "I thought you were supposed to save people like me!"

When he finally gave up the chase and returned to the alley, he found the piece of paper she'd dropped in her flight.

He picked it up, unfolding it with shaking hands. His blood ran cold as he read:

Vlad King-sensei,

I found this girl in an alley behind the convenience store on Takami Street. Her quirk requires blood consumption for nutrition- similar to yours in some ways. She's been having trouble at school because people are afraid of her quirk. I think you'd be the perfect hero to help her understand how to use her abilities positively.

She seems really sweet and just needs someone who understands what it's like to have a quirk that scares people. I had to leave for class but I promised her I'd connect her with someone who could help.

Please take care of her!

 

 - Midoriya Izuku (UA Class 1-A)

 

Vlad King stared at the note for a long time, the weight of what he'd just done settling over him like a physical blow.

A student- one of Aizawa's kids- had tried to help this girl. Had seen something in her worth saving. Had trusted him to be the hero she needed.

And he'd just attacked her without even giving her a chance to explain.

The blood on her uniform, the desperation in her eyes, the way she'd said "I didn't mean to hurt him"- what if she really was just a scared kid whose quirk had gotten out of control? What if that boy in the ICU had been an accident, a result of starvation and desperation rather than malice?

What if he'd just driven away the very person he was supposed to help?

He looked up at the rooftops where she'd disappeared, then back down at the note in his hands.

"I thought you were supposed to save people like me!"

Her words echoed in his mind as he realized the terrible truth: he might have just created the very villain he'd been sent to stop.

What had he done?

Notes:

Okay so how many people realized that the person who could have killed Izuku was our lovely vampire shape shifter?

Also how many people remembered that he gave her blood willingly and sent her to Vlad King?

To bad Vlad King flubbed the rescue :(

Poor Himiko.
Poor Izuku.
But most of all- Poor dead Medical Student
(Oh did I not mention? The victim is a med student who was coming home late after a long shift on her residency. She had loving parents who supported her through school, two older sisters, a younger brother, and several young nieces and nephews. She will be missed. RIP Hayashi Midori.)

Chapter 127: Going Home

Summary:

Izuku has arrived back at the dorms!

OR

Wait, What Was That About One For All?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The UA dorms had never looked so welcoming. As the bus pulled up to the familiar building, Izuku felt some of the tension in his shoulders finally start to ease. The police station, the interrogation, the horrible realization about the girl he'd tried to help- it all felt like a nightmare he was finally waking up from.

"Home sweet home," Neito muttered, shouldering his bag. He looked as exhausted as Izuku felt.

Bakugo was unusually quiet as they filed off the bus, his sharp eyes scanning their classmates who had gotten back on time.

Because they weren’t forced to stay another day for a murder investigation.

Shouto stepped down beside Izuku, her hair now all white, though she still seemed thoughtful and distant.

"Welcome back!"

Akari's voice rang out across the common area as the returning students entered the dorms. She bounced up from the couch where she'd been sitting with Eri, her face bright with excitement.

"You should have been there!" she continued, rushing over to them. "We went to the zoo and it was amazing! Eri and I got to feed the giraffes and we laughed so hard at the monkeys that Eri started hiccupping, and Yamada-sensei bought us ice cream even though it was kind of cold outside, and the penguins were doing this funny waddle thing-"

She paused, noticing their subdued expressions. "What's wrong? Did something happen? You all look..."

"It's been a long day," Kendo said gently. "We're just tired."

"Oh." Akari's enthusiasm dimmed slightly. "Well, wait until you hear about the sea lions! They were playing with this ball and-"

"Maybe later, Akari-chan," Izuku managed, his bandaged arm throbbing. The contrast between her joy and what they'd just experienced felt almost surreal. Here was pure, innocent happiness, while somewhere out there...

He shook his head. He couldn't think about that right now.

"Midoriya," Recovery Girl's voice cut through his spiraling thoughts. "Infirmary. Now."

As they walked down the familiar hallway, Recovery Girl's sharp eyes took in his bandaged arm and pale complexion. "Hound Dog briefed me on your condition. Spark-related?"

"The wound reopened during questioning," Izuku said quietly. "It won't heal properly."

"Hmm." She gestured for him to sit on one of the medical beds. "Let's have a look."

When she unwrapped the bandage, the bite marks were still clearly visible- two precise puncture wounds that wept blood despite being six months old. Recovery Girl examined them with professional detachment.

"No signs of infection, but it’s refusing to close. Your healing spark is fighting my quirk." She began applying fresh bandages. "With your spark? You'll need to work through whatever's causing the guilt before your body will cooperate."

"Let's get to the therapy room." Hound Dog said from the doorway, slightly startling Izuku. "We need to address what's happening in your head, pup."

Izuku nodded, too tired to argue. The weight of the day- the interrogation, the realization about the girl, the possibility that his kindness had somehow enabled a killer- pressed down on him like a physical force.

"Tell me about the guilt," Hound Dog said once Izuku had settled onto a beanbag chair.

"I helped her," Izuku said quietly. "Six months ago, I found this girl who needed blood to survive, and I gave her some of mine. I sent her to Vlad King because I thought he could help her understand her quirk. And now she might be killing people."

"Might be," Hound Dog emphasized. "The police haven't confirmed her identity."

"But the bite marks-"

"Are evidence of a quirk type, not a specific individual." Hound Dog leaned forward. "Let's say, hypothetically, that it is the same girl. Walk me through your thought process six months ago."

Izuku closed his eyes, remembering. "She was scared. Hungry. She said her parents wouldn't let her use her quirk, but she needed blood to function. She'd hurt someone at school- accidentally, I think- and was running away. She was just... so desperate."

"So you helped her."

"I offered her some of my blood, yes. And I wrote a note to Vlad King explaining her situation, told her where to find his agency."

"Why Vlad King specifically?"

"Because his quirk involves blood manipulation. I thought he'd understand what it was like to have a quirk that scared people. I thought he could help her see that she could be a hero despite having a 'villainous' quirk."

"Those all sound like reasonable assumptions," Hound Dog said. "What would you do differently, knowing what you know now?"

Izuku was quiet for a long moment. "I... I don't know. She was starving. I couldn't just walk away."

"Could you have predicted that helping her might somehow lead to violence?"

"No, but-"

"Could you have known she wouldn't follow your advice to seek help?"

"I... no. I hoped she would, but I couldn't force her." Izuku's voice was small. "I should have followed up though. I should have asked Vlad King-sensei if she ever came to see him."

"Should have, could have, would have." Hound Dog's tone was firm but not unkind. "You made a compassionate choice in the moment with the information you had. You can't control what someone else does after you help them."

"But if I had just checked then-"

"Then what? You would have known whether or not she sought help. That knowledge wouldn't have changed her choices, only given you more to worry about." Hound Dog leaned forward. "Pup, you can't take responsibility for every consequence that flows from an act of kindness. That way lies madness."

"But if I hadn't helped her-"

"If you hadn't helped her, she still would have been starving. Still would have been desperate. Still would have eventually hurt someone to survive." Hound Dog leaned back in his chair. 

Izuku felt something loosen in his chest. "But people might be dead because of what I did."

"People might be dead because the systems meant to help kids like her failed. Because her parents failed her. Because society stigmatizes certain quirks. Because a hero didn't live up to his duty." Hound Dog's expression was serious. "You were fifteen years old trying to help someone in need. That's not the same as being responsible for her subsequent choices.”

For the first time that day, Izuku felt like he could breathe properly. The guilt was still there, but it wasn't the crushing, overwhelming weight it had been.

"Your quirk responds to your emotional state," Hound Dog continued. "It's going to keep punishing you until you truly believe that helping someone in need- even if it doesn't turn out perfectly- isn't something to feel guilty about."

Izuku looked down at his bandaged arm. The throbbing had lessened during their conversation, though the wounds were still there.

"It's going to take time," he said.

"Healing always does. But you're already making progress."

---

That night Izuku's dreams were clear.

He stood in a space that felt familiar yet strange- not quite the smokey world he'd glimpsed in fragments, but something more solid, more real. The ground beneath his feet seemed to pulse with a gentle green light.

"Hello, Izuku."

He turned to find a man with kind eyes and white hair, dressed in simple clothes from a bygone era. There was something achingly familiar about his face, though Izuku had never seen it so clearly before.

"First," Izuku breathed, somehow certain despite never having been introduced. The word seemed inexplicably tied to the person in front of him. Izuku knew he was first like he knew he himself was ninth.

No wait- he hadn’t known that? He was Izuku was he not?

But something in his very being screamed ninth ninth ninth, first first first.

"The first holder of One For All, yes. Though I suppose that title means something different now." First's smile was gentle but tinged with sadness. "We need to talk."

"About what happened during the Overhaul fight," Izuku said. It wasn't really a question.

"About what almost happened." First's expression grew serious. "When Overhaul was unmaking and remaking you, I realized there was great danger. Your healing spark, combined with the psychological damage... if you ever slipped up with your emotional state, you could have been erased from existence entirely. No chance of return."

Izuku felt cold despite the warmth of the vestige space. "Like how my arm would flake away?"

"Worse. And if they tried to use Eri's quirk to patch it, you’d be in danger of being rewound out of existence entirely." First's voice was heavy with memory. 

Izuku swallowed. “Do I need to give the quirk to someone else? So I don’t erase it with myself?”

First shook his head."That is no longer a possibility. I had to do something drastic."

“What did you do?"

"I'd been tracking the neurological functions of your spark since we first noticed it- long before you knew about it yourself. I realized in that moment, as you were being remade over and over again, that if I could switch the mental pathways from 'danger, pain, hurt' to 'powerup,' it would prevent negative self-thought from erasing your existence."

First began pacing, his hands clasped behind his back. "But I needed something your subconscious would view as a powerup. It couldn't be Float or Blackwhip or Danger Sense- you already had access to those. It couldn't be All Might's spark since only quirks are stored in One For All. Smokescreen wasn't guaranteed to register as a powerup, and the second and third users were being... stubborn. I didn't have time to convince them."

“What was left to use?” Izuku whispered, although deep down he already knew.

First smiled grimly. "One for All. I had to tie it directly into your life force. It was the only way." He met Izuku's eyes. "One For All can no longer be passed down. When you saw that bite mark today, if the rewiring hadn't worked, it wouldn't have been that wound reopening. It would have been something far worse."

The weight of it hit Izuku all at once. One For All was his now, permanently, irrevocably. Not because he was chosen, but because First had made a desperate choice to save his life.

"I'm sorry," First said quietly. "I know this isn't the destiny any of us envisioned. But I couldn't let you be erased. Not when you have so much good left to do."

"I understand," Izuku said, and found that he meant it. "You saved my life."

"Your spark did that. It brought you back again and again after being exploded. But this bypass only worked because I had something to power you up with." First's expression grew stern, almost parental. "You cannot rely on that being possible again. If you sustain life-threatening injuries in the future, you may be at risk for life. Please take better care of yourself, kid."

The plea was gentle but firm, carrying the weight of someone who had watched too many holders fall to preventable dangers.

"I'll try," Izuku promised.

"That's all any of us can do."

As the dream began to fade at the edges, Izuku noticed movement in the shadows beyond where First stood. Figures were beginning to emerge from the darkness- still indistinct, but more solid than the fragments he'd glimpsed before. He could almost make out faces, expressions that ranged from curious to concerned to... angry?

"They're getting closer," Izuku observed.

First followed his gaze and nodded. "The connection is strengthening. Soon you'll be able to speak with all of us properly."

"Will you be there?"

"Always," First said simply. "We’re together for life now kid. But remember what I said about taking care of yourself. We've already lost too much to save you once."

As consciousness pulled him back toward waking, Izuku felt the dream dissolving around him, but First's final words echoed clearly.

"Please be careful, Ninth. The world needs you whole."

Notes:

Well that's... different
Guess the cannon solution to ending All For One is impossible... and Izuku can't transfer OFA to Bakguo even temporarily (which I call BS on).... Wonder what sort of ripples that might cause.

Oh and for those who want to see the zoo trop with Eri and Akari it will be in Between Light And Shadow but I haven't had time to write it yet... I hope to get it up by Monday.

Sorry!

Chapter 128: Just Another Monday

Summary:

All might has leveled up his lesson plans

OR

Ah, Yes. Acknowledging The Brain Damage Is The First Step To Recovery

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Monday afternoon found Class 1-A gathered in one of the Greek training facilities, still processing the events of the previous weekend. Izuku's arm remained bandaged, though the bleeding had slowed considerably after his therapy session with Hound Dog. Shouto's hair had shifted to a familiar red-and-white split. They seemed to be more like themself today.

"Welcome back, young heroes!" All Might's voice boomed across the training space, though his usual exuberant energy seemed slightly tempered with concern for his students. "I know this past week has been... eventful for some of you."

His eyes briefly found Izuku's- then those who had stayed behind for police questioning- before addressing the full class.

"Today we're focusing on an often-overlooked aspect of hero work. Public relations and crisis management! You've all just completed community outreach programs, working directly with civilians in educational settings. But what happens when that civilian interaction occurs during an emergency?"

Murmurs rippled through the class as students considered the question.

"Your assignment today involves managing a complex crisis scenario with multiple civilian casualties, crowd control, and coordination with emergency services." All Might gestured toward several training areas that had been set up with various urban environments. "You'll be working in teams of five, and success will be measured not just on resolution of the immediate crisis, but on how you handle the human element- frightened civilians, media attention, and maintaining public trust."

Iida's hand shot up immediately. "Sensei, will these scenarios involve actual combat, or are we focusing purely on de-escalation techniques?"

"Excellent question! These scenarios specifically avoid villain involvement. Instead, you'll be dealing with quirk accidents, natural disasters, and other situations where the 'enemy' is chaos itself rather than malicious intent."

Izuku found himself both intrigued and slightly apprehensive. After the week they'd had- working with troubled children, being questioned by police, processing trauma- the idea of managing civilian crises hit close to home.

"Your teams have been assigned based on complementary skill sets," All Might continued, consulting his tablet. "For example, our first team is Team Green- Midoriya, Ashido, Tokoyami, Bakugo, and Jiro."

Bakugo's explosive grunt of acknowledgment was predictably gruff, while Mina gave an enthusiastic thumbs up. Tokoyami nodded thoughtfully, and Jiro simply adjusted her earphone jacks in preparation.

"Each team will face a different scenario," All Might explained. "Remember- in real emergency situations, there are no do-overs. Every choice you make affects real people with real lives. Today, we practice making those choices count."

As they approached their designated zone, Izuku could see an urban environment complete with storefronts, pedestrian areas, and what looked like sophisticated crowd simulation technology.

"Alright, Team Green!" All Might's booming voice carried across the training ground. "You have been called in for a quirk-manifestation accident. Your scenario begins... now!"

The training ground erupted into chaos. Bot civilians scattered in panic as a small toddler-bot in the center began emitting bursts of what looked like concussive force. An adult woman-bot lay unconscious nearby, clearly struck by the initial manifestation. The crowd-bots pressed inward, some trying to help, others backing away in fear, creating a dangerous crush.

"Mom! Mommy!" the toddler-bot wailed, its quirk pulsing unpredictably with each sob.

Izuku's mind immediately went into analysis mode as he surveyed the scene. "Quick assessment- unconscious civilian in danger of trampling, panicked child with unstable quirk manifestation, crowd getting more agitated. We need coordination across multiple objectives."

"MOVE BACK!" Bakugo's voice cut through the chaos like a blade. He launched himself toward the thickest part of the crowd, small explosions crackling from his palms- not enough to hurt the bots, but certainly attention-grabbing. "GIVE THE KID SPACE!"

"Bakugo's got crowd control on the north side," Izuku called out. "Mina, can you create a perimeter around the mother? Keep people from trampling her!"

"On it!" Mina was already sliding into position, using her acid to create harmless but visible barriers around the unconscious bot. "Slippery floor coming up- watch your step, everyone!"

The crowd-bots stumbled slightly as she made the ground slick in strategic spots, naturally funneling them away from the danger zone.

"Tokoyami, can you get to higher ground? I need eyes on the whole situation," Izuku shouted over the chaos.

Tokoyami nodded and quickly moved toward a nearby roof, giving him a bird's-eye view of the entire scene. Once positioned, that familiar sensation of someone else's presence touched Izuku's mind.

Can hear me? Tokoyami's mental voice cut through the noise.

It was fragmented but functional.

Perfect! What do you see from up there?

Three problem- Bakugo crowd control, but panic on south. Mina's got mother, EMS needs go west- east blocked. Toddler's get stronger, but predictable.

The telepathic coordination transformed their response. While Izuku couldn't shout instructions across the chaotic scene, Tokoyami could observe, analyze, and relay critical information instantly.

Tell Jiro to redirect some crowd-bots away from the south side- use harsh feedback to discourage clustering there, Izuku thought back while slowly approaching the distressed toddler.

Jiro's move south, Tokoyami confirmed. EMS from west. Path clear.

"Jiro!" Tokoyami called out from his elevated position. "South side clustering! Need sound redirection!"

Jiro's earphone jacks extended as she repositioned, creating a dual effect- harsh, discordant feedback that made approaching bots instinctively back away from problem areas, while simultaneously projecting a lower, calming frequency toward the toddler.

With Tokoyami coordinating from above, the exercise became a precise dance. He could see the entire battlefield, track crowd movements, and relay real-time tactical information to Izuku while the others executed their roles.

The quirk stabilizing, Tokoyami observed. It working.

Izuku had timed his movement with Tokoyami's observations, kneeling just outside the blast radius. "Hey there," he said softly, his voice carrying the same patience he'd learned working with Miki's tantrums. "I know you're scared. Your mommy got hurt, but we're going to help her, okay?"

"What's your name?" he asked, remembering how Emiko had responded to being treated as an individual rather than a problem to solve.

"T-Tommy," the bot sobbed. "Is Mommy okay? I didn't mean to! It just happened!"

"I know you didn't mean to. Sometimes quirks do that when they're new. My friend over there is going to help your mommy," Izuku said, gesturing toward where Mina was maintaining her protective barrier.

EMS secured, Tokoyami reported. Crowd dispersing. West clear.

Through their connection, Izuku coordinated the final phase- Start creating organized exit routes. We need people moving away calmly, not running in panic.

"Can you try something for me?" Izuku asked the toddler-bot. "Big deep breaths, like you're blowing out birthday candles?"

The exercise reached its resolution as the toddler-bot's quirk stabilized through Izuku's patient coaching, EMS bots reached the unconscious mother through Mina's protected corridor, and the crowd gradually dispersed under coordinated management from all team members.

"SIMULATION COMPLETE!" All Might's voice boomed across the training ground.

As the bots powered down and reset, Tokoyami climbed down from his roof while Izuku found himself breathing hard from the mental strain of coordinating multiple objectives while under pressure.

He hadn’t even noticed his arm throb once during the exercise.

Of course, thinking about not feeling it caused a twinge in the bite mark. He frowned and clutched at it. 

"Excellent tactical positioning," Tokoyami said as he rejoined the group. "The elevated perspective with telepathic relay proved highly effective."

"That coordination was incredible," Jiro said, pulling out her earphone jacks. "Having real-time intelligence made all the difference."

"Like having mission control," Mina added, grinning. "Way better than trying to guess what was happening behind us."

Bakugo just grunted, but Izuku caught the small nod of approval. "Not terrible, bird brain. Your perch actually helped."

All Might approached with that trademark grin. "Outstanding adaptation! You demonstrated exactly how quirks can be used creatively for tactical coordination rather than just individual combat applications. Tokoyami, your positioning turned a potential weakness- being separated from your team- into a strategic advantage."


That evening, Izuku found himself in the common room, the exhaustion from the day's training finally catching up with him. His bandaged arm ached, but it was a manageable pain now- more of a reminder than the sharp agony it had been yesterday.

The soft sound of footsteps in the hallway caught his attention, followed by a familiar voice.

"Remember, he's had a difficult week, so let's be gentle," Aizawa's low voice carried into the room.

"FELIS!"

A small silver-haired figure burst through the doorway, clutching cat-san from last week as she ran straight toward the couch. Eri's face was bright with joy as she launched herself at Izuku for a hug.

"Hey there, Eri-chan," Izuku said, carefully adjusting his bandaged arm as he caught her. "I missed you too."

"I missed you yesterday!" she said, pulling back to look at him seriously. "When Papa said you were back today, I had to come see you right away!"

Izuku's eyes widened slightly. Papa? He glanced over at Aizawa, who was leaning against the doorframe with his typical stoic expression, but there was something softer in his eyes as he watched Eri.

"I'm sorry I worried you," Izuku said gently. "We had to stay an extra day to help the police with some questions."

Eri's expression grew concerned as she noticed his bandages. "What happened to your arm? Did... did Overhaul hurt you again?"

"No, sweetie. Overhaul can't hurt either of us anymore, remember? This was from the memory of someone else- someone I tried to help a long time ago."

"A memory hurt you?" Eri asked, her brow furrowing.

"Sometimes," Izuku explained patiently, "when we remember sad or scary things, our bodies remember them too. My quirk responds to how I'm feeling. When I felt really bad about something that happened, my arm started bleeding again."

"That sounds scary," Eri said quietly.

"It was scary," Izuku admitted. "But you know what? I talked to Hound Dog-sensei about it, and he helped me understand that it's okay to feel sad about things sometimes. The important part is that we don't have to feel sad alone."

"That's right," Aizawa said, moving into the room. "We look out for each other."

"Like a family!" Eri said brightly, then looked thoughtful. "If Aizawa is my papa... what's Yamada?"

Izuku blinked, processing the question. From the corner of his eye, he noticed Aizawa's hand moving suspiciously toward his phone.

"Well," Izuku said carefully, "what do you think he is?"

Eri considered this seriously, tilting her head. "Mama?"

The word hung in the air for a moment. Izuku caught sight of Aizawa behind Eri, phone definitely recording now, his shoulders shaking slightly with what could only be suppressed laughter. His usually stoic expression was fighting a losing battle against pure amusement.

"Mama it is," Izuku said with a grin, imagining Yamada's reaction when he inevitably saw this recording. "But only if he agrees.” 

"Oh!" A new voice interrupted from the doorway. "Sorry, I didn't mean to interrupt."

Toru appeared in the entrance, her presence given away by her floating pajamas.

"Toru-chan, it's fine," Izuku said warmly. "Come sit with us. Eri, I'd like you to meet my classmate, Toru Hagakure. Toru-chan, this is Eri."

"Nice to meet you," Toru said, settling cross-legged on the floor near them. "I've heard so much about you from everyone."

Eri studied the floating pajamas with curious eyes. "Your quirk makes you invisible?"

"That's right," Toru said, and Izuku could hear the slight tension that always crept into her voice when discussing her quirk. "Sometimes it makes things... complicated."

"My quirk is scary too," Eri said matter-of-factly. "It can hurt people if I'm not careful. But Felis says it's part of me, and that's okay."

"Felis is right," Toru said, her voice softening. "Quirks can be difficult sometimes, but they don't define who we are as people."

Aizawa, still recording discreetly, settled into a nearby chair to watch the interaction.

Eri looked back at Izuku's bandages. "So your arm will get better?"

"It will," Izuku said with quiet confidence. "It's getting better already, actually. And if I ever feel sad about difficult memories again, I know I can talk to people who care about me. Like Hound Dog-sensei, or All Might, or Papa and Mama, or my friends here."

"Or me?" Eri asked hopefully.

"Especially you," Izuku said, ruffling her silver hair gently. "We look out for each other, right?"

"Right!" Eri said firmly, clutching Cat-san tighter. "That's what families do. Nii-san."

Izuku's eyes shined with unshed tears as he glanced at a smirking Aizawa-sensei. He just knew his teacher had planned this but...

“That’s what families do.” He whispered back. “Imōto.”

Toru's pajamas shifted as she adjusted her position, and Izuku caught what might have been a sniffle. "That's really sweet."

"Want to build something with us?" Eri asked, noticing the building blocks Aizawa had placed on the coffee table. "Felis is really good at making towers that don't fall down."

"I'd love to," Toru said, genuine warmth in her voice.

As they settled on the floor with the blocks, Aizawa finally put his phone away, though the barely-contained amusement was still visible in his expression.

"What should we build?" Eri asked, holding up two blocks.

"How about a school?" Izuku suggested, thinking of Sakura Elementary and the children who had taught him as much as he'd taught them. "A place where people can learn and grow together."

"A school where everyone is welcome," Toru added quietly.

"Yes," Eri said decisively. "A school where nobody has to be sad alone."

From his chair, Aizawa watched them begin building together, and Izuku caught him smiling- a real, soft smile that he rarely let others see.

As they worked, Izuku felt that quiet sense of peace settle over him again. His arm still ached, and he knew the healing process would take time. But here, surrounded by family- chosen and found- he felt like anything was possible, one block at a time.



Omake:

Yamada’s reaction.

“SHOUUUUUUU I’M GONNA BE THE BEST MAMA EVER!!!!”

Shouta sighed on their loveseat which was now covered in glass. He pointedly deleted the video of Eri in front of ‘Zashi.

“Indoor volume means no video.” He deadpanned.

The cats are going to hell to wrangle. He wryly noted as he saw Death dart through the now open window.

He should have known this would happen.

Oh wait. He smirked, glancing at the backup on his phone. He did.

Notes:

Please remember we are in Izuku's POV so its not like Tokoyami magically understood every single word Izuku said while Izuku only got fragments of Tokoyami's words. They both were working with fragments but they know each other well enough at this point that it was enough.

Also still working on the Akari chapter for the other fic. Still hope to have it out tomorrow.

Also also a little Toru meeting Eri scene at the end. For funsies.

Chapter 129: Heroic Reflections

Summary:

Nezu Debriefs The Students

Or

What Is Nezu Really Thinking

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Heroics on Tuesday found Class 1-A settling into their seats with the particular energy that came after a full day of academics. Principal Nezu hopped onto the desk at the front of the room, tail curling with anticipation as he surveyed his students.

"Welcome back, future heroes," he said, his voice carrying that familiar blend of warmth and sharp intelligence. "I trust yesterday's crowd control exercise reminded you that heroism extends far beyond combat applications?"

A few nods around the room, though Izuku noticed some students still looked thoughtful rather than confident about their performance.

"Today, we reflect," Nezu continued, settling into his characteristic teaching pose. "Not on what you accomplished, but on what you learned. Your week of community outreach has provided us with a unique opportunity to examine civilian-hero relations in their most fundamental form."

He paused, letting his gaze sweep across the classroom. "Let's begin with a simple question for anyone to answer. What is the primary difference between working with civilians and working with fellow heroes?"

Several hands went up immediately- Iida's shot up first, but Koda raised his tentatively as well, along with Yaoyorozu and surprisingly, Sato.

Nezu's eyes twinkled as he noticed the range of students volunteering. "Koda-kun, what's your perspective?"

Izuku noted that Nezu fluently translated Koda's JSL. "Civilians... they don't know what to expect from us. Heroes know each other's capabilities and training, but civilians might be scared of us, or have wrong ideas about what we can do."

"An insightful observation," Nezu said with genuine approval. "The element of unpredictability in civilian expectations. Anyone else want to build on that?"

Sato raised his hand again, looking thoughtful. 

Nezu nodded to him. "Sato-kun?"

"The parents in our group were worried we were too young, too inexperienced. They had to learn to trust us, but we also had to prove we deserved that trust."

Izuku was surprised- They interacted with the families? We didn't get to meet them at our assignment. They just picked up their kids and left. I wonder if that had anything to do with their issues... parents too busy to be truly concerned?

He was knocked out of his thoughts by Nezu. "Excellent. And how did you accomplish this, Sato-kun?"

"We spent time just listening first. Not trying to fix things right away, just understanding what each family actually needed."

"A crucial foundation," Nezu agreed. "Trust must be earned through demonstrated competence and genuine care."

More hands went up around the room. Nezu looked thoughtfully at the eager faces. "What does this suggest about how we approach civilian interactions? Yaoyorozu-san?"

Momo considered carefully. "That the hero license gives us legal authority, but it doesn't automatically give us personal credibility with civilians. That has to be built through our actions and communication."

"Indeed. And this becomes particularly important when..." Nezu let the question hang, inviting elaboration.

Kirishima's hand shot up. When Nezu nodded to him, he said, "When people are already stressed or scared? Like, if civilians are dealing with a crisis, they're not going to automatically trust us just because we show up in costumes."

"Precisely. Can anyone give us an example of how stress affects civilian interactions?"

Several more hands went up. Nezu called on Jiro.

"During our week, there was this kid who kept getting into arguments with other kids. We thought he was just being difficult, but it turned out his parents were going through a divorce and he was scared and confused."

Izuku’s eyes widened. Miki’s parents were divorced, too. And she was acting out because of it- but that was on the files we sent- how could the schools miss? His thoughts stumbled as he remembered Emiko... They missed her dyslexia. Of course no one is perfect- sometimes things slip through the cracks.

"And how did this realization change your approach?"

Jiro continued, "We stopped trying to discipline him and started trying to understand what he was actually feeling. Once we addressed the real problem- his anxiety about his family- the behavioral issues mostly resolved themselves."

Tsu was called upon next. "That sounds like what we learned in our psychology classes, ribbit. People can't focus on learning or following rules when they're overwhelmed emotionally."

"An excellent connection, Asui-san. This suggests that heroes must sometimes serve as..."

"Emotional first responders," Tokoyami said quietly, not raising his hand but speaking with conviction. "In Kyushu Elementary, the children we worked with had experienced trauma. Direct questions made them withdraw, so we had to communicate through activities- art, storytelling, games. They revealed their needs indirectly."

Nezu's eyes showed interest at the interruption, but he didn't correct it. "A profound insight, Tokoyami-kun. What implications does this have for hero work beyond educational settings?"

Ochako raised her hand eagerly. When acknowledged, she said, "It means we need to be prepared for people to not be able to tell us directly what they need, especially during emergencies. We have to be observant enough to figure it out ourselves."

Izuku raised his hand as well, and got a nod from Nezu. “Even when we are given mission details they will often not have the full story- we have to see the small details that others might miss to inform our decisions rather than just going from what everyone knows. Otherwise...” He paused for a moment. “Otherwise civilians can fall through the cracks.”

"A sobering observation, Midoriya-kun," Nezu said, his tone acknowledging the weight behind those words. "The responsibility to look beyond surface information becomes crucial when people's wellbeing is at stake."

Iida's hand went up, and Nezu nodded to him. "Building on Midoriya-kun's point- perhaps we need better protocols for information gathering and verification? If critical details about civilians' circumstances are being overlooked, that suggests systemic gaps in how we collect and share relevant data."

"An astute observation, Iida-kun. Institutional improvements are certainly needed," Nezu agreed. "However, even with perfect information systems, heroes still face the challenge of civilian trust. Having complete data means nothing if people won't accept your help."

Several more hands went up around the room. Nezu gestured to Mina.

"That's so true! I had all this information about one kid's quirk and family situation, but she still wouldn't talk to me until I sat down and just... existed with her for like twenty minutes. No questions, no trying to help, just being there."

"Patience as a tool for building rapport," Nezu observed. "What else helps establish that initial connection?"

Kirishima was called on again. "Being genuine? Like, kids can tell when you're putting on an act. The moment you try to be someone you're not, they shut down."

"Indeed. Authenticity often matters more than expertise when building trust. Now, let us examine this from a different angle," Nezu said, his tail curling thoughtfully. "Your groups worked alongside students from various hero schools. What differences did you observe in institutional approaches to civilian interaction? Kaminari-kun?"

Kaminari rubbed the back of his neck. "Uh, well, the Isamu Academy kids had this really... intense focus on efficiency? Like, there was this middle schooler who kept disrupting classes, and their approach was to isolate him and give him individual work so he wouldn't bother anyone else."

Izuku found himself taking notes rapidly as the discussion continued. Each student's contribution revealed different aspects of civilian interaction he hadn't fully considered.

"Fascinating. What does this suggest about the effectiveness of rigid versus adaptive approaches?"

Ashido raised her hand enthusiastically. "That you have to meet people where they are, not where you think they should be! Like, I had this six-year-old who had a complete meltdown over a crayon- her quirk started dissolving the floor- but then I realized. Her file said her grandma died last month and she had a picture of her and an elderly lady taped to her lunch box and the lady’s dress... the crayon was the exact same color. Once I understood that, I could actually help her."

"An excellent example of looking beyond surface behaviors to understand underlying needs," Nezu said approvingly. "This adaptability becomes crucial when heroes encounter civilians during the most difficult moments of their lives."

The discussion continued around the room, each student contributing insights about communication, adaptation, and the delicate work of building civilian trust. Izuku noticed how Nezu's questions gradually built upon each other, creating a comprehensive framework for understanding civilian-hero relations.

"Your experiences this week have provided you with invaluable insights into the human element of heroism," Nezu said finally, as the class period began to wind down. "Remember these lessons. Technical skills will save lives, but understanding people will determine whether those lives are worth living afterward."

As students began packing up their belongings, Nezu added casually, "Before you leave- Midoriya-kun, Bakugo-kun, Shouto-kun. Please remain behind for a moment."

The rest of the class filed out, leaving the three students who had experienced something quite different during their week away.

Nezu waited until the door closed, then hopped down from his desk to face them directly. His expression was serious but kind.

"I wanted to check in with you three personally," he said simply. "Your week included challenges that extended far beyond what we had planned or prepared you for. How are you processing these experiences?"

Izuku's hand moved instinctively to his bandaged arm. "We're managing, Sensei. The therapy session with Hound Dog has been helpful."

"And the ongoing investigation? Are you receiving adequate support from the legal representation UA provided?"

"Yes, Sensei," Shouto replied. "The lawyer has been very professional and protective of our interests."

Nezu nodded, then focused his attention on Bakugo, who had been uncharacteristically subdued. "Bakugo-kun, you've been quieter than usual today. Are you finding adequate outlets for processing your experiences?"

Bakugo was silent for a long moment, jaw working as if wrestling with words. Finally he bit out. "It's fucking weird being the one getting questioned instead of the one asking questions. Makes you realize how powerless civilians feel when heroes show up and start making demands."

"An important perspective for a future hero to understand," Nezu said gently. "And are you comfortable with how the situation was handled?"

"The lawyer was good. Didn't let them push us around or ask stupid questions." Bakugo's expression hardened slightly. "Still don't like that some bastard is out there killing people while we're sitting in classrooms talking about feelings."

"A frustration many heroes experience," Nezu acknowledged. "The desire to act when action isn't possible or appropriate. Learning to channel that energy constructively is part of professional development."

He looked at all three of them carefully. "I want you to know that your safety and wellbeing remain our top priority. If any aspect of the ongoing investigation begins to interfere with your studies or mental health, please inform us immediately. You are students first, potential witnesses second."

"Thank you, Sensei," Izuku said, meaning it. The reminder that they weren't expected to handle adult responsibilities alone was more comforting than he'd expected.

"One final question," Nezu said, his tail curling thoughtfully. "Despite the additional challenges you faced, do you feel your educational objectives were met? Did you gain valuable insights into civilian-hero relations?"

The three students exchanged glances. Despite everything- the investigation, the trauma, the disruption to their planned activities- they had learned something important about working with people in crisis.

"Yes," Shouto said quietly. "Perhaps more than we would have under normal circumstances."

"We learned that heroes have to be prepared for anything," Izuku added. "Not just villain attacks, but any situation where people need help processing difficult experiences."

"And that sometimes the best thing you can do is just be there and listen," Bakugo finished gruffly. "Even when you can't fucking fix anything."

Nezu's whiskers curved in satisfaction. "Then your education continues as intended, even under extraordinary circumstances. That adaptability will serve you well as heroes."

As the three students gathered their belongings to leave, Nezu added one final observation.

"Remember- the civilian population isn't just the people you'll protect. They're the people you'll return to at the end of each day. Understanding them isn't just professional necessity. It's personal survival."

The words followed them out of the classroom, a reminder that heroism wasn't just about standing apart from society, but about remaining connected to it.



Omake:

Nezu’s Analysis

Principal Nezu's claws clicked softly against his desk as he watched his students settle into their seats. Decades of educational reform had taught him to read a classroom like a topographical map- every posture, every glance, every hesitation revealing the terrain of young minds.

His tail curled with anticipation as he began the lesson, but beneath his cheerful demeanor, multiple assessment protocols ran simultaneously.

Student welfare evaluation, trauma response monitoring- these students have gone through a lot this past week. However there is also opportunity... who has teaching aptitude, who can see deeper than the surface- who might be brought into the fold of systemic improvements.

When Koda's hand rose tentatively, Nezu's whiskers twitched with approval. The boy's insight about civilian unpredictability was astute, but more importantly- Nezu noted the careful way he phrased it, the consideration for civilian perspective rather than hero superiority.

Note- Koda demonstrates natural empathy in analysis.

Sato's contribution earned a different kind of attention. "We spent time just listening first." The words echoed strategies Nezu had fought to institutionalize - the kind of patience Riko had needed when the Sparks first found her, scared and defensive.

Note- Sato shows intuitive understanding of trust-building protocols. 

But it was when the discussion turned to stress and civilian trauma that Nezu's internal systems sharpened. He watched Midoriya’s posture shift almost imperceptibly- a micro-flinch that spoke of personal recognition. The boy's contribution about "civilians falling through the cracks" carried weight beyond academic understanding.

Processing appears healthy- arm is still injured but not worsening. Continue to monitor for trauma responses.

Jiro's story about the child acting out due to parental divorce triggered a cascade of memories. How many children had he pulled from similar situations over the decades? How many families had been shattered by the villain recession, leaving children to process impossible emotions alone?

"That sounds like what we learned in our psychology classes," Asui observed, and Nezu's tail flicked with satisfaction. The mandatory therapy curriculum he'd fought for was bearing fruit- students connecting theoretical knowledge to practical application.

Note- Asui demonstrates systematic thinking. 

When Tokoyami spoke without raising his hand, describing trauma-informed approaches with quiet conviction, Nezu filed away the observation. The boy understood that communication often happened in negative space- what wasn't said, what couldn't be directly accessed. A crucial skill for both heroism and teaching.

Note- Tokoyami shows advanced understanding of indirect communication strategies. 

Uraraka’s insight about observational skills made Nezu's whiskers curve slightly. She understood that heroism required more than responding to explicit requests- it demanded seeing the hidden needs, the unspoken fears.

But it was Midoriya's next contribution that made Nezu's attention laser-focus. "Even when we are given mission details they will often not have the full story- we have to see the small details that others might miss to inform our decisions rather than just going from what everyone knows. Otherwise... civilians can fall through the cracks."

The pause. The weight behind those words. The way Bakugo's posture shifted in recognition.

Personal experience. Recent trauma integration. Monitor for signs of self-blame or savior complex development.

As the discussion continued, Nezu mentally updated his comprehensive evaluation files. Ashido’s story about the grieving child showed remarkable emotional intelligence - she'd seen past surface behavior to underlying need, and adapted her response accordingly. The kind of flexible thinking that made both exceptional heroes and exceptional teachers.

Note- Ashido demonstrates high emotional intelligence and adaptive communication. 

When he called the three boys back after class, Nezu's tone shifted to something softer but no less observant. Their postures told him as much as their words - Midoriya's instinctive movement toward his bandaged arm, Shouto's carefully controlled neutrality, Bakugo's barely contained frustration at being questioned rather than questioning.

"It's fucking weird being the one getting questioned instead of the one asking questions. Makes you realize how powerless civilians feel when heroes show up and start making demands."

Significant empathy development. Trauma processed into broader understanding rather than bitterness. Excellent prognosis.

"And that sometimes the best thing you can do is just be there and listen. Even when you can't fucking fix anything."

Nezu's heart clenched- not visibly, never visibly, but with the weight of recognition. How many times had he sat with grieving students, offering presence when solutions were impossible? How many nights had he wished he could fix the systemic problems that created their pain?

All three students show healthy integration of traumatic experience into broader worldview. Continue monitoring but prognosis positive.

As they gathered their belongings to leave, Nezu allowed himself a moment of quiet satisfaction. These children were becoming exactly what the world needed. Not just heroes who could fight villains, but people who understood the human cost of every choice.

Final assessment- Class demonstrates exceptional emotional intelligence, systematic thinking, and civilian-focused perspective. System reforms continue to produce desired outcomes.

Additional note- Consider expanding trauma-informed training curriculum. Students show readiness for more advanced concepts.

Personal note- Sukui, Pip, Riko, Jae... I think you would be proud of what they're becoming.

The last thought slipped through his professional assessment protocols, carrying decades of grief and hope in equal measure. These students carried forward the Sparks' legacy without even knowing it- fighting for the downtrodden, seeing humanity in everyone, refusing to let anyone fall through the cracks.

Even if the world had forgotten their names, their values lived on in every classroom discussion, every moment of empathy, every choice to listen before acting.

Notes:

Side note- Nezu thinks of Shouto as Shouto because he respects the fact that Shouto has rejected their father wait- *checks notes*

Okay yes the last hair shift had them at a they/them day and since I didn't indicate a shift in this chapter they should still be they/them. So Nezu respects the Shouto has rejected their father and doesn't want to cause them undue stress by essentially deadnaming them even if the deadname is the last name instead of the first as is more standard when it comes to deadnames.

Chapter 130: A Serious Discussion- The Cultural Festival Approaches!

Summary:

Izuku shares his newfound information with Yagi

OR

A LOVE TRIANGLE? Oh, Wait- The Author Is Too Ace For That

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"I have an announcement.” Aizawa said without preamble, his voice cutting through the morning chatter. “The Cultural Festival is approaching. Two weeks from Saturday."

The class immediately perked up, excited murmurs rippling through the room.

"You'll need to decide on your booth concept and begin planning. However," his tone sharpened slightly, "if you were on the Sports Festival committee, I want you to take a back seat here. Let others develop the crucial skills you're already working on."

Izuku noticed Ashido’s face fall slightly- she'd been one of the most enthusiastic to sign up for the Sports Festival Committee. But before anyone could voice disappointment, Koda's hands moved in careful JSL.

Aizawa nodded, translating smoothly. "Koda suggests a petting zoo concept."

Sato's hand shot up immediately. "What if we combined that with a café? Like those cat cafés, but with multiple animals? I could handle all the baking!"

"Oh!" Hagakure's voice rang out excitedly from her seat. "I could make uniforms for everyone! Something cute and themed!"

"I'll help design them," Ojiro added with a small smile, "and maybe keep the concepts... manageable."

Aizawa's expression remained neutral, but Izuku caught the slight satisfaction in his teacher's eyes as the natural leaders stepped forward.

"Good. Work out the details amongst yourselves.” He turned toward the board. "Now, for today's heroics lesson..."


The teacher's lounge was quieter than usual when Izuku knocked on the door frame. Yagi-san looked up from his desk, his skeletal form hunched over what appeared to be lesson plans.

"Young Midoriya! Perfect timing. I was hoping we could chat." Yagi-san gestured to the chair across from his desk. "You mentioned some unusual dreams?"

Izuku settled into the chair, unconsciously rubbing his bandaged arm. The weight of what he needed to discuss felt heavier than any physical burden he'd ever carried.

"Yagi-san," he began carefully, "I need to tell you something important about One For All. About what happened during the Overhaul fight."

Yagi-san's expression immediately sharpened, his full attention focused on Izuku. "What about it?"

"The First User spoke to me clearly last night. Not fragments like before, but a real conversation." Izuku took a deep breath. "He told me that when Overhaul was... unmaking and remaking me repeatedly, I was in danger of being erased from existence entirely. Not just dying- being completely unmade."

The color drained from Yagi-san's already pale face. "My boy..."

"First said that my healing spark, combined with the psychological damage, could have caused me to erase myself if my emotional state slipped. And if they tried to use Eri's quirk to fix it, I could have been rewound out of existence completely." Izuku's voice grew quieter. "So he did something drastic to save me."

"What did he do?" Yagi-san's voice was barely above a whisper.

"He tied One For All directly into my life force. He rewired the mental pathways from 'danger, pain, hurt' to 'powerup' using One For All itself as the trigger." Izuku met Yagi-san's eyes. "One For All can no longer be passed down. It's bound to me permanently now."

The silence that followed was deafening. Yagi-san stared at him for a long moment, processing the enormity of what Izuku had just revealed.

Suddenly Izuku was swept up into a hug. 

Yagi-san's skeletal arms wrapped around him with surprising strength, and Izuku could feel his mentor trembling slightly.

"You could have been erased," Yagi-san whispered into his hair, his voice thick with emotion. "Completely gone. Not just dead, but... unmade."

Izuku found himself hugging back just as tightly, only now realizing how terrifying this must be for Yagi-san to hear.

"But I wasn't," Izuku said softly. "First saved me but he sacrificed the quirk to do so."

Yagi-san pulled back just enough to look at him, his sunken eyes bright with unshed tears. "My boy, do you understand? I don't care about the quirk. I don't care that it can't be passed down anymore. You're alive. You're here. That's all that matters."

The fierce protectiveness in Yagi-san's voice made Izuku's chest tight with emotion.

"So when that bite mark came back..." Yagi-san began slowly, his hands still gripping Izuku's shoulders. “That could have been the end of you?”

"If the rewiring hadn't worked, it wouldn't have been just a wound reopening. It would have been something far worse." Izuku agreed as his hand moved unconsciously to his arm again. "First saved my life, but he also ended the lineage of One For All. I'm the last holder."

"Are you... are you angry?" Izuku asked hesitantly.

"Angry?" Yagi-san looked up sharply, then his expression softened into something achingly tender. "Are you not processing what I’m saying? I thought I was the one with brain damage.” Yagi-san chuckled at his joke. “My boy, I could never be angry about you being alive. I agree with him completely. More than that, I am so fucking grateful he made that choice."

Relief flooded through Izuku so powerfully he felt dizzy.

"This reinforces everything we’ve been working on," Yagi-san continued, his voice taking on a more serious tone. "We need to be even more careful about your safety. No more reckless sacrifices, no more pushing beyond your limits without considering the consequences."

"First said the same thing. He told me I can't rely on that kind of save being possible again."

"Then we make sure you never need one." Yagi-san leaned forward and grabbed him into a hug again. "Promise me, Izuku. Promise me you'll be more careful. The world needs you whole, not just as a hero but as yourself."

"I promise," Izuku said, and meant it.

Yagi-san  nodded, then after a moment added quietly, "One For All was always meant to stop All For One. If it ends with you, but you're alive to see that mission through... perhaps that's how it was always supposed to be."


After school, Izuku found himself drawn to Classroom 1-B, where the Cultural Festival committee had claimed space for their planning session. Voices drifted through the partially open door- animated discussion about animal care requirements and menu planning.

He was about to knock when he heard Ojiro's voice, unusually serious.

"Toru-chan, will you do me the honor of going on a date with me?"

Izuku froze, his heart plummeting into his stomach. Oh god- of course he likes Toru, she's so amazing and I'm so plain, of course she'll say yes and break up with me. I've been terrible anyway with all the investigation stress, and it's probably for the best that she dumps me now and-

"Oh." Hagakure's soft voice cut through his spiral. "That's really sweet, Ojiro-kun. But I already have a boyfriend."

The relief hit Izuku so hard he had to lean against the wall for support.

"I... see," Ojiro said, and Izuku could hear the disappointment he was trying to hide. "He's very lucky. You're incredibly beautiful when you use your Spark- the way you become visible, it's like watching starlight come to life."

Izuku's chest tightened, but not with jealousy this time. Ojiro only found her beautiful when she was visible, when her quirk made her seen. But Izuku thought she was always beautiful- in the way she moved through space, the warmth in her voice, the enthusiasm that radiated from her even when no one could see her smile.

"Oh, Izuku!"

Before he could react, Hagakure had bounded over and given him a quick hug, somehow having noticed him in the doorway.

"Ojiro-kun, this is my boyfriend, Izuku."

Ojiro's eyes widened slightly, but he recovered quickly, offering a genuine smile. "Midoriya. I should have guessed."

"I just wanted to check in if there was anything you need from me for the planning," Izuku said, his voice steadier than he felt. "Also- Tamaki-senpai mentioned to me once that you can usually secure deals with outside vendors. Perhaps we can partner with a rescue shelter to show off their adoptable pets in return for some cash for ingredients and materials for the costumes? Just a thought. I'll leave the specifics to you!"

Koda's face lit up immediately, his hands moving in excited JSL. “That’s perfect! My Aunt owns a shelter that has hard to adopt but super loveable pets I can ask her”

"He says that's perfect, and he knows someone" Sato translated clumsily but with a grin. "We were just talking about how to make sure we're doing right by the animals."

"Thanks for the suggestion, Midoriya," Ojiro said, and there was no awkwardness in his tone, just genuine appreciation. "That could really help with our budget."

As Izuku left the planning session, Hagakure's hand briefly squeezed his arm. Even invisible, her touch was warm and reassuring- a reminder that sometimes the most beautiful things were the ones you couldn't see, but could feel with absolute certainty.



Omake

Toru's Costumes and Ojiro's Guidance

Ojiro Mashirao had felt connected to Hagakure from the first day of class. And now he was here on a committee with her- it was finally his chance to really connect with her... even if it wasn’t the way he had initially intended.

"So I was thinking," Hagakure announced, her voice bubbling with excitement as she spread sketches across the empty classroom table, "full animal costumes! Like, complete with tails and ears and maybe even paws for hands!"

Mashirao looked up from the budget spreadsheet he'd been reviewing, blinking at the explosion of colorful materials now covering their workspace. "Hagakure, that sounds... enthusiastic."

"Right? Picture this- Koda in a full bear suit, Sato as a giant panda, Kirishima could be a lion with this amazing mane!" She held up a drawing with what appeared to be enough orange faux fur to carpet a small room draped around a surprisingly accurately drawn, scowling, Bakugo. "And the tails would be so fluffy! They'd practically be their own attraction!"

"Okay, but," Mashirao said carefully, "how exactly would someone serve food while wearing paws instead of hands?"

There was a pause. "Oh."

"And health department regulations probably have some thoughts about animal fur near food preparation areas."

Another pause. "Right."

"Plus, have you considered whether Bakugo would actually agree to wear a costume with a fluffy tail?"

This pause was longer. "That's... a fair point."

Mashirao pulled out a chair and gestured for her to sit down. "Look, I love your enthusiasm. The animal theme is perfect for the shelter partnership. But maybe we can find a middle ground between 'completely over the top' and 'boring'?"

"But boring is the enemy of cute!" Hagakure protested, though she did sit down.

"Who said it had to be boring?" Mashirao smiled. "I said middle ground. What if we went more... subtle? Still clearly animal-themed, but practical for actually working in?"

"What about nice dresses for people who want them, with little paw print details along the hem? And for people who prefer pants, we could do matching trousers with button-down shirts that have paw prints on the back?"

Hagakure picked up a sketch pad and started drawing. "Something like this? That's... actually really cute. But what colors?"

"Well, what are the shelter's colors?

"Let me check!" There was the sound of papers rustling. "Navy blue and white with black accents for their logo."

"Perfect. Navy dresses and trousers, white shirts, and black paw prints. Professional enough that parents will trust us with their kids, cute enough to fit the theme, and practical enough that we can actually work in them."

"And everyone will match!" Hagakure added, warming to the idea. "It'll look really coordinated and official."

"Exactly. Plus, no one has to worry about their tail getting caught in the coffee machine."

"Okay, okay, you've convinced me," Hagakure laughed. "But can we at least add some small animal ear accessories? Like, optional ones?"

Mashirao considered this. "How small are we talking?"

"Just little headbands with subtle ears? Nothing that would fall into food or get in the way?"

"That could work. Especially if they're optional- some people might be more comfortable without them."

"You're really good at this," Hagakure said, and there was something wistful in her voice that made Mashirao look up from his sketching.

"At costume design?"

"At... knowing what works. Finding the balance between fun and practical. I get so excited about ideas that I sometimes forget about the details that actually matter."

Mashirao set down his pencil. "Your ideas are what make this special, Hagakure. I just help figure out how to make them work in the real world. That's what teams are for."

"Is that why you wanted to work on this together?"

The question hung in the air for a moment, and Mashirao found himself really looking at her- or rather, at the space where she sat, the way her uniform moved, the careful way she positioned her gloves when she was thinking.

"Partly," he said honestly. "But also because you see possibilities in everything. You make ordinary things magical just by believing they can be."

"Ojiro..."

"I know you have a boyfriend," he said quickly, before he could lose his nerve. "Midoriya's lucky to have someone who brings that kind of light to everything she touches."

There was a soft sound that might have been Hagakure's breath catching. "Thank you. That's... really sweet."

"So," Mashirao said, picking up a pencil with hands that were only slightly unsteady, "should we add little paw print name tags to go with the ears?"

"Now you're thinking like a designer," Hagakure said, and her voice was warm with affection- the kind reserved for good friends. "Let's make the cutest, most professional animal café staff uniforms UA has ever seen."

As they bent over the sketches together, working out details and measurements, Mashirao found that the ache in his chest was gentler than he'd expected. Sometimes the best thing you could do for someone you cared about was help them bring their dreams to life, even if those dreams didn't include you the way you'd hoped.

Besides, he thought as Hagakure excitedly described her vision for matching aprons for the staff- complete with tiny embroidered whiskers around the name tag, there were worse things than being the person someone trusted to make their impossible ideas possible.

Notes:

I hope you love my brief nod to the common Ojiro/Hagakure paring- or at least I see it crop up a lot in fics that don't just decide 1-A is a big love polycule with everyone dating everyone else...

Romance is weird. I much prefer friendship with the occasional semi-intimate moment.

Chapter 131: Trust and Cats

Summary:

Izuku tells his friends.

OR

Cat Therapy!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Thursday's lunch found Izuku picking at his food, only half-listening to the usual cafeteria chatter.

I wonder if that girl is still out there... if it’s here or... he grabbed his bandaged arm as a pang went through it. No, don't think about that. He managed a bite of his lunch.

I wonder if they will have more questions for me... He shook himself out of it again. I hope Eri is doing well- she seems really happy now. Unlike with Overhaul-

Unwittingly his mind focused on the other topic he didn’t want to think about.

I can’t believe that one for all is mine now- that it can’t be passed on. I was just thinking about who might get it in the future and now- he clenched his fist. Yagi-san said it was okay- but is it really? No. I lost the legacy. I haven’t even told anyone except Neito and it's gone- suddenly Kirishima's frustrated voice cut through his thoughts.

"My aunt needs cat sitters again this afternoon," Kirishima was saying, running a hand through his hair. "I asked Aizawa-sensei and he said we can go, but only if we can find a staff escort. He said he and Mic are booked for family night with Eri." He looked around the table hopefully. "Anyone have an idea?"

Izuku's head snapped up, an idea forming. "I think I have an idea- let me check!"

Before anyone could respond, he was sprinting from the cafeteria, his lunch abandoned.


Hound Dog looked up from his paperwork as Izuku knocked on his office door, slightly out of breath.

"Midoriya? What's got you running through the halls?"

Izuku stepped inside, closing the door behind him. "I know we normally have our therapy today after school, and you've mentioned to me before that I'm your last appointment on Thursdays."

He paused, getting his breathing under control.

"Would you take my friends and I to cat sit? I thought..." Another deep breath. "I thought we could use this time to share the news of One For All to the rest of my friends... and if you're there we won't have the same issues from when I told Neito?"

Hound Dog set down his pen, considering. "That's actually very thoughtful planning on your part. A relaxed environment with built-in therapeutic support." He nodded slowly. "Yes, I think that could work well. The cats will probably help keep everyone calm too."

Relief flooded through Izuku. "Thank you, Sensei. I'll let them know."


We Don’t Talk About Spark Club

Zumies: Good news! Hound Dog can escort us to cat sitting today

Shield-Nii: YES! Aunt Akane will be so relieved
Command Z: The cats have been texting me. They demand snuggles.
Upsie Daisy: Wait, how do cats text?
Command Z: Very poorly. Lots of typos

Zumies: Akari, would you like to come too?

Akari✨: I will come see the feline overlords!

Zumies: Perfect. 
Zumies: I have something important I want to share with you all today. 
Zumies: Something I've been wanting to tell you for a while.

Shield-Nii: Everything okay, man?

Zumies: Yeah, it's not bad. Just... big. That's part of why Hound Dog is coming.

Upsie Daisy: Now I'm curious!
Command Z: Should we be worried?

Zumies: No worrying. Just... trust me?

Command Z: I can make an exception for today..
Shield-Nii: I trust you Bro!
Fumi-Nii: As do I.
Akari✨: Zumies only has good secrets, not scary secrets!
Upsie Daisy: That's adorable and reassuring- Also. Shinso. Stop trolling.
Dramamama: Is it about...

Zumies: yeah

Dramamama: I’ll be there to make sure we don't repeat the fiasco.
Dramamama: Also, seriously, who gave Akari admin privileges this time?

Fumi-Nii: I believe it was Nezu-san.

Akari✨: It was!
Dramamama: Damnit. I suppose I am stuck with Dramamama then.
Akari✨: You are!
Fumi-Nii: Indeed

Izuku watched the chat play out with a heavy heart. Everyone was so light hearted- what if he ruined it? What if they take the secret worse than Neito? Or if Neito freaks out when I tell him I can’t pass on the power again? Or...

He took a steadying breath as the bell signaling the end of lunch rang. 

He shot off one last text...

Zumies: Thanks everyone. See you after school.

Then sprinted to clock in for study hall.


The red house looked much the same as it had months ago, though the tire swing had been repaired and the bushes looked healthier. Kirishima's aunt Akane greeted them at the door with a knowing smile.

"Hound Dog-san, thank you for chaperoning these chaos magnets," she said warmly. "The cats have been asking about them all week."

"My pleasure," Hound Dog replied, then he seemed to process what she had said. "The cats talk?"

Akane-san threw back her head in a laugh. “No no not in so many words. But it's in how they move ya know? They have been a bit lethargic and Batcat hasn’t even stared me down once- instead she somehow keeps turning on the news and glaring at the broadcaster. Yes- yes I know she’s blind but she can see things anyway. And I don’t just mean with her echolocation quirk!"

Hound Dog blinked. “So how are they doing on their training? They are going to be therapy cats?”

"Much better. SpiderCat only attempted one ceiling escape yesterday, and All Floof hasn't stolen any neighborhood chickens in weeks." Akane grabbed her purse. "I'll be back in a few hours. Try not to let them organize a jailbreak."

As the door closed behind her, familiar sounds emerged from various corners of the house. A soft thump from above suggested SpiderCat was already plotting something ambitious, while Present Meow's distinctive yowl echoed from the direction of the kitchen.

"Some things never change," Shinso observed, heading toward the sound of feline distress.

Izuku felt his heart rate pick up as his friends settled into the familiar routine. Akari hung back near Tokoyami, quieter than usual as she took in the familiar chaos of the house. Her attention was immediately caught by Captain Snuggles emerging from his hiding spot under the couch.

"Oh!" Akari's voice was softer than usual, almost tentative. "Hello kitty friends."

Captain Snuggles approached cautiously, and Akari gently extended a shadowy tendril toward him. The one-eared gray tabby sniffed once, then allowed himself to be carefully picked up.

"I wasn't sure if I’d be wanted," Akari admitted silently as she settled with Captain Snuggles in her wispy arms. "But I missed the cats." Her eyes flickered to Izuku letting them know what she really meant. “Thanks for inviting me.”

"I've missed this," Ochako said, settling cross-legged on the floor as Madame Purrington approached with regal dignity. "Proper cat therapy."

"Speaking of therapy," Hound Dog said gently, taking a seat in the corner where he could observe without interfering, "Midoriya mentioned he had something to share with everyone today."

All eyes turned to Izuku, who suddenly felt very aware of his heartbeat. BatCat, as if sensing his nervousness, appeared at his feet and began weaving between his legs in a figure-eight pattern.

"Right," Izuku said, his voice coming out smaller than intended. He cleared his throat and tried again. "So, you all know I've been dealing with some... complicated stuff lately. And being stupid about not sharing my burden with those I was allowed to."

"We know," Kirishima said gently. "Bro it’s okay, as long as you’re sharing now."

"Well, it's not about that...I got permission to share something with you. Something really important about my Spark." Izuku took a shaky breath. "My Spark isn't actually a Spark. It’s a quirk..."

Shinso raised an eyebrow. "Okay, but then why did it show up so late?"

"Well I wasn’t born with it... It was given to me. It’s actually a state secret but like I said I have permission to share with you all.” 

Izuku gestured to Hound Dog who was nodding. “Pup’s right.”

Neito snorted. “Much better than the first time.”

Izuku shot him a slight glare and Neito smirked in return. “Anyway it was an inherited quirk called One For All."

The name hung in the air for a moment. Ochako tilted her head.

"Arent all quirks inherited?"

"No," Izuku continued, his hands fidgeting with BatCat's fur as she jumped into his lap, "it's different- passed down from person to person. Not in a parent to child way. And the person who gave it to me was All Might."

The silence that followed was different from the one he'd experienced with Neito. Less panic, more processing.

"All Might," Tokoyami repeated slowly. "Gave you his quirk."

"Yes."

"The Symbol of Peace's actual quirk."

"Yes."

Akari's voice piped up from where she was now braiding Present Meow's whiskers. “So Zumies got the quirk from Punch-sensei! But why does it keep having more and more powers?”

“It actually stored the quirks of the previous users and I’ve been getting those...” Izuku admitted sheepishly.

"That's..." Ochako started, then stopped. "That's huge, Izuku. Like, really huge."

“Which hero had a healing quirk like yours?” Shinso said his brows furrowed. 

Izuku looked sheepish. “Ah- actually that apparently is a spark of my own. Unrelated to One for All but we didn’t know I had it... I’m not really sure when it came in.”

Shinso nodded.

"But like I said this is a State Secret... If villains knew..." Izuku's voice trailed off.

"They'd target you," Tokoyami finished, his expression serious. "That's why you couldn't tell us before."

"But you're telling us now," Kirishima pointed out. "What changed?"

"I got permission from the adults. They decided my closest friends should know." Izuku looked around at each of them. "I wanted you to understand why I've been so secretive, and why sometimes I can't explain things. It's not because I don't trust you."

"We know that," Ochako said firmly. "We've always known that."

"The investigation," Tokoyami said quietly. "Is it related to this quirk inheritance?"

Izuku shook his head. “Not that I’m aware of- I was given permission to tell you all before we left for the week and with the investigation starting at the end It would have to be pure chance to be related."

SpiderCat chose that moment to drop from the ceiling onto Shinso's head, causing everyone to jump slightly before laughing. The kitten looked entirely too pleased with himself.

“There’s something else-” Izuku started hesitantly. “I sometimes have fragmented dreams about the past users- but a recent one was very clear.” Izuku swallowed. “First told me that I’ll be the last user of One for All. It can’t be passed on anymore. It’s tied to me... He had to do it orelseimighthaveexplodedwhenIfeltbadaboutmyself.”

Akari blinked. Then yelled. “NO ZUMIES DON’T EXPLODE!”

Izuku took a deep breath. “No I won’t anymore- but the previous users had to tie the quirk into my DNA on a deep level or something. I am not sure on the specifics but it's not transferable anymore...”

"Well," Shinso said, carefully extracting the kitten from his hair, "that explains why you always seemed to know more about hero history than the rest of us."

"No," Izuku denied. "There have been eight before me, but they didn’t help with my hero history... I really am just that big of a hero nerd."

All Floof clearly decided the conversation was getting too serious and launched herself at Kirishima, who caught her with practiced ease.

"So you're basically a living legacy," Kirishima said, scratching behind All Floof's ears. "That's... actually really manly, dude. All those heroes trusting you with their life's work."

"It's also a lot of pressure," Hound Dog observed from his corner. "How are you handling that responsibility, Midoriya?"

"Better now that I can share it," Izuku admitted. "Keeping it secret from everyone was... hard. Once I really thought about it."

"We're here for you," Tokoyami said simply. "Whatever this quirk brings, whatever these villains try, you're not facing it alone."

"Plus," Shinso added with a slight smirk, "now we know why you're so ridiculously self-sacrificing. It's literally inherited heroic instinct."

"That's not how quirks work," Izuku protested weakly.

"Isn't it though?" Ochako teased. "Eight generations of heroes living in your brain? That's got to leave some kind of mark."

Akari had somehow managed to gather all six cats around her in a fuzzy circle. "Zumies is a hero!" she announced. 

"So what does this mean for us?" Kirishima asked. "I mean, day to day. Are we going to be targets now?"

"Hopefully not," Hound Dog said. "The information is still classified, and you're all being trained to handle dangerous situations anyway. But there will be some protocols to follow about discussing this information."

"Nothing too complicated," Izuku assured them. "Just... be careful about where and when we talk about it. And don't put anything in writing."

"We can handle that," Shinso said. "We've gotten pretty good at keeping secrets."

Captain Snuggles had chosen to become an emotional support weighted blanket and relocated himself to Izuku's shoulders, draping across them like a purring scarf.

"Well," Ochako said, gently extracting Present Meow from where he'd gotten tangled in her hair, "I guess we should probably feed these guys before they stage a rebellion."

"Good idea," Hound Dog agreed. "And I think this conversation has gone very well. No panic attacks, no existential crises, just friends supporting each other through big news."

"The cats helped," Shinso observed, as BatCat demonstrated her uncanny ability to appear in the exact spot he was about to step.

"They always do," Izuku said, finally feeling the knot in his chest fully loosen. "Thanks, everyone. For taking this so well."

"Thanks for trusting us with it," Kirishima replied. 

As they moved into the familiar routine of cat care, the atmosphere felt lighter somehow. Not because the weight of One For All had lessened, but because it was finally being shared among the people who mattered most.

And if SpiderCat's approving purr from his perch on top of the refrigerator was any indication, even the cats thought it was about time.

Notes:

orelseimighthaveexplodedwhenIfeltbadaboutmyself. Or else I might have exploded when I felt bad about myself.

Chapter 132: Toru’s Interlude: Of Fashion and Friendship

Summary:

Toru takes on the world and the world trembles in her wake

OR

Izuku Learns To Ask For Help (For His Girlfriend At Least... Baby Steps)

Notes:

Just to make sure I am clear for those who don't feel comfortable with romance- while there are references to their relationship in this chapter there is nothing more intimate then Izuku painting Toru's fingernails.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The meeting room at Whiskers & Tails Animal Rescue felt cramped with the entire planning committee and Koda’s aunt in there. There were only five of them but...

It was a pet meeting room designed to meet with pets. Toru sat on the bench with Sato and Ojiro while Koda signed enthusiastically to his aunt.

I should really pick up some JSL. Toru thought to herself. Sato had tried to translate for them, but he had gotten lost after the first few words. 

So instead of paying attention to the signed conversation Toru let her eyes roam. She couldn't help smiling at how the walls were covered with photos of successfully adopted pets. Each picture showed a happy ending- exactly what they were hoping to create more of.

"So," said Tanaka-san, Koda's aunt and the shelter director,  finally speaking aloud. “I know you kids need money for this project...” Her face looked slightly apologetic, and there was a certain hunch to Koda’s shoulders. "I've crunched the numbers, and here's what we can contribute to your Cultural Festival project."

She handed a folder across the table to Toru, who opened it immediately.

"Fifty thousand yen," she read aloud, and then her head snapped up. She watched wide-eyed as expressions around the room shifted.

"That'll cover the food costs," Sato said, a thoughtful look on his face. "If I'm careful with portions and buy in bulk, we can make it work for maybe forty-five thousand? Judging by the figures I looked at for previous festival attendance at least... And I have a cousin who can lend me baking trays..."

"That leaves five thousand for advertising materials and supplies," Koda signed, his relief visible in the relaxation of his shoulders. "The print lab costs five yen per print, and if we use disposable plates and cups from the bulk supplier, we can just barely cover everything."

But Toru caught the slight downturn of Ojiro's mouth. They'd been hoping for more- enough to cover both food and the professional-looking costumes Toru had been sketching.

"It’s not enough," Ojiro stated. "We won’t be able to afford materials for the outfits- maybe... maybe just matching headbands? And everyone can wear their uniforms?” 

Toru had come to the same conclusion- although no one could see her crestfallen look.

Tanaka-san smiled sadly. "I wish we could do more. This actually represents about three months of our advertising budget, and I'm adding some of my own money to reach even this amount. We’re a small shelter with high overhead costs- a lot of these pets come from troubled backgrounds and need extensive veterinary care. I wish I could do more."

The weight of that sacrifice hit the room. Toru felt her chest tighten as she realized how much the shelter was stretching to help them, and how guilty she'd feel if she complained about it not being enough.

"It's perfect," she said brightly, her voice cutting through the suddenly heavy atmosphere. "We can absolutely make this work! Food is the most important part anyway, right?"

Ojiro’s head snapped towards her- protests on his lips. But she kept smiling, even flashing her spark to show them her smile. She needed to keep radiating confidence. They needed to feel this confidence from her.

"The profit split will be fifty-fifty,” Toru plowed onwards. "Half goes back to the shelter, half goes into our class fund for future community partnerships. Hopefully we can get you your advertising budget back!"

"Future partnerships?" Tanaka-san asked, perking up.

"We're hoping this can be a model," Sato explained. "Working with small organizations that need the support and the funding."

Koda signed something and Toru didn’t need to know JSL to understand the sentiment behind his gestures. It’s what heroes do.

As the meeting wrapped up with handshakes and promises to coordinate the animal visiting schedule, Toru maintained her cheerful facade. But her mind was already racing, calculating and recalculating numbers that simply didn't add up.

Fifty thousand yen. Food costs covered, yes. But fabric for twenty matching uniforms? Decorations? The little touches that would make their café stand out among dozens of other booths?

"This is going to be amazing!" she declared as they walked back toward the school, her voice pitched perfectly to keep everyone's spirits up. Inside, she was already making lists, planning shopping trips, figuring out how to create miracles on essentially no budget.

She had work to do.


"So do you want them both?"

Toru stared at the fabric shop clerk, certain she'd misheard. "I'm sorry, what was the price again?"

"Eighty yen per meter for the navy cotton, sixty for the white. Minimum purchase is ten meters each." The woman behind the counter looked bored. "So sixteen hundred yen total, if you want both colors."

Toru's calculator app confirmed her fears. Twenty uniforms, even with careful pattern layouts, would need at least forty meters of fabric. Over six thousand yen, just for basic materials. And that was assuming she found all the other supplies- buttons, thread, trim- for practically nothing.

"Thank you," she said politely, backing away from the counter. "I'll... think about it."

Outside the shop, she slumped against the wall and pulled out her phone to check her available funds. Two thousand yen. Her own savings from part-time work and allowance, carefully hoarded for exactly this kind of emergency.

It wasn't nearly enough.

One down, she thought grimly, consulting her list of fabric shops within train distance. Four to go.


Shop number two yielded nothing suitable. Shop three had fabric in the right price range, but only in colors that would make them look like traffic cones. Shop four was a bust- they'd switched to selling only high-end designer materials.

Exhausted she headed back for the dorms for the day.


Toru was heading back to the dorms when she spotted Shouto, who had xir hair inverted today, and Shinsou in the common room. Destruction, Shinsou's cat, was batting at a feather toy while Shouto watched with that subtle softness he got around animals.

"Does Destruction need anything else?" Shouto asked. "I saw some puzzle feeders online that might keep him mentally stimulated."

"You already bought him three toys this week," Shinsou said, but there was fondness in his exasperation. "You're going to spoil him."

"He deserves to be spoiled."

For a moment, Toru felt her chest lighten. She could just... ask. Shouto would say yes immediately. Sixteen thousand yen was nothing to xim...

The words were right there: Hey Shouto, could you help with the costume budget?

But then she watched xim carefully adjust the toy so Destruction could reach it better, saw the genuine care in xir expression, and felt her resolve solidify.

No.

Shouto wasn't a walking ATM. Xe wasn't the class emergency fund. Xe was her friend - someone who already gave so much to everyone, who bought cat toys and paid for study snacks and never expected anything in return.

She couldn't just... use xim like that. Not when xe already did so much.

Xe deserved better than that.

Toru turned away before either of them could notice her, the next fabric shop's address still pulled up on her phone.

She'd figure it out herself.


The next day’s search started when Toru pushed open the door of "Threads & Secondhand Dreams." It was shop number five and her cheerful mask was starting to crack around the edges, despite her resolve to solve this herself. The musty smell of old fabric and the cluttered aisles lined with bins of remnants felt like a last resort, which was exactly what this was.

She'd been doing this for three days now, squeezing in shopping trips between classes and festival planning meetings, always volunteering to handle the costume research while everyone else focused on booth setup and menu planning. No one seemed to notice that she hadn't actually shown them any designs yet.

"Looking for anything specific, dear?" asked the elderly shop owner, emerging from behind a stack of fabric bolts that reached nearly to the ceiling.

"Navy and white cotton," Toru said, trying to keep the desperation out of her voice. "For costumes. I need about forty meters total."

"Ah, school project?" The woman's eyes lit up with understanding. "Let me show you what I have."

What she had was perfect.

The navy cotton was exactly the right shade- not too dark, not too bright, with just enough structure to hold clean lines but soft enough for comfort. The white was crisp and bright, clearly barely used. There was even more than enough yardage, as if someone had ordered for a large project and never completed it.

"This is exactly what I need," Toru breathed, running her fingers over the fabric. It felt like a miracle, like the universe finally cooperating with her vision.

"Oh, wonderful!" The shop owner beamed. "This is from a batch I got from a fashion student who graduated and cleaned out her studio. Beautiful quality, don't you think? I can let you have both colors for... let's see..."

She pulled out a calculator, muttering to herself as she measured the fabric lengths.

"Six thousand eight hundred yen for everything- I can even throw in a couple of bags of buttons and some matching thread. The lady who sold me this material left it behind but none of my usual clients have been interested."

Toru's heart plummeted. She stood there, staring at the perfect fabric, feeling the weight of her phone in her pocket with its disappointing bank balance. So close. She was so close to solving everything, and still impossibly far away.

I know Ojiro suggested headbands but... I really want those costumes.

"Is there..." she started, then stopped. How do you ask for a payment plan on two thousand yen? How do you explain that you're trying to outfit an entire class for a charity booth but barely have grocery money?

"I... I need to think about it," she managed, her voice smaller than she intended.

"Of course, dear. I'll set it aside for you until tomorrow."

Tomorrow. As if she'd somehow magically acquire four thousand more yen overnight.

Toru nodded, thanked the woman, and walked out into the afternoon sunlight feeling like she might cry. She made it exactly three blocks before she had to sit down on a bench, staring at her phone screen and the pictures she'd taken of the perfect fabric she couldn't afford.

All around her, UA students were probably working on amazing festival projects with proper budgets and family support and all the resources they needed. And here she was, failing at the one thing she'd volunteered to handle because she couldn't even afford basic materials.

Her uniform sleeves pulled tight as she hugged her knees to her chest, and she was grateful that no one could see the tears threatening to spill over.


"You're wound tighter than a spring, Hagakure-chan."

Toru looked up from the fabric samples she'd been staring at for the past twenty minutes, trying to figure out if she could somehow make them work. Izuku stood in the classroom doorway, a small bag in one hand and two cups of tea balanced in the other.

"I'm fine!" she said automatically, her voice bright with practiced cheer. "Just reviewing some design options."

Izuku set the tea down on the desk beside her and pulled up a chair. "When was the last time you just relaxed for a minute? When you let yourself not be happy?”

The question caught her off guard. "I... what makes you think..."

"Your sleeve seams are wrinkled in a pattern that only happens when you've been hunched over a desk for hours. Your gloves keep clenching and unclenching. And your voice gets about half an octave higher when you're stressed." He handed her one of the tea cups, steam curling up from the surface. "Plus, Ojiro mentioned you've been 'researching' costumes for three days without showing anyone actual designs."

Toru felt her careful composure crack. "I just want everything to be perfect. Everyone's been through so much lately, and the shelter gave up so much to help us, and if the costumes look amateur then the whole booth will look unprofessional and..."

"Toru." Izuku's voice was gentle but firm. "Breathe."

She tried to, but it came out shaky. "I found the perfect fabric. It's exactly what I envisioned- the right colors, the right quality, enough for everyone. But it costs six thousand eight hundred yen and I only have two thousand and I've been to five shops and nothing else will work and I don't know what to do."

The words tumbled out in a rush, and she realized this was the first time she'd admitted the problem out loud to anyone.

"Where's the fabric?" Izuku asked quietly.

"Threads & Secondhand Dreams on Fifth Street. The owner said she'd hold it until tomorrow." Toru's voice cracked slightly. "Which doesn't help since I can't magically conjure money."

Izuku was quiet for a moment, then reached into his bag and pulled out a small bottle of sparkly pink nail polish. "Give me your hands."

"What?"

"Trust me." He opened the bottle, the chemical scent of nail polish joining the tea's warmth in the air. "You take care of everyone else constantly. Let someone take care of you for once."

Toru found herself extending her gloved hands automatically. Izuku carefully peeled off her gloves, revealing hands that were shaking slightly from stress and caffeine. His touch was gentle as he began applying the polish in careful, even strokes.

"The fabric situation is solved," he said casually, focused on her nails.

Toru stared at him, her throat tightening. "What do you mean solved?"

"I talked to Yagi-san about the budget constraints yesterday. He reached out to some contacts, and we've secured a secondary sponsor for the project." Izuku's voice was matter-of-fact, like he was discussing the weather. "There's about a hundred and fifty thousand yen in additional funding. More than enough for your designs, and we can probably give some money back to the shelter too."

The tears came before she could stop them. Not because she'd failed- she hadn't. She'd held her ground, hadn't used Shouto or anyone else as a convenience. But because someone had noticed. Had seen her struggling and decided to help without being asked, without being used.

"Why didn't you tell me?" Her voice came out smaller than intended, but not from shame. From something else- the overwhelming realization that she didn't have to carry everything alone.

Izuku looked up from her nails, meeting her eyes with that gentle expression she'd come to treasure. "Well first of all the deal only came through a few minutes ago- I came to tell you as soon as I could. But secondly... the money was never the real problem. You've been trying to be perfect for everyone else while ignoring what you need. That would have been true whether we had fifty yen or fifty thousand."

He returned to carefully painting her pinky nail. "You don't have to carry everything alone, Toru. You don't have to be everyone's emotional support while pretending you don't need any yourself."

The tears she'd been holding back for days finally spilled over. "I just... everyone's been dealing with so much. The investigation, and your arm, and the stress. I wanted to make something beautiful, something that would help everyone feel better."

"You do that just by being yourself," Izuku said softly. "Not by being perfect. Not by solving everyone's problems. Just by being Toru."

He finished the last nail and capped the polish bottle. "There. Give them a few minutes to dry."

Toru looked down at her hands. She couldn't see the polish, of course, but somehow she could feel it there- a small, invisible reminder that someone had taken time to care for her.

"Thank you," she whispered.

"Thank you for trusting me with this." Izuku settled back in his chair with his tea. "Now, tell me about these designs you've been working on. I want to hear about your vision- not the budget-constrained version, the one you actually want to create."

For the first time in days, Toru felt her shoulders relax. The perfect fabric was within reach, the project could be everything she'd imagined, and most importantly, she didn't have to carry it all alone.

"Well," she began, her voice returning to its natural pitch, "I was thinking we could do matching uniforms with subtle paw print details..."


The next morning, Toru walked into Threads & Secondhand Dreams with confidence in her step and sparkly pink nails no one could see but that made her feel cared for with every gesture.

"Back for the navy and white?" the shop owner asked with a smile.

"Yes, please." Toru pulled out her wallet, now properly funded thanks to secondary sponsorship and friends who noticed when she was struggling. "All of it."

As the woman rang up the purchase, Toru found herself calculating again- but this time, it was about how much she could save by shopping smart. If she got the fabric here instead of buying new, they'd have extra money to give back to the shelter, or to put toward future community partnerships.

"Will you be making something special?" the shop owner asked as she folded the fabric into bags.

"Costumes for our Cultural Festival booth," Toru said, and this time her excitement was genuine rather than forced. "We're partnering with an animal rescue to help with adoptions."

"How wonderful! I hope everything turns out beautifully."

"It will," Toru said with quiet confidence. Not because it would be perfect, but because it would be made with care, supported by friends, and created for a purpose that mattered.

Walking back toward UA with her arms full of exactly the right fabric, Toru caught herself humming. The weight of trying to fix everything alone had lifted, replaced by the lighter feeling of being part of a team that looked out for each other.


"Something's different about you today," Ojiro observed when she walked into the classroom that afternoon, arms laden with fabric bags and a genuine smile on her face.

"Different how?" Toru asked, settling at a table to begin laying out patterns.

"I'm not sure." He tilted his head, studying the space where she sat. "You seem... calmer? More centered?"

Toru flexed her fingers, feeling the invisible sparkle of nail polish catch the light. "I guess I am."

"Well, whatever it is, it suits you." Ojiro smiled and moved to help her spread out the fabric. "Now, what's this master plan you've been working on?"

As Toru began explaining her vision- complete with paw print details and comfortable functionality- she caught herself gesturing more freely, her voice finding its natural enthusiasm without the brittle edge of forced cheer.

Around the room, her classmates gathered to look at the beautiful fabric and hear about the designs that would make their booth both professional and welcoming. The excitement was real now, shared and sustainable rather than desperately maintained by one person trying to hold everything together.

Invisible nail polish, visible care, and the kind of support that let someone shine not by being perfect, but by being themselves.

Just the way it should be.

Of course, there was one more surprise waiting for her when she got back to the dorms that night.

Sixteen boxes full of soft velvets, buttery suedes, flowing silks, wools so fine they felt like clouds, and the highest end threads she had ever seen- was that a spool of gold thread?

On top of the third box she opened, one full of silk charmeuse that reminded her of how her skin lit up when she used her spark, there was a letter.

Spectra,

A little kitten told me you were struggling on a fashion project. Remember your resources- I can’t have my future protege stymied now can I?

I know this won’t all be helpful for you this time- but I secured a private storage shed for your class to use. Nezu is surprisingly bribable when goals align- and our goals of you having a healthy school experience was in both of our sights.

You might be cramped in your room for a day or two until Cementos gets it built for you. Make sure you make the kitten suffer too- he deserves it for not telling me sooner.

Real talk kiddo- you’ll go great places but you have to remember not to do everything on your own. 

I’ll be at the festival- show me what you can do.

-Mitsuki Bakugo (Kiyora)  

Toru couldn’t help but throw her head back and laugh, even if tears were mixed in.

And if she loaded half the boxes into Izuku’s room until the promised shed came through? Well she was just following orders.


Omake 

Izuku Secures Funding!

Izuku hesitated outside the teachers lounge.

I can just knock... maybe Yagi-san or Aizawa-sensei will be there to help.

He wasn’t used to having teachers who were willing to help, even after all these months- but...

Toru needs help. He remembered watching her at lunch, focused on writing numbers again and again in her notebook. Hardly even taking a bite. 

He’d tried to get her attention but she was so focused she didn’t even hear him.

It made something in his stomach tighten.

Yagi-san helped me when I didn't have anything to wear on I-island. Aizawa-sensei has shown he cares about us. I can do this.

Steeling his resolve, knocked on the door to the teacher's lounge.

His mind was still turning over the image of Toru's tense shoulders and the strain in her voice when she'd insisted everything was "great."

"Young Midoriya!" Yagi-san looked up from his desk with a warm smile. "What brings you by?"

"I need advice," Izuku said, settling into the chair across from his mentor, worry swirling through his mind. "One of my classmates is struggling with our Cultural Festival project, and I'm not sure how to help."

He explained the situation- the shelter's generous but limited contribution, Toru trying to solve everything for everyone, how he could see her breaking apart.

The gap between their vision and their budget.

"Ah," Yagi-san leaned back in his chair, his expression thoughtful. "And you want to find a way to help without making it feel like charity?"

"Exactly. She's been trying so hard to make everything work, and I know she'd feel terrible if she thought we were solving her problems for her." He abruptly stood up and started pacing.

“I don’t want to take away her autonomy but she was barely eating at lunch. I can’t- I can’t let her fall apart over a festival. I have to help her. I just don’t know how.”

Yagi-san's eyes lit up with understanding. "My boy, this is a perfect opportunity to show you how important networking is in hero work! Sometimes the best way to help isn't through strength or quirks- it's through connections."

"Networking?" He stumbled to a stop and looked at Yagi, brows furrowed as he tried to process the word. 

"Professional relationships, my boy. The hero industry is built on collaboration and mutual support. Let me make some calls."

Yagi-san pulled out his phone, scrolling through contacts with the practiced ease of someone who'd been in the business for decades.

Yagi-san spent twenty minutes calling various contacts before his face lit up.

"Here we go- I got a Tanaka-san from Heroic Mountaineers Unlimited on the line ready to bite. They specialize in outdoor equipment, always looking for ways to connect with young heroes." He glanced up at Izuku. "Would you like to come with me to the meeting? See how these arrangements actually work?"

"Really? You'd want me there?"

"Of course! This is part of your education too."


Heroic Mountaineers Unlimited's office was sleeker than Izuku had expected, all modern lines and large windows showcasing their latest outdoor equipment. Tanaka-san, a middle-aged woman with graying hair and a firm handshake, greeted them warmly.

"All Might! What an honor. I have to admit, when you called about a student charity project, I was intrigued."

Izuku swallowed. Was this really going to help? What was he even doing here- should he have tried to fix this himself? He probably could have sold some of his hero merch to make up the funds-

"Thank you for seeing us on such short notice," Yagi-san replied. "This is Midoriya Izuku, one of our first-year students. He can explain the project better than I can."

Izuku felt like a deer in headlights, his spiral being suddenly interrupted. He took a moment to think back over what Yagi-san had just said.

Then he took a deep breath and began describing their animal café concept, the shelter partnership, and their goals for adoption promotion.

"Fascinating," Tanaka-san said when he finished. "And you're looking for additional funding?"

"We are," Yagi-san confirmed. "But of course, any partnership would need to be mutually beneficial."

"Naturally. What did you have in mind?"

Yagi-san leaned forward slightly. "Well, we were thinking branded cups for the café service. Your logo would be visible to every festival attendee who purchases a drink. Plus..." He paused, glancing at Izuku. "I'd be willing to test some of your gear, provide feedback from a professional perspective."

Izuku watched Tanaka-san's eyes light up at the implication. Is branded cups really the way to go? I mean I suppose they were going to have to spend some money on cups so maybe...

"That's... very generous," she said carefully. "And if the gear performed well in your assessment?"

"Then we'd discuss a more formal endorsement arrangement."

"I see." Tanaka-san was quiet for a moment, clearly calculating. "What kind of funding were you thinking?"

"Enough to ensure the students can execute their full vision. Say, 150,000 yen? Plus the cost of the branded cups."

"That's quite substantial for a school project."

"Plus Ultra!” Yagi-san cried out.

When that just got him a stare he continued. “It's also a tax-deductible charitable contribution," Yagi-san pointed out gently. "Supporting education and animal welfare."

Izuku felt lost in the back and forth of the business dealings. Is this really going to help?

Tanaka-san stepped out to consult with her team and Yagi-san turned to Izuku.

"Tell me, my boy- why did I suggest the cups?"

Izuku thought for a moment. He had thought maybe it was to save them the yen on them but that... that didn’t feel right, either. Branded- branded cups. His eyes lit up.  "Because then it doesn't feel like charity for charity's sake- it feels like Class 1-A is still solving our own problems, even though you're helping. That feeling is more important than reality sometimes."

Yagi-san nodded approvingly. "Exactly right. Meddling where you're not wanted is the essence of being a hero- but making sure your meddling is barely felt? That's what separates the mediocre from the greats."

He swallowed- that's right, he was meddling.

He could only hope Toru forgave him.

When Tanaka-san returned with a preliminary contract, Yagi-san handed it directly to Izuku.

"My boy, I want you to carefully read the terms and decide if this is truly something your class wants before we finalize the deal. I'm here to guide and assist, but ultimately this is your class's project."


Back in his dorm room that evening, Izuku stared at the contract spread across his desk. The terms seemed straightforward, but the numbers involved made him nervous. This was real business, not just a school project anymore.

Glancing up from the contract terms swimming in his brain, Izuku noticed a photo from his latest date (second date?) with Toru.

He had an idea. He pulled up his contacts and dialed.

"Izuku? What's wrong?" Auntie Mitsuki's voice was sharp with immediate concern.

"Nothing's wrong, Auntie Mitsuki. I just... I need advice about a contract."

"A contract? What kind of contract?"

He explained the situation, the meeting, the offer on the table.

"Let me get this straight," Mitsuki said when he finished. "This company is getting brand visibility, potential access to All Might's endorsement, positive PR, and a tax write-off, and in exchange they're giving you some money and cups?"

"Um. Yes?"

"Sounds like they're getting a lot out of this for barely any effort. You sure you want to do this? Why do you even need the money?"

Izuku found himself explaining about Toru, about the shelter's constraints, about wanting to make something beautiful that would help with adoptions.

"Ah." Mitsuki's voice softened slightly. "Thats the girl you introduced me to right? The invisible spitfire with good fashion sense? She’s been trying to solve everything herself?"

"Yes. And yes. She won't ask for help."

"Mm. Well, my brat told me you guys have business student partners for some project. Instead of asking me, why don't you go ask your business student? They'll be at school with you and better able to spot any troublesome clauses. I've got lawyers for that shit, but a fresh pair of eyes trained in this stuff might catch things I'd miss."

Izuku felt a wave of relief. "That's... actually perfect. Thank you, Auntie Mitsuki."

"And Izuku? Next time one of your friends is struggling with something I might actually be able to help with, don't wait until you're signing contracts to tell me about it."

Sheepishly he muttered, “yes auntie.”


"This is actually pretty standard," Hoshino said, looking up from the contract pages spread across the business classroom table. "The terms are fair, the obligations are clear. Most of the responsibility falls on All Might to fulfill the testing agreement, and that's his choice to make."

"So you think we should sign it?"

"As long as All Might agrees to his part, yes. The funding amount is generous but not unreasonable for the marketing value they're getting. Just make sure your class is comfortable with having their charity project associated with a brand."

Izuku thought about his classmates, about their enthusiasm for helping the shelter, about Toru's vision for beautiful costumes that would make everything perfect.

"I think they'll be okay with it," he said. "As long as it helps the animals find homes."

"Then I'd say go for it." Hoshino gathered up the papers. "Good job thinking to get a second opinion. A lot of people would have just signed without really understanding what they were agreeing to."

As Izuku walked back to the dorms, contract tucked safely in his bag, he felt a quiet satisfaction. Not just because he'd solved the funding problem, but because he'd learned something new about how heroes operated in the real world.

Sometimes the most heroic thing you could do was make a few phone calls and read the fine print.

Now he just needed to figure out how to give Toru the news without making her feel like her struggles hadn't mattered.


He practiced what he was going to say several times while waiting for the confirmation of the funds.

Brewed six cups of tea until he was positive he had the steep time correct.

Even got out the sparkly pink nail polish Toru seemed to love.

Somehow, someway, he managed to hide his nerves and his fears to prevent Toru from noticing.

He was sweating so hard that his undershirt was soaked before he painted the first nail. Toru probably thought he needed a shower, but he got through his words without stuttering and without crying.

He was there to support his girlfriend like he knew she’d support him.

Somehow, he counted that as a win. 

Notes:

I probably wont post tomorrow because, ya know, Ao3 being down all day :(

I hope this longish chapter helps fill the void.

Also my brother's doggo went across the rainbow bridge today :( I'm bringing him soup after work tomorrow. Please spare a moment of silence for the doggo in the sky.

Chapter 133: Family Dynamics

Summary:

All Might runs another seminar

OR

Eri Has Found Her Family- Cat-san And Duck Agree!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Saturday morning found Izuku trudging toward Gym Gamma with considerably less enthusiasm than usual. The weekend seminar schedule had seemed reasonable when he'd signed up, but now the prospect of spending his morning learning about "Terrain Assessment For Hikers and Heroes" felt less appealing than sleeping in. 

The seminar started two whole hours earlier than any of the others.

Still, it was All Might teaching, so it couldn't be that bad.

"Welcome, younglings!" All Might's voice boomed across the training space, though he looked slightly different than usual. Instead of his typical hero costume, he wore what appeared to be high-end outdoor gear- a sleek hiking jacket, sturdy boots, and pants that looked designed for serious mountain climbing.

"Today we're going to discuss one of the most overlooked aspects of hero work- understanding your environment!" He gestured broadly at the varied terrain sections of Gym Gamma. "You can have the most powerful quirk in the world, but if you're standing on unstable ground or fighting in an area that limits your mobility, you're at a severe disadvantage!"

Kirishima raised his hand. "Sensei, is that new gear?"

All Might's grin widened slightly. "Sharp eyes, Young Kirishima! This is from Heroic Mountaineers Unlimited. They've been generous enough to sponsor some of our educational programs, and in return, I'm testing their equipment for professional feedback."

He gestured to a display table covered with various pieces of outdoor equipment. 

Izuku felt a small surge of pride at how naturally All Might had worked in the sponsorship acknowledgment. The man really did understand how business relationships worked.

"But enough about gear," All Might continued, his expression growing more serious. "Let's talk about reading terrain. Young Midoriya, come help me demonstrate."

For the next hour, All Might put them through various scenarios- identifying unstable surfaces, finding cover in urban environments, recognizing elevation advantages. The hiking boots, Izuku noticed, gave All Might exceptional grip on even the most challenging surfaces.

"The key," All Might concluded as the seminar wound down, "is to always be aware of your footing. The greatest heroes know that sometimes the difference between victory and defeat comes down to whether you can keep your balance when it matters most."

As students began filing out, All Might caught Izuku's attention. "The gear really is impressive," he said quietly. "And they even accommodated the extra toe-joint without comment. I think this partnership is going to work out well for everyone involved."


Lunch found Izuku carrying his tray toward an unfamiliar destination. Instead of his usual table with the Spark Club, he spotted Toru's floating uniform at a quieter corner table and made his way over.

"Mind if I join you?" he asked, settling his tray down.

"Of course!" Toru's voice was bright with genuine pleasure. "This is a nice surprise. What's the occasion?"

"I wanted to check in," Izuku said, unwrapping his sandwich. "See how the costume planning is going now that the funding came through."

"Oh, Izuku." The warmth in her voice made his chest flutter. "It's going amazingly. I've been sketching new ideas all week- the paw print details are going to be subtle but so cute, and with the proper budget I can add reinforced seams for durability..."

She paused, and he could see her gloves fidget slightly on the table. "But you didn't tell me All Might was personally testing gear for them, did you? That hiking demonstration wasn't just him teaching- he's actually working for our sponsorship deal."

Izuku nearly choked on his sandwich. "I... what makes you think..."

"The timing was too perfect. Plus, when you told me about the sponsorship, you made it sound like Yagi-san just made a phone call." Toru leaned forward slightly. "But this morning All Might was wearing their gear and talking about professional feedback. That's way more involved than just networking, isn't it?"

Before Izuku could formulate a response, Toru's floating uniform moved closer and he felt her arms wrap around him in a gentle hug.

"Thank you," she said softly. "For caring enough to find a solution. For not making me feel helpless. For letting me keep my vision while still helping me achieve it."

"I just..." Izuku started, then stopped as footsteps approached their table.

"Hey!" Hoshino's cheerful voice interrupted his attempt at deflection. "I see the contract worked out well for you! That hiking gear seminar was intense this morning- I actually feel ready to go camping with my parents in a few weekends now!"

She laughed, then noticed Izuku's deer-in-headlights expression. "Wait, was the business review a secret?"

Toru pulled back from the hug, and even though he couldn't see her face, Izuku could feel her expectant gaze.

"I..." He rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly. "I may have asked Hoshino to review the sponsorship contract before I signed it. To make sure the terms were fair."

"You did so much to secure the funding!" Toru's voice carried a note of playful accusation. "And here I thought you weren’t helping us with the project."

"I- uh I was trying not to make you feel like I was solving your problems for you," Izuku admitted. "I wanted you to know you could handle it yourself if you needed to."

"Well," Toru said, her tone taking on a mock-serious quality, "as punishment for trying to hide your good deeds from me, you have to join me at the next sewing seminar."

She meant it as a joke, but Izuku's face lit up. "Actually, I already signed up for 'Sutures and Stitches- Learning the Basics of Triage and Clothing Repair Through Plushie Craft' this afternoon."

Both girls stared at him- or at least, Hoshino stared while Toru's uniform went very still.

"You... what?" Toru's voice was faint with surprise.

"I mean, it's practical," Izuku said quickly. "Emergency field repairs, basic medical applications, and..." He hesitated, then pushed forward. "And I wanted to understand something that makes you happy."

"Izuku," Toru said, her voice gone soft. "You don't have to learn sewing just because I like it."

"I want to," he said simply. "The practical applications are real, but honestly? I like seeing you excited about creating things. I want to understand that world better."

"The real prize is in the sewing anyway," Hoshino added with a grin. "I mean, securing funding is nice, but being able to turn fabric into something beautiful? That's actual magic."

Toru's gloves moved to cover where her face would be. "You two are going to make me cry in the middle of the cafeteria."

"Happy tears?" Izuku asked hopefully.

"Very happy tears." She reached across the table to squeeze his hand. "And now I'm even more excited for this seminar. Maybe I can help you with your stitching."

"There might be no helping me, I tried to fix an All Might plushie once and it got co-opted as a halloween decoration." Izuku warned.

"We'll see about that," Toru challenged, and the competitive edge in her voice made both Izuku and Hoshino laugh.

As Hoshino headed back to her own table and lunch wound down, Toru leaned closer to Izuku.

"For the record," she said quietly, "I like that you wanted to help. And I like that you found a way to do it that didn't make me feel small. But next time? You can just tell me. Trust goes both ways."

"Deal," Izuku said, feeling lighter than he had in days. "No more mysterious helpful interventions."

"Well," Toru said with audible mischief, "maybe a few small ones. As long as you tell me about them afterward."

Walking to the seminar together, Izuku reflected on how much their relationship had grown. It wasn’t about romance, but about the fundamental trust and understanding that let them be honest with each other about everything from funding problems to poor stitching.

It felt like the best kind of partnership- one where helping each other made both of them stronger.


The afternoon crafts seminar was held in one of the smaller classroom buildings, far removed from the usual intensity of hero training. Izuku had debated his choice right up until the sign-up deadline- "Basic Sewing and Textile Crafts" wasn't exactly what most people would expect from a future hero.

But Toru's enthusiasm for fashion design had been infectious, and the practical applications were undeniable. How many times had his costume been damaged during training? Once he was out of UA he wouldn’t have a whole department of people to fix things for him. He’d have to do it himself or pour money he didn’t have yet at it.

Plus, if he was being honest, he wanted to understand something that clearly brought Toru so much joy.

Besides when he saw who was hosting the Seminar he just couldn’t resist.

Best Jeanist entered the room without a single hair out of place.

"Precision." Best Jeanist's voice cut through the classroom chatter as students settled into their seats. He stood at the front of the room in his signature denim hero costume, every fiber perfectly aligned, not a single thread out of place.

"That is what separates a professional from an amateur. In hero work, in fashion, in the delicate art of emergency medical care." His fingers moved to adjust an already-perfect collar. "Today, you will learn that these skills are not separate disciplines, but threads in the same fabric."

He gestured to the supplies arranged with military precision on each workstation- fabric squares, needles, thread, and what appeared to be medical suturing kits alongside the expected stuffing and patterns.

"You may think you are here to make toys. You are mistaken." His gaze swept the room, lingering momentarily on each student. "You are here to develop the fine motor control and steady hands that may one day save a life. The same steady stitch that closes a wound in the field is the foundation for reinforcing a costume that will protect you in combat."

He moved to the demonstration table, where a partially completed plushie sat next to a medical training dummy.

"Sloppy stitching in a stuffed animal means loose stuffing. Sloppy stitching in emergency medicine means infection, permanent injury, or death. Sloppy stitching in your hero costume means vulnerability when you can least afford it."

Best Jeanist picked up a needle with practiced ease. "We will begin with the running stitch- the foundation upon which all textile work is built. Watch carefully. Every movement deliberate, every spacing measured, every tension controlled."

Izuku's unicorn was... well, calling it lumpy would be generous.

One ear sat notably higher than the other, the horn tilted at an angle that defied both physics and aesthetics, and despite his best efforts at even stitching, the stuffing had migrated into unexpected configurations.

"It has character," offered Toru, her own creation was a perfect replica of a professionally manufactured bear.

"It looks like it survived a villain attack," Izuku muttered, holding up his creation to examine the full extent of its lopsided charm.

“But survived, it did.” Best Jeanist interjected. “You need to work on your location but those stitches are tight. You might just save a life, or at least prevent a minor fashion disaster if you work on where you’re sewing.”

As the seminar ended and students began cleaning up their work spaces, Izuku found himself oddly attached to his imperfect creation. There was something satisfying about making something with his own hands, even if the results were decidedly amateur.

The afternoon was still young, and he'd promised Eri he'd visit soon. Maybe she'd get a kick out of his attempt at crafting.


It was always awkward going to the teachers' dorms- especially to Aizawa-sensei’s dorm. It was less the chaos of the 1-A dorms and more of a genuine family atmosphere. It almost felt like going home.

Home like Izuku would be doing tomorrow. He needed his mom’s hug and tender love. It might keep him from spiraling again.

He cast a glance down to his still-bandaged arm. Thankfully it was still white. No blood leaking through.

Izuku found Eri in the living room, surrounded by coloring books and what appeared to be an elaborate fort constructed from couch cushions.

"Nii-chan!" she called out, scrambling to her feet to greet him. "I was just telling Cat-san about my day!"

Cat-san, the giant green plushie she'd carried with her since they’d won it for her a couple weeks ago, sat propped against a pillow in a position of apparent authority over the cushion fort.

"I brought you something," Izuku said, producing his lopsided unicorn from behind his back.

Eri's eyes went wide. "You made that?"

"I tried to make that," Izuku corrected. "It's not very good..."

"It's perfect!" Eri declared, taking the unicorn and examining it from every angle. "Look, Cat-san, isn't it wonderful?"

She settled back into her fort, cradling both stuffed animals. "Now you need a name," she told the unicorn seriously. "And the word of the day is Mallard, which is a type of duck, so maybe you could be Mallard? But..." Her expression grew thoughtful, then slightly troubled. "No, Mallard is too much like yesterday's word- Malicious, like Overhaul, and I'd never do that to you!"

Izuku felt his chest tighten at how casually she navigated around her trauma, protecting even her stuffed animals from negative associations.

"So you're Duck!" Eri announced brightly, the moment of shadow passing. "Because you're the word of the day, but a safe version. Duck, meet Cat-san. Cat-san, meet Duck."

She arranged the two plushies facing each other, then began chattering to them about her morning- Aizawa's attempt at pancakes "Papa tried but they looked like clouds, not circles," Present Mic's enthusiastic discussion of weekend radio shows "Mama played three different songs about cats," and her afternoon reading session "I read a whole book by myself! It was about green eggs and ham which I thought was silly at first, but then Akari said it was green like Nii-chan so it couldn’t be silly!"

"And Duck," she concluded, looking directly at the lopsided unicorn, "Nii-chan is going to stay for dinner with us today!"

Izuku blinked. "I'm what?"

He started to back-pedal immediately. "Eri-chan, I'm sure your parents don't want me imposing on family dinner. I should probably head back to the dorms and get packed..."

Eri's face scrunched in confusion. She turned toward the kitchen, where Yamada-sensei could be heard humming while preparing something that smelled suspiciously like burnt vegetables.

"Mama doesn't want Nii-chan to stay?" she called out.

There was a crash from the kitchen, followed by Yamada's voice rising in pitch. "OF COURSE HE CAN-"

His enthusiastic response was cut short as his voice suddenly went quiet. From the kitchen doorway, Aizawa appeared with his capture weapon slightly extended, his quirk clearly activated.

"Indoor voice, Hizashi," Aizawa said mildly.

"Papa, you like Nii-chan too, right?" Eri asked, looking up at Aizawa with the kind of innocent expectation that could move mountains.

Aizawa's expression softened as he knelt down to her level. "Of course, Eri-chan." He glanced toward the kitchen with a slight smirk. "Besides, Mama's cooking tonight. We might need all the help we can get."

Yamada's indignant squawk from the kitchen was immediately muffled again.

"It's settled then!" Eri declared, beaming as she hugged both Cat-san and Duck to her chest. "Duck's first dinner with the family!"

Izuku found himself swept up in preparations before he could mount any further protests. Eri appointed herself as his tour guide, showing him the small changes that had been made to the house since his last visit- new photos on the refrigerator of the fateful zoo trip he’d missed, a growth chart marked on the kitchen door frame, Eri's artwork displayed prominently on the living room walls.

"This one is all of us," she explained, pointing to a crayon drawing that featured four stick figures standing in front of a house. "That's Papa, that's Mama, that's me, and that's you, Nii-chan!"

The fourth figure was notably taller than the others and appeared to be holding something green. "What am I holding?" Izuku asked.

"Your notebook! You always have your notebook." Eri looked at him like this should be obvious. "I made sure to draw it in."

Yamada emerged from the kitchen wearing an apron that read "Kiss the Cook" and looking slightly frazzled. "Dinner will be ready in about twenty minutes," he announced. "Assuming nothing else catches fire."

"Nothing caught fire," Aizawa said dryly from his position on the couch, where he was grading papers. "Something burned. There's a difference."

"Semantics!"

"Accuracy."

Eri giggled at their banter, clearly accustomed to this dynamic. She settled beside Aizawa on the couch, Duck and Cat-san arranged carefully on her lap.

"Papa, can you tell Nii-chan and me about how families work?" she asked suddenly.

Aizawa looked up from his papers, eyebrows slightly raised. "What do you mean, kiddo?"

"Well, Nii-chan is family, but he doesn't live here. And I used to live with different people, but they weren't really family. So how does it work?"

The question hung in the air for a moment, laden with the weight of Eri's complicated past and her ongoing process of understanding relationships.

Aizawa set aside his papers entirely, giving Eri his full attention. "Family isn't just about who you live with, or even who you're related to by blood," he said carefully. "Family is about people who care about you, who want to see you happy and safe, who choose to be part of your life even when it's difficult."

"So Nii-chan is family because he chose us?"

"And because we chose him," Aizawa confirmed. "Just like Mama and I chose each other, and we chose you."

"And I chose you back!" Eri added brightly.

"Exactly. The choosing goes both ways."

Yamada appeared in the doorway, having removed his apron, his expression unusually soft as he listened to the conversation.

"Some people think family has to look a certain way," he added gently. "But the best families are the ones where everyone belongs, where everyone is loved for who they are."

Eri nodded seriously, processing this. Then she looked at Duck and Cat-san. "So they're family too?"

"If you want them to be," Aizawa said with what might have been the ghost of a smile.

"I do." Eri's voice was firm with decision. "Duck and Cat-san are family, and Nii-chan is family, and Papa and Mama are family, and we all choose each other."

As Yamada called them to dinner, Izuku found himself reflecting on how dramatically his life had changed. Two years ago, he'd been a quirkless, sparkless, middle schooler with hero dreams that felt impossibly distant. Now he was sitting at a kitchen table, being served slightly burnt curry by pro heroes who'd somehow become parental figures to both him and Eri.

The curry was, in fact, terrible. Yamada had managed to both undercook the vegetables and burn the sauce, creating a texture that defied explanation.

"It's delicious, Mama!" Eri declared loyally, though she was mostly just moving the food around on her plate.

"You don't have to lie, sweetheart," Present Mic said with a laugh. "I know it's awful. We can order pizza."

"But you worked hard on it," Eri protested. "And mama usually makes the best food!

"And that's very sweet of you to notice. But sometimes working hard and getting good results are two different things." He ruffled her hair affectionately. "I shouldn’t have lost that bet to Shou. He always makes me cook curries as punishment even though he knows I always fail.” He seemed to catch himself. “Don’t bet, kiddos. Pizza?"

The unanimous agreement was immediate.

As they waited for food delivery, Eri regaled them with elaborate adventures featuring Duck and Cat-san, stories that involved heroic rescues, magical forests, and at least three different types of talking animals. Izuku found himself caught up in her narrative, asking questions about the various characters and their motivations.

"Duck is very brave," Eri explained seriously, "but also very kind. Like Nii-chan."

"What about Cat-san?" Izuku asked.

"Cat-san is wise and gives good advice. Like Papa, but fluffier."

Aizawa snorted. "I'm not sure whether to be complimented or insulted."

"Definitely complimented," Yamada said, grinning. "Fluffy wisdom is the best kind."

When the pizza arrived, they ate at the kitchen table while Eri continued her stories, occasionally consulting with Duck and Cat-san about plot developments. The domesticity of it all- the casual conversation, the shared meal, the easy laughter- felt like something Izuku had never quite experienced before.

"You know," Yamada said as they were cleaning up, "we should do this more often. Family dinners, I mean."

"I don't want to impose..." Izuku started, but Eri cut him off.

"You're not imposing! You're family!" She looked at him with the kind of six-year-old logic that brooked no argument. "Families have dinner together."

Later, as Izuku prepared to head back to the dorms, Eri insisted on a proper goodbye that included hugs for both him and Duck.

"Thank you for making Duck for me," she said seriously. "He's perfect because he's made with love."

"How do you know?" Izuku asked.

"Because you made him for me, and you love me, so obviously he's made with love." She said this like it was the most obvious thing in the world. "That's how family works."

Walking back to the 1-A dorms under the evening sky, the warmth of chosen family settling around his shoulders like a comfortable blanket, Izuku reflected on Aizawa's words about choosing each other.

He'd been chosen, and he'd chosen them back. Not because of blood or obligation, but because of love freely given and received.

It made him miss his mom even more, but it felt warm all the same.



Omake: The Man He Was

The brain scans sat between them on Recovery Girl's desk, damning in their clarity.

"Treatment is helping," Recovery Girl said carefully, her usual briskness tempered with something gentler. "But... I'm sorry we missed this, Toshi. A lot of the damage has healed over, and it's not like a poorly set bone. We don't really have a procedure to rebreak a brain to heal it correctly."

She met his eyes, and he saw genuine grief there.

"You'll likely never be the man you once were- and I'm just sorry I never got to meet him."

Recovery Girl had been at UA for a long time- but not nearly long enough to have been there when Yagi had been a student.

No, he hadn't met her until a handful of years ago. After the fight that cost him his stomach, Nezu had arranged the introduction as an option for medical assistance.

They had bonded over Jae- Yagi's idol. Recovery Girl's older sibling.

But Recovery Girl never knew the him of before. The one that didn't have brain damage.

The one who he himself had forgotten existed.

Nezu had known him then- but Nezu had hardly interacted with Yagi beyond setting him up to meet Recovery Girl... not until even later than that.

He sighed as he walked to the principal's office. It was time to have a talk.


"I'm afraid I must apologize, Yagi-san." Nezu set his teacup down carefully with a soft chink.

"Whatever for?" Yagi asked, brows furrowed.

Nezu sighed. "I'm afraid I thought-" He paused, gathering himself. "I thought your terrible teaching was on purpose. I suppose it took you so long to come back and fulfill the contract that I assumed you resented being here. I've gone through iterations of the contract since then- ones with buyout clauses- and I thought you simply hated what I had trapped you in. Trapped us in."

Yagi almost snorted at that- maybe would have if it wasn't so painful.

He remembered finding the dusty contract in his rarely used flat a few years ago. Thinking how perfect it was-

He had been cleaning up his flat in preparation for a move. He wasn't sure where he was going to move to but he just felt like that apartment wasn't home anymore. He couldn't even pinpoint why.  The apartment looked like it has been a ghost town for a decade or more- he didn't even really remember sleeping here

He was packing his linens when he  stumbled across an old stack of papers with the UA Logo stamped on the first page.

Curious, and with time to kill as he could no longer spend all day heroing- he had to rest now- he paged through the document.

His eyes went wide as he got to the clause. "The undersigned student will provide educational benefits to the next generation of students by coming into the employ of UA for a time no less than 3 years."

He wasn't ready to hang up his cape just yet but maybe...

Maybe a few years from now he would be.

Teaching, huh? That would be a great way to retire- and perhaps... perhaps find someone to take on his quirk and carry on the legacy of hope to a new era.

He traced his name in the signature line. Yagi Toshinori.

He had been an utter fool who had only thought about potential benefits and fulfilling a contract he didn't even remember signing. Just two years ago he had brought the contract to Nezu and basically demanded he fulfil his dues.

Now they were both stuck until the three year clause ran out. There was no options for his contract- it had been a test run.

And look how it's failed us both.

Nezu's paws trembled slightly, but Yagi couldn't decipher what that might mean.

"I failed you because I failed to stop and see you. I'm sorry I didn't help you catch this sooner."

Yagi shook his head. "It's not your fault, Nezu. I built up walls and- well, I don't exactly recall my reasoning, but I suspect I didn't come back sooner because I didn't want to put a target on the students." He ran a hand through his hair. "I suspect I shut most people out because I didn't want to risk losing anyone. And then I couldn't remember so much of what had happened- I just assumed what I did remember was the full story, and I didn't have anyone to call me out- to help me check."

Yagi sighed and looked Nezu full in the eyes. "I can't keep blocking people out. I can't keep hurting our students' futures because I'm damaged goods. Recovery Girl said I'm likely never to fully recover. Please, can you help me be the best I can? For our students?"

Nezu's paws stilled. "Yes- I suppose that's the least I can do. I suppose you still have some of that spark I saw in you so long ago- that spark that led to you being my first personal student. I just wish I hadn't failed so spectacularly to nurture it into the roaring flame I once suspected it could be."

Notes:

The downtime was super short! I thought it was going to be much longer so you get the chapter after all :)

I... I do need to get back into writing. The buffer is still present but is shrinking.. VIVA LA BUFFER! I'll have to go build it up before it dies!

Chapter 134: Home and Horror

Summary:

Nothing can ever go wrong with a nice relaxing day spent with mom right... Right... ?

OR

Everything Is Awful! Everything Is Blood When You Watch The TV! Everything Is Awful! But What Does It Mean?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sunday mornings at the Midoriya apartment had their own particular rhythm. The smell of coffee brewing, the gentle sound of his mother moving around the kitchen, the way sunlight filtered through the familiar curtains of his childhood bedroom. After two weeks of hero training, investigations, and the controlled chaos of the dorms, coming home felt like slipping into a warm bath.

Izuku woke to the sound of his mother humming in the kitchen, a tune he recognized from when he was small. For a moment, he just lay in his old bed, surrounded by faded All Might posters and shelves full of hero analysis notebooks, feeling like the scared quirkless kid who used to dream of being someone who mattered.

How different things were now.

"Izuku?" His mother's voice drifted down the hallway. "Breakfast is ready when you are!"

The kitchen table was set for two, with the good dishes his mother only brought out for special occasions. Tamagoyaki sat perfectly rolled on a platter, still warm, alongside fresh fruit and grilled fish that smelled like home.

"Mom, you didn't have to make such a big breakfast," Izuku protested, though he was already reaching for his chopsticks.

"Of course I did." Inko Midoriya settled across from him with her own plate, her eyes soft with maternal affection. "My son comes home so rarely these days. I want to spoil you a little."

They ate in comfortable silence for a while, the kind that only existed between family members who were completely comfortable with each other. His mother asked about school, about his friends, about whether he was eating enough vegetables and if Bakugo was still making food too spicy on his day to cook.

Normal questions. Safe questions.

"How's your arm?" she asked eventually, nodding toward the bandage that was still visible beneath his sleeve.

Izuku's hand moved instinctively to cover it. "Better. The bleeding has mostly stopped."

"Mostly?" Her voice sharpened with concern.

"It's complicated," he said carefully. "My healing spark is tied to my emotional state. When I feel guilty about something, it fights against healing."

Inko reached across the table to cover his hand with her own. "What could you possibly feel guilty about that would cause this?"

Should he tell her? The investigation was ongoing, and he'd been asked not to discuss details. But this was his mother, and the weight of carrying it alone was becoming unbearable.

"Six months ago," he said slowly, "I helped someone. A girl with a quirk that required blood to function. Her parents wouldn't let her use it, and she was starving. So I gave her some of mine and sent her to find help."

His mother listened without interruption, her expression growing more concerned as he continued.

"Now there's been a murder. Someone was killed with bite marks that match hers. And I keep thinking... what if helping her made things worse? What if I enabled this somehow?"

"Oh, sweetheart." Inko's voice was gentle but firm. "You can't take responsibility for someone else's choices. You helped a hungry child. That was the right thing to do."

"But if she's the killer..."

"Then she made that choice. Not you." His mother squeezed his hand. "You've always had such a big heart, Izuku. Don't let one bad outcome make you afraid to help people."

They spent the rest of the morning in quiet activities. His mother showed him the scrapbook she'd been keeping of his UA achievements, full of newspaper clippings and photos she'd somehow acquired. They organized his old notebooks together, laughing at his younger self's earnest analysis of hero fights.

For lunch, she made his favorite katsu sandwiches, the ones she used to pack for school trips when he was little. They ate on the balcony, looking out over the familiar neighborhood where he'd grown up dreaming of being a hero.

"I know you’re feeling guilty about that girl" she said as they watched people walk by below. “But I happen to know you saved another little girl much more recently. Tell me how is Eri-chan doing?”

He lit up at the question. “She’s doing so well! Her and Akari both- I told you about Akari right? We used to think she was a quirk, called her Dark Shadow- but she’s a real person...  I think I always knew she was real. But maybe that’s just how I see quirks?”

His mom gently nudged his shoulder. “You’re rambling.” She said with a grin.

He grinned back. “Yeah, sorry. Anyway Eri-chan is so good but so many bad things have been done to her... she started calling me Nii-chan, ya know? That...”

He bit his lip. “That doesn’t bother you does it? Me making more family? Because you are enough and I don’t want you to think I am replacing you- I’m not. You’re my mom and I’ll always need you and-”

She burst out laughing and ruffled his hair. “Izuku you deserve all the family in the world. I’d never be offended by you reaching your hand out to help someone- and you couldn’t replace me if you wanted to.”

They stayed like that, with her arm around his shoulders just watching the city move for an unquantified amount of time. Just existing in each other's embraces.

His mother listened with the kind of attention that only parents gave, asking follow-up questions and filing away details for future conversations.

"You’re happy," she observed. "Different than when you started at UA, but happy. I’m glad you’ve found your place in the world- even if I will worry about you."

"I am, mostly," Izuku admitted. "It's complicated sometimes, but I have people who care about me. People I can trust. People like you in every corner."

"That's what matters most," Inko said softly. "Not the grades or the hero rankings or any of that. Having people who love you for who you are."

The afternoon passed quietly. They went for a walk through the neighborhood, stopping at the convenience store where Izuku had first encountered the girl six months ago. The alley looked different in daylight, smaller and less threatening than it had in his memory.

His mother bought ingredients for his favorite dinner- Katsudon, the comfort food of his childhood. 

“Is it really okay to be eating so much fried food in one day?” Izuku asked his mom as they picked out the ingredients. “I thought... my heart?”

She smiled back at him. “Ah- I’ve been in contact with Recovery Girl. They don’t think you’re going to have any heart problems- it was mostly spark-related- so it’s okay for a treat. You better be eating healthier on school nights though mister- Heroics takes a lot of good energy!”

He hastily agreed as they bagged the groceries at checkout and headed home.

They cooked together, falling into old rhythms of preparation and conversation.

"I've been thinking about getting a cat," his mother said as she stirred the soup. "The apartment feels so quiet with you gone all the time."

"That's a great idea," Izuku said, smiling at the thought of his mother with a furry companion. "Maybe you can find one at the school festival this Saturday? My class is doing a pet adoption drive and cafe. Also...” He blushed. “I’d like to see you at the festival- maybe introduce you to my friends?”

"That sounds lovely," she smiled. "I’m glad you don’t think dear old mom is a downer. I’ll see if I can get off on Saturday- I did have to take on some doubles to get today free for us time.”

By the time dinner was ready, the apartment was full of warm smells and comfortable conversation. They settled at the kitchen table with their plates, the television playing quietly in the background- The evening news that he grew up watching with his mom- hungry for any hero related news.

"This is nice," Izuku said, savoring both the food and the moment. "I miss this sometimes."

"You're always welcome here," his mother reminded him. "This will always be your home, no matter how old you get or how far your hero work takes you."

The words wrapped around him like a hug, settling something deep in his chest that he hadn't realized was unsettled. Whatever happened with the investigation, whatever complicated things awaited him back at UA, he had this. He had his mother's love and the safety of home.

The news anchor's voice cut through their peaceful dinner conversation.

"Tonight, we bring you a developing story that has authorities across the prefecture on high alert. Police have confirmed that a serial killer is operating in the greater Tokyo area, with three confirmed victims over the past two weeks."

Izuku's fork froze halfway to his mouth. His mother reached for the remote to turn up the volume.

"The victims appear to have been chosen at random," the anchor continued, her expression grave. "All three were killed and drained of all their blood."

Photos flashed on the screen. Three faces, three lives cut short.

"The first victim, Hayashi Midori, 27, was a medical student in her final year at Tokyo University. A daughter and sister cherished by her large family, remembered for her gentle smile..."

The photo showed a young woman with kind eyes and that gentle smile, wearing scrubs in what appeared to be a hospital setting. Izuku's chest tightened as recognition hit him like a physical blow. 

He knew that face.

It was the same woman from the investigation.

Pain exploded through his left arm as his bandages immediately soaked through with blood. The bite mark, nearly healed after days of therapy and emotional work, reopened worse than when they’d just happened- they were gushing.

"Izuku!" His mother's voice seemed to come from very far away. "What's happening?"

"The second victim," the anchor continued relentlessly, "was Haruka Tanaka, age 34, a high school art teacher and community center volunteer. She is survived by her wife, their adopted son, and the countless community members whose lives she touched through her work."

Another photo. Another life. Another person who'd been trying to help others, possibly cut down by someone Izuku had tried to save.

"The third victim, Kenji Sato, was 67 years old and owned a small cafe in the Shibuya district. He is survived by his wife of forty years, their two adult daughters, and seven grandchildren. Patrons describe him as the heart of the neighborhood…"

Izuku's vision started to blur as the pain in his arm intensified. Blood was seeping through his shirt now, staining the fabric dark red.

"Izuku, talk to me!" His mother was beside him now, her hands hovering over his arm, unsure what to do. "What's wrong?"

"It’s what I was telling you about" he whispered, his voice barely audible over the roaring in his ears. "The killer. I maybe helped them? The girl I  gave my blood to and I thought... I thought I was saving her."

"Police are asking anyone with information to come forward immediately," the anchor concluded. "The killer is considered extremely dangerous and should not be approached. If you see anything suspicious..."

The remote fell from his mother's hands as she focused entirely on her son, who was now doubled over in pain, blood spreading across the kitchen table.

"We need to call someone," she said, her voice tight with panic. "Your teachers, the police, someone."

But Izuku couldn't respond. The weight of three deaths, three families destroyed, pressed down on him like a physical force. The girl he'd tried to help- the frightened, hungry teenager who'd seemed so grateful for his kindness- had perhaps become something monstrous.

And he'd enabled it. He'd given her strength when she was weak, hope when she was desperate. He'd sent her toward help that apparently never came.

How many people were dead because of his misguided compassion?

The peaceful evening, the warm family dinner, the comfort of home- all of it felt like a cruel joke now. There was no safety anywhere, not when kindness could become complicity and help could become harm.

His mother was calling someone- Aizawa, maybe, or the school emergency line. Her voice was urgent but distant, as if filtered through water.

All Izuku could think about was the girl's grateful tears six months ago, and the three faces on the news screen who would never go home to their families again.

The blood kept flowing, and with it, all the warmth and peace of the day drained away, leaving only cold horror in its wake.



Omake:

Emergency Dad Mode

Aizawa was just walking out the store from his Sunday grocery run when his phone rang. The contact name made him immediately fumble to answer.

Midoriya's mom- and he’s home with her today.

"Midoriya-san? What's wrong?"

"Aizawa-sensei, I'm so sorry to bother you, but Izuku is bleeding again and he won't stop saying it's his fault and I don't know what to do-"

The grocery bag hit the alley pavement with a wet thud. Eggs cracked. Milk spilled. A can of cat food rolled into the gutter.

Aizawa was already running.

"Keep pressure on the wound," he said, phone pressed to his ear as he vaulted over a fence. "I'm fifteen minutes away. Don't let him spiral- keep him talking about concrete facts, not emotions."

He ended the call and pushed himself faster. Behind him, a concerned citizen called out about the abandoned groceries, but Aizawa didn't have time to explain that his kid needed him.


The Midoriya apartment door was unlocked when he arrived, breathing hard from his sprint across half the city. He found them in the kitchen- Ms. Midoriya applying pressure to Izuku's arm while the boy sat hunched over, muttering a litany of self-blame.

"It's my fault, it's all my fault, I should have known, I should have done something different, three people are dead because of me-"

"Midoriya." Aizawa's voice cut through the spiral like a blade. "Eyes on me."

Izuku's head snapped up, tears streaming down his face. "Sensei, I-"

"Facts first. Emotions second." Aizawa pulled up a chair and sat directly across from his student. "What happened six months ago?"

"I helped a girl who said she needed blood to survive-"

"Stop. What did you observe about her condition?"

Izuku blinked, forced to shift from guilt to analysis. "She... she was thin. Pale. Shaking. She said her parents wouldn't let her use her quirk but that she needed blood to function."

"What did you do?"

"I gave her some of mine. And I wrote a note to Vlad King telling her where to find help."

"And then?"

"I never saw her again."

Aizawa nodded. "So you encountered someone who appeared to be in medical distress. You provided immediate aid and directed her to appropriate professional help. What part of that was wrong?"

"But if she's the killer-"

"Did you tell her to kill people?"

"No, but-"

"Did you teach her how to kill people?"

"Of course not-"

"Did you give her a list of victims?"

"Sensei..." Izuku's voice was small.

"Then you are not responsible for her choices." Aizawa leaned forward, his voice gentle but firm. "We've talked about this before, haven't we? People make decisions that we can't control. You are never wrong to reach out and offer help to someone in need."

"But three people are dead-"

"Because someone chose to kill them. Not because a fifteen-year-old boy tried to save a starving girl six months ago." Aizawa's eyes were steady, unwavering. "Your guilt doesn't bring them back. Your self-blame doesn't honor their memory. But continuing to help people? That does."

Izuku was quiet for a long moment, the bleeding in his arm finally beginning to slow as his emotional state stabilized.

"I just..." he whispered. "I keep thinking about how grateful she seemed. How hopeful. And now..."

"And now someone who needed help didn't get it, and made terrible choices as a result." Aizawa's voice carried the weight of experience. "That's not a failure of your compassion. That's a failure of the systems that were supposed to catch her after you handed her off."

Ms. Midoriya, who had been quietly listening, squeezed her son's shoulder. "Your teacher is right, sweetheart."

Izuku nodded slowly, wiping his eyes with his free hand. The self-destructive spiral was breaking, replaced by the kind of rational processing Aizawa had been teaching him all year.

"Thank you," Izuku said quietly. "For coming. For... for everything. You're..." He paused, color rising in his cheeks. "You're everything I imagined a dad would be like growing up."

The words hung in the air for a moment before Izuku's eyes went wide with mortification.

"I mean! I'm sorry sensei, I just- you are everything I imagined a father would be and it's really hard on a quirkless kid who had no dad and well I kind of think of you as a dad- but not just you, there's a couple others too- wait, did I just say that out loud?" His voice pitched higher with each word. "Oh my god I'm going to just die now."

Aizawa looked at his student- this brave, self-sacrificing, utterly ridiculous kid who somehow wormed his way into everyone's heart- and felt something warm settle in his chest.

"Don't die, kid," he said with the ghost of a smile. "That’s exactly what we’re trying to prevent. And... I don’t mind if you think of me as a dad. You're my daughter's nii-chan, after all. That makes us family."

Izuku's face went from mortified to radiant in the span of a heartbeat. "Really?"

"Really. Now let's get that arm properly rebandaged and call Recovery Girl. Family takes care of each other."

As Aizawa helped clean and wrap the wound, he made a mental note to go back to clean up his groceries later- assuming they were even still there. Some things were more important than instant coffee and cat food.

His kid needed him, and that would always come first.

Notes:

I did the thing that is mean

But at least Dadzawa was nearby to pick up the pieces!

...

Now he just needs to pick up the pieces of egg and hope Eri and Yamada aren't too angry with him for delaying dinner.

Chapter 135: Festival Preparations

Summary:

The Cultural Festival draws ever nearer!

OR

Relationship Questions For The Unaware

Notes:

Just a FYI for my romance disinclined there is no PDA in this chapter just discussion of how relationships involve schedule shifts.

Oh and I suppose some news about the Bakugo/Kirishima pairing that shouldn't devastate anyone who is disinclined to romance.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Wednesday after school found Class 1-A's homeroom transformed into something resembling mission control. Tables had been pushed together to create work stations, and the walls were covered with schedules, supply lists, and Toru's detailed costume sketches. The air hummed with controlled chaos as twenty students tried to coordinate their ambitious festival project.

"Alright, everyone!" Momo called from the front of the room, clipboard in hand and a detailed timeline spread across the desk. "Costume fittings here today, final menu testing in the dorms tomorrow, we’ll work on the schedule both days and then Friday is for any last-minute adjustments. Festival opens Saturday at nine AM sharp."

Toru stood beside a rack of completed uniforms, practically vibrating with excitement. The navy and white costumes looked professional and polished, each one waiting to be fitted perfectly to its wearer. The subtle paw print details along the hems and collar edges caught the light just enough to be charming without being childish.

"Costume fittings first," she announced. "I need everyone to try on their uniform and tell me if anything needs adjusting. The sooner I get the final alterations the more time I’ll have in case anything else comes up.”

Students lined up eagerly, chattering about their various responsibilities. Izuku found himself third in line behind Kirishima and Sato, watching as Toru fussed over collar adjustments and sleeve lengths with professional precision.

"Kirishima-kun, stand up straighter," she instructed, tugging at his jacket. "There, perfect! The cut is designed to make you look more approachable while still maintaining the professional appearance."

When Izuku's turn came, Toru handed him his uniform with a smile he could hear in her voice. "I made yours a little loose in the arms," she said quietly. "To accommodate your bandage without being obvious about it."

The uniform fit like it had been tailored specifically for him, which of course it had. The fabric felt good against his skin, professional but comfortable enough for a long day of work.

It was the nicest thing he’d ever worn without sweating buckets.

"It's perfect," he said, meaning it. "You've really outdone yourself."

"Just wait until you see the aprons," she replied, then called out to the next person in line.

Across the room, Momo was setting up the logistics sheets for shift coordination.

He headed over and heard her mumbling. “Kaminari did a good job at I-island, especially with Jiro... maybe put Iida opposite them...”

“Hey Momo, can I help?” He asked with a smile.

She shook her head. “I’m just about done! Just give me a few more minutes then you can take a look.”

He watched across the room as Kirishima and Jiro swapped outfits and made Toru refit them with a snort. 

She should have known that Kaminari would want the skirt.

Then he smiled when Shouto came up and Toru pulled out both outfits to fit xim with. Toru was waving energetically and Izuku just knew she was explaining to Shouto that xe needed options in xir life.

“Done!” Momo said with a smile, handing him a sheet of paper.

Shift 1:  7am (setup)- 1pm

  • Chef: Yaoyorozu
  • Baristas: Iida & Tokoyami
  • Animal handlers: Shinso & Kirishima
  • Adoption coordinator: Uraraka
  • Servers: Midoriya, Shouto, Sero

Shift 2: 1pm- 8pm (tear down)

  • Chef: Bakugo
  • Baristas: Ojiro & Hagakure
  • Animal handlers: Shoji & Tsu
  • Adoption coordinator: Aoyama
  • Servers: Kaminari, Ashido, Jiro

Izuku looked over it with a hum. “So two hours for set up, two for tear down, and 4 hours on each shift?”

Momo nodded. “I put you opposite Bakugo because well... he is getting better but we all remember the battle trials.”

Izuku grimaced. “Yeah.”

“Plus you have most of your friends free if you wish to explore the festival with them.”

Izuku nodded thoughtfully. “Maybe... Maybe swap Kirishima and Toru?” he immediately blushed. “It’s just- Toru could go through the festival with me, and Kirishima with Bakugo? Like because we’re dating?”

Momo’s face fell. “Ah that’s right you were detained....”

“What?” Izuku asked, bewildered.

“It’s not my place to say just... Kirishima asked to be on a different shift then Bakugo, okay? I could maybe change Toru with Tokoyami?”

Izuku bit his lip. “Let me ask her?- oh and why aren’t Sato or Koda on the schedule?”

Momo brightened up again. “That was one of my more clever ideas! Koda is on both tear down and set up but gets to roam the festival for most of the day. The catch is he can be called if there's any emergencies with the animals.”

Izuku smiled back at her- that was really smart planning.

“Sato is doing most of the baking in advance-” she continued, “so I figured he would help with setting up by making sure everything is arranged to his liking then he can take the day off unless we need emergency restocking!”


Toru laughed when he asked that evening. “I actually like the idea- I can visit you as a customer, then you can visit me as a customer! It’ll be funny!” She focused on what looked like a particularly troublesome stitch for a moment. 

“Besides I doubt the school festival would be date material. Nah I’ll be fine on my shift- you show your little sister around. That sounds much more festival relevant!” 

He carefully analyzed her body-language for signs of stress or falsehood but... she seemed genuinely relaxed.

So the schedule stayed as it was.


Thursday evening Sato had set up a tasting station with small samples of the treats he'd been perfecting all week in the dorm kitchen. The smell of fresh-baked goods filled the dorms, making everyone's stomachs rumble.

"Alright, taste testers!" Sato called out. "I need feedback on the final menu. We've got cat-shaped mochi, dog bone chocolate chip biscuits, and Taiyaki. Plus coffee, tea, and hot chocolate."

Izuku grabbed a dog bone and bit into it, his eyes widening at the perfect balance of sweet and buttery. "Sato, this is incredible. The shelter animals are going to get so many adoptions just because people will associate good feelings with the whole experience."

"That's the plan," Sato grinned. "Food makes people happy, happy people make better decisions about pet adoption."

Meanwhile, Koda was coordinating with Ojiro and Momo over the animal handling schedules. His hands moved in careful JSL as he explained the pen arrangements and rotation schedules.

"We'll have large play areas set up for compatible animals," Momo translated for the group. "Small groups that get along well can interact naturally while potential adopters observe. There's also a quiet retreat space for any pets that need a break from the activity."

Koda continued signing, and Momo nodded along. "For one-on-one meetings, we'll have smaller enclosures where families can spend time with specific animals they're interested in. The animal handlers will facilitate moving pets between spaces based on adoption interest and stress levels."

"What about timing?" Ojiro asked. "Some animals handle crowds better than others."

Koda's response was quick, and Momo smiled as she translated. "He says we'll start with the most social animals in the morning when there's likely to be more foot traffic. As the day goes on and things calm down, we can rotate in some of the shyer pets who might do better with smaller groups."

Sato looked up from counting his baked goods. "We're running low on some of the baking goods. The practice batches used more than I anticipated- Destruction may have gotten into one of the twenty-five pound sacks last night."

Shinso looked a bit sheepish as he mumbled a quick “sorry.”

"I can make a supply run," Izuku volunteered, checking the time. "The store should be open for a couple more hours, and we need those ingredients if Sato's going to have enough treats ready."

"Take someone with you," Aizawa said from the doorway, where he'd been observing the organized chaos with what might have been approval. "Festival security starts today. No one goes anywhere alone."

"I'll go," Toru said immediately. "I need to pick up an emergency sewing kit for on-site mishaps anyway."

They made their way toward the commercial district, the morning air crisp with the promise of autumn. Izuku found himself looking forward to the festival more than he'd expected. After the stress of the investigation and the weight of recent events, the prospect of a day focused on helping animals and serving the community felt like exactly what he needed.

"You know," Toru said as they walked, "I never thought I'd be so excited about food service."

"It's not really about the food though, is it?" Izuku mused. "It's about bringing people together. Creating connections between families and pets who need each other."

"Very philosophical." she teased, but her voice was warm with affection.

The supply store was pretty empty. Izuku grabbed a cart and began loading it with flour, sugar, and baking powder while Toru disappeared into the craft section for thread and buttons.

They were checking out when Izuku noticed the commotion near the store's entrance. A tall man with a distinctive mustache was arguing with the security guard.

"La Brava get this on film," the man was saying in a theatrical voice. "This chainstore pays their security guards minimum wage! They make hundreds of millions of yen a year in overhead and yet make excuses that they can’t afford to pay a living wage!"

The security guard looked bored. "Sir, you'll need to either make a purchase or leave the store. You're blocking the entrance."

“See what minimum wage gets you! This guard can’t be bothered to tell that there is a criminal in his midst! This is why I will have no choice but to steal all their tweezers to pluck out their corruption!”

Izuku approached cautiously, recognizing the signs of someone who needed de-escalation rather than confrontation. "Excuse me," he said politely. "Is everything okay?"

The man turned toward him, and Izuku got a better look at his face. Mid-thirties, well-groomed, with eyes that held genuine concern beneath the theatrical presentation.

"Ah, a hero student!" the man declared. "Tell me, young man, do you feel safe at your school? Do you sleep soundly knowing that villains have repeatedly infiltrated your campus?"

"I..." Izuku paused, considering the question seriously. "I think UA does its best to keep us safe while still preparing us for real hero work. There have been incidents, yes, but we learn from them and improve security."

"But at what cost?" the man continued, passion evident in his voice. "How many students must be endangered before the hero education system admits its failures?"

Izuku found himself nodding thoughtfully. "You're not wrong that there have been problems. But isolating students completely wouldn't prepare us for the realities of hero work either. We need to find the balance between safety and education."

The man seemed surprised by the thoughtful response. "At least one future hero has sense. I am Gentle Criminal, and I've made it my mission to highlight these systematic failures."

"That's... actually a worthy cause," Izuku said carefully. "Have you considered working with school administrators directly? Or maybe writing articles for hero journalism outlets?"

"Bah!" Gentle waved his hand dismissively. "The system won't listen to conventional approaches. Sometimes one must take dramatic action to make a point!"

Toru appeared beside Izuku with her supplies, and he could sense her tension even if he couldn't see her expression.

"What kind of dramatic action?" Izuku asked, keeping his voice calm and curious.

"Nothing harmful, of course," Gentle clarified quickly. "Today it is tweezers- and tomorrow I shall make my presence known at your festival! To demonstrate how easily someone could infiltrate a school event."

"Oh," Izuku said, relief evident in his voice. "You mean you're planning to attend the festival?"

"Attend? No, young man, I plan to infiltrate it!"

"But... it's open to the public," Izuku pointed out gently. "You could just buy a ticket. It's only 500 yen for admission, and that includes access to all the booths and activities."

Gentle's dramatic posture faltered slightly. "That's... that's not the point!"

His eyes laser focused back on the bored security guard. “Besides! I need to get those tweezers!”

Izuku sweatdropped. “As a hero student, I must warn you I have a provisional license and will have to stop you if you try to shoplift. Perhaps you can be on your way?”

Gentle took another look at Izuku. “You’re the first year who won the sports festival!” He exclaimed. “Ah- perhaps I shall try another location. La Brava, let's leave this video here for today!”

Toru came up carrying her emergency sewing kit. “That was weird- but come on, let's pay and get back to preparations.”

Izuku was sure he looked a bit lost. “Yeah- lets go pay...”



Omake:

Kirishima’s Rationale

After the supply run, Izuku found Kirishima in the common room, absently scratching behind Destruction's ears while the cat purred contentedly.

"Hey, Kirishima," Izuku said, settling into a nearby chair. "Is everything alright with you and Bakugo? Momo mentioned something about shift scheduling..."

Kirishima looked up with a slightly sheepish expression. "Oh! I forgot you didn't know- we uh, we broke up."

Izuku's eyes widened. "What? When? Are you okay?"

"Yeah, I'm fine," Kirishima said with a genuine smile. "Honestly, it had been rocky for a while. Even when I asked you about that double date we never ended up doing, it was more wishful thinking than anything. I kind of was hoping we would be paired for the week-long assignment because I wanted it to prove that we still worked well together."

He paused, giving Destruction's chin a gentle scratch. "Instead, being separated proved that we do better living apart. We actually had a lot of fun over text messages that week- when we weren't, you know, practically sharing a bedroom and getting on each other's nerves."

"So you're both okay with it?" Izuku asked carefully.

"We've decided we're better as friends than anything else," Kirishima confirmed with a small shrug. "Don't know why people are being weird about it- I just wanted us on opposite shifts so that it didn't feel weird doing the festival thing together right after the breakup. But we're still good, you know? Still friends, still got each other's backs. The romantic stuff just... wasn't working."

Izuku nodded slowly. "That's really mature of both of you."

"Yeah, well," Kirishima laughed, "turns out sometimes the manliest thing you can do is admit when something isn't working and handle it like adults. Who knew?"

Destruction meowed as if in agreement, making both boys laugh.

"Besides," Kirishima added, "now I don't have to pretend I like his crazy spicy food anymore. My taste buds are finally safe."

Notes:

For those keeping score- yes Kirishima and Bakugo got together, dated for a while, then broke up entirely off screen.

Why am I like this you may ask?

Well I could cop out and say because it's all Izuku POV but the true story is that I'm Ace and bad at writing romance. There is a reason Izuku and Toru scenes are few and far between and feel a bit more like outings with a particularly close friend.

Why even have them get together if I was going to break them up again? Because I want the world to feel real and lived in and larger than the tiny slice we see, of course.

Chapter 136: Interlude: Inko's Hero

Summary:

We stan a good Inko in this house

OR

We. Stan. A. Good. Inko. In. This. House.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The doctor's words were echoing in Inko's ears as she led four-year-old Izuku out of the clinic, his small hand clutched tightly in hers. I'm sorry, but it's not going to happen. He isn’t going to develop a quirk.

Quirkless. Her baby was quirkless.

She didn’t care about the lack of power itself. Her baby was still her super hero- her little miracle. She hadn’t even thought she could have kids after that villain attack left her pinned through with rebar for hours when she was sixteen...

But her baby was born anyway and she would tear the entire world apart for him...

But the weight of what that meant in their society pressed down on her shoulders like a physical thing. She looked down at Izuku's downturned face, his green eyes dulled with disappointment, and felt her heart crack.

"Mom?" His voice was so small. "Does this mean I can't be a hero?"

She knelt down on the sidewalk, not caring about the scuffs on her nurse's scrubs, and cupped his freckled cheeks. "Oh, sweetheart..."

But what could she say? In a world where ninety percent of the population had quirks, where heroes were the pinnacle of society, what place was there for her quirkless son?

Finally she resolved to say the only thing she could. “You’re already my hero... but we’ll have to see about going pro, okay?”


The years that followed blurred together in a haze of extra shifts and mounting bills. Without his father's income- though that had been true for months now- and with increased costs for specialized quirkless shoes, the increased deposits required on both the apartment and at Izuku’s school for “Quirkless Incidentals,” and just the growing cost of having a growing child...

Well, Inko found herself picking up every available hour at the hospital. Double shifts became her norm, her feet aching in her sensible shoes as she rushed between patients.

She'd get home exhausted to find Izuku hunched over homework at their tiny kitchen table, sometimes sporting new bruises he'd try to hide with long sleeves.

"Just fell down again, Mom," he'd say with that too-bright smile that broke her heart. "You know how clumsy I am!"

The school said the same thing when she called. He just doesn't have the natural protections quirks provide, Midoriya-san. Perhaps if you could afford some padding...?

Padding. As if a little extra padding would prevent a bruise from forming when Izuku got pushed by a classmate. As if padding would prevent the scratch marks on his back that looked like fingernails. As if padding could protect from quirk-given bruises.


"I'm sorry, Midoriya-san, but discrimination cases involving quirkless individuals are... difficult to prove." The lawyer's smile was professionally sympathetic and utterly useless. "Without witnesses willing to testify, and given that quirk-related incidents can be explained as accidents..."

"He comes home with burns," Inko said, her voice tight. "And deep scratches, and once walked home on a broken leg because the school refused to treat him. How is that an accident?"

"Children with explosive quirks often have accidents during emotional outbursts. The school's position that your son was simply in the wrong place-"

"He's being targeted. What about the leg!"

"It would be very hard to prove in court. And frankly, even if we could prove it, the precedent for successful discrimination suits is... not encouraging." He leaned back in his expensive chair. "My retainer alone would be fifteen thousand yen, and that's just to start..."

Fifteen thousand. That was half her monthly grocery budget.

She left empty-handed, vowing to find a better lawyer.

She just found another two dozen who said no.


She went looking for a different school. Maybe if her baby had a better place to learn....

But no... it was all private schools. Every single decent option was private, their tuition costs making her laptop screen blur with tears of frustration. The public schools farther out might be better, but the train rides...

What if someone attacked him on the way? What if there was a villain incident and he had no quirk to defend himself? She'd see him even less than she did now, working these hours, and she couldn't protect him if he was so far away.

The online schooling websites looked promising until she dug deeper into their success rates. Graduation percentages that made her stomach sink.


"Izuku, sweetheart, could you sit with me for a moment?"

He looked up from his hero analysis notebook, pencil still poised over sketches of pro heroes. "What's up, Mom?"

She patted the couch beside her, choosing her words carefully. "I've been looking into some alternatives to Aldera. There are online schools that might-"

"No." His response was immediate and firm.

"Izuku, please just listen-"

"Mom, I already looked into those programs." He set down his pencil and turned to face her fully. "Musashino Online Academy has a fifty-seven percent rate of graduates succeeding. Shizuoka Digital Learning is at forty-nine percent. Aldera, even with... everything... has a ninety-two percent rate of successful graduates. Granted the numbers are skewed based on if you stay with the programs through Highschool or not, Aldera drops to seventy percent for their high school students but that’s still a better chance then the online schools... and besides... 

He muttered the last bit. “A lot of hero schools have never even accepted an online student into their programs."

She stared at her twelve-year-old son rattling off statistics like a researcher.

"I know it's rough there," he continued, his voice louder and steady despite the way his hands fidgeted with his notebook. "But as a quirkless person, unless I develop a Spark, I'm going to need every advantage I can get. A diploma from a failed online program won't help me get into UA."

"UA?" Her voice cracked. "Izuku, honey-"

"I know it's a long shot. I know the odds." Those green eyes met hers with a determination that reminded her so much of herself at that age. "But I'm not giving up. And I won't let fear make my choices for me. I’ve been preparing mom."

He cast her a watery smile. “Nothing too strenuous- just yoga, jogging. I want to do more- I’ve watched videos on how to lift- but research says I am still a bit young for it, plus I could do some serious damage to myself if I lift wrong, so I have to wait until I can find someone trustworthy to critique my form.”

When had her little boy become so wise?

They compromised. He could stay at Aldera, but he would learn basic first aid from her. No more hiding serious injuries. And if anyone- anyone- used their quirk on him, he would tell her immediately.

It wasn't enough. It would never be enough. But it was what they had.


The nail-painting tradition started when he was six, right after he'd finally stopped asking when daddy was coming home. He'd been having a particularly rough day- she couldn't even remember what had triggered it now- and he'd watched her painting her nails with such fascination.

"It's so pretty, Mom," he'd said with wonder in his voice.

So she'd painted his little nails too, giggling with him when he got more polish on her fingers than on her actual nails as he tried to return the favor. They'd curled up together afterward to watch a hero movie. 

It became their thing. Any time one of them had a particularly bad day, out came the nail polish and the silly movies. A small ritual of comfort and connection.

He'd almost stopped once in middle school, coming home embarrassed after getting teased about the polish at school.

"Maybe we shouldn't..." he'd started, but she'd looked into his eyes and pulled him into a deep hug.

"If it's what you want, honey," she'd whispered in his ear. "Don't change yourself for anyone."

He'd thought about it for a couple of days before deciding she was right. They'd done pedicures for the first time to celebrate- their little rebellion painted in bright colors where the bullies couldn't see.

That’s when the rom-coms started, too.


She thought her heart would stop when she got the call that Izuku was in the hospital. 

In the hospital as a victim of a villain attack.

Her baby had nearly died and she was stuck on a double shift at a hospital on the other side of town, unable to get to his side.

Every second she had of spare time was spent calling her colleagues, looking for someone- anyone- to take the rest of her shift so she could go see her baby.

He was barely fourteen. He was too young to have nearly died. Oh god.

But he was alive. Thank god he was alive. More than that he seemed happier

Finally someone other than her wanted her baby alive and was training him up in all the ways they could never find someone to train him before. She’d yet to meet the man, but her baby was so happy she just couldn’t make him stop.

So instead they established a check in system where her baby would text her once an hour to assure her he was okay- “And I want to meet him as soon as our schedules align!”

Although they never seemed to.

That might be because the bastard hospital they had taken her baby to had rejected her insurance and was charging her double for “outdated care techniques necessitated by outdated biology.”

What utter bullshit. She wished they’d taken him to her hospital but... no use crying over it now. She’d get the medical bills squared away soon, before she had to take away from the fund she had stored away for Izuku’s future. She’d have to.

Then one day, a few months later, one Detective Tsukauchi walked into her life. 

“Your son is very talented.” He’d told her as she set out some tea.

He didn’t hold out long on the details- his quirk was a lie detection quirk and her son had let some disturbing things slip.

So she’d shared her woes with the detective who was making a home check of his own violation. Because he cared about her son.

Her lip wobbled. “He’s got the best chance he’s had in life you mentoring him- but I’m afraid I might not be able to afford UA tuition costs at this rate- yet I also make enough that I won’t qualify for the assistance programs.”

He frowned. “It’s not just me- I’m just a friend of your son’s trainer who stepped in to help. But tell me, what's wrong? Why are you having money issues?”

Her eyes were full of tears as he left that day with a promise to fix it.

And the full blown tears came when she got a call from the hospital apologizing for their administrative oversight and offering to settle outside of court.

Detective Tsukauchi became a regular confidant after that. Not because he fixed her problems- but because he cared about her baby.

And if he provided semi-regular updates about what he knew of her babies training?

Well at least she could anticipate his needs to support him. Like buying the extra pairs of good quality work gloves the good detective suggested. And making sure Izuku’s tetanus shot was up to date.

Though she wasn’t sure why he was so insistent on that part.


Izuku came home one day wincing. A large burn bloomed on his side and she hurried to get the medical kit to disinfect and treat the wound.

“Honey what happened?” She asked worriedly. He had just gotten his UA Acceptance letter- he hadn’t been injured in months outside of the incident at UA that Recovery Girl had treated and now- this?”

Izuku looked up at her with dull eyes. “Bakugo is not my friend.” He intoned, voice sounding so weary and tired.

She should have known sooner. Should have realized that Katsuki- sweet little Kacchan who used to bring Izuku flowers and play heroes in their shared sandbox- had become one of his tormentors.

For heavens sake- he had been coming home with burns from explosions for years.

How could she have been so blind? All those years of playdates with Mitsuki, of watching their boys grow up together, and she'd missed the signs. The way Izuku had stopped mentioning Kacchan. The way he'd grown quiet whenever she suggested they visit the Bakugos.

What kind of mother was she? She'd been so vigilant about strangers, so careful about everything else, and she'd missed the wolf in sheep's clothing right under her nose.

The guilt gnawed at her for days before it transformed into something fiercer. Protective rage that had her marching up to the Bakugo house and pounding on the door.

"Mitsuki, we need to talk."

"Inko? What's-"

"Your son has been bullying mine for years." The words came out like bullets. "Years, Mitsuki. How could you not know? How could you let this happen?"

Mitsuki's face went through several expressions- surprise, confusion, then something like shame. "What are you talking about?"

"Katsuki has been using his quirk on Izuku. Explosion burns, Mitsuki. I've been treating explosion burns on my son and telling myself they were from someone else because I trusted you. I trusted your family."

"Inko, I-"

"He told Izuku to jump off a roof." The words came out strangled. "He didn’t want to tell me at first- but I had made him promise that he’d tell me of all injuries and his therapist had told him that mental scars are injuries so he came to me, crying. Your son told my baby to kill himself and take a swan dive off a building."

The color drained from Mitsuki's face, then returned in a rush of red. “No! There’s no way my son would do that! Your brat is making it up!”

After the shouting match that followed, after accusations and tears and threats, Inko walked home with shaking hands and a hollow feeling in her chest. Because now what? Now she'd burned a bridge with her oldest friend, and Izuku still had to go to school with Katsuki every day- there was no way Katsuki didn’t make it into UA too- and she still couldn't protect him from everything.

She'd failed him. For years, she'd failed him.

The spiral of self-recrimination lasted all week. 


The call the next week surprised her.

"The brat got put on a short list at UA."

Mitsuki's voice on the phone was gruff, uncertain in a way Inko had never heard before.

"They'll be in school together, but the brat's on probation. Apparently he fucked up on the entrance exam somehow and they've got their eye on him." A pause. "You were right, Inky. He's not the same boy that used to play in the flowers with your brat."

It wasn't quite an apology. But it was something.


The blood drained from her face when Principal Nezu called.

"There was an incident during combat training today, Midoriya-san. I want to assure you that disciplinary action is being taken immediately."

Katsuki had used his explosions on Izuku. Again. At UA.

"What kind of disciplinary action?" Her voice was deadly quiet.

"Young Bakugo is suspended from heroics classes for one week, and he and your son will not be paired together for any activities for a minimum of six months. Additionally, both students will be attending counseling sessions..."

She almost dropped the phone. They were... actually doing something? After years of schools brushing off her concerns, making excuses, telling her boys would be boys- UA was taking action?

"Midoriya-san? Are you still there?"

"Yes, I... thank you. Thank you for doing something."

It took the wind out of her sails of fury. She'd been prepared for another fight, another battle against institutional indifference. She didn't know how to handle being heard.


"Shinso-kun called to check on me," Izuku mentioned casually over breakfast one morning. "And Ochako-chan wants to study together this weekend. Oh, and Neito invited us all to the arcade this weekend."

Friends. He was talking about friends like it was the most natural thing in the world.

Inko had to excuse herself to cry in the bathroom, overwhelmed by a joy so fierce it hurt. Her son had friends. Real friends who called to check on him and wanted to spend time with him and cared about his wellbeing.

He hadn't had that since he was four years old. Not really. Not since she'd learned that Katsuki had never been a friend at all.


USJ. The acronym became synonymous with terror in her vocabulary.

But she wasn't alone in her vigil.

Naomasa had claimed the chair in the corner from the moment they arrived and barely moved since, surviving on vending machine coffee and the occasional catnap. Yagi paced when he couldn't sit still, bringing fresh flowers and books no one had energy to read, his worry etched in every line of his too-thin frame.

The three of them formed a quiet constellation around Izuku's bed - taking turns holding his hand, whispering encouragement to his sleeping form, jumping at every change in the monitor's rhythm. They barely spoke to each other, but their shared vigil said everything.

It wasn't until Wednesday, after Izuku had been awake for a couple days and the other two men had finally been convinced to return to their normal routines, that Inko noticed the shadow in the ceiling vents. A brief glimpse of dark fabric and tired eyes watching over her son.

She said nothing. Some dignity was worth preserving, and Aizawa-sensei's concern spoke louder than any words could.


The coma might be over, but the problems were just beginning. Palpitations started after he woke up. Irregular heartbeats that had her checking his pulse obsessively, watching him like a hawk for any signs of distress.

"It's likely stress-related," the doctor assured her. "His body went through significant trauma. With rest and monitoring, it should resolve."

It didn’t stop her from sequestering him her bedroom all weekend where she could hear his heart beating. 

It didn't stop her from not getting any sleep as she just listened to the rhythm.

She didn’t work that weekend- wouldn’t work that weekend. Not when her baby needed her.

But oddly enough she hadn’t needed to, to make ends meet. Someone, or perhaps several someones given the unusual pattern, had been depositing money into her bank account, but the bank wouldn’t tell her who. Just that every single one was marked as “child support.”

She had to wonder how many of her sons father-figures were paying this “child support” to help her make ends meet...

But the focus wasn’t money. It was her son’s heart. She worried about it constantly. At least until Recovery Girl informed her of the truth about his healing spark and how it had been quietly damaging him from the inside while keeping him whole.

Then she had something much worse to worry about.

Her son, the boy who gave everything of himself to help others, was literally breaking his own body to heal.

Of course he was.


Each injury got worse. Each incident more terrifying then the last.

I-Island. The training camp. His arm- his entire arm- destroyed and regrown like something out of a horror movie.

“Am I still me, Mom?" he'd said, flexing fingers that were his and not his all at once. Tears pooling in his eyes.  “It's not the same arm, am I still me?"

She had rushed to reassure her baby that he might change but he’d always be still him.

Always.


"I passed, Mom! I actually passed!"

The joy in his voice over the phone made her sink into her desk chair at work, relief flooding through her so intensely she felt dizzy.

"I'm so proud of you, sweetheart. So incredibly proud."

Her son was going to be a hero. Officially, legally, a licensed hero at sixteen years old.

The pride was overwhelming. But so was the knowledge of what that meant- more danger, more situations where he'd put himself on the line for others, more nights she'd spend awake wondering if he was safe.

But her hero was finally a hero for the whole world. He was living his dream and she’d spend a million sleepless nights if it meant he got to live his dream.


The empty apartment felt cavernous without him. His childhood bedroom, left exactly as he'd arranged it, seemed to echo with memories of a little boy who used to climb into her bed after nightmares about a world that didn't want him.

Now that same boy was living in a dorm, surrounded by friends, training to be the hero he'd always dreamed of becoming.

She was proud. So proud it felt like her heart might burst.

She was also lonelier than she'd ever been in her life.


"There was a little girl, Mom. She was so scared, and she'd been hurt so badly..." His voice was thick with emotion over the phone. "We saved her. We got her away from the man who was hurting her."

Another situation where her son had risked everything. But he had mentors who prioritized his safety and got him out of danger. 

She heard him berating himself about not doing more but-

He did as he was told. He saved the girl and he saved himself.

If his mentors took him to task for that she would get with Nezu’s lawyers and rain hell down on them.

But right here, in this moment, all she could think about was a terrified little girl and how her son- her beautiful, selfless son- had worked hard to save.

"I'm proud of you," she whispered, meaning it with every fiber of her being.


It seemed like every phone call brought news of another crisis he'd thrown himself into. Bigger stakes. More dangerous villains. The weight of the entire world settling on his sixteen-year-old shoulders.

When had her little boy become Atlas, holding up the sky?

She wanted to tell him to stop. To let someone else handle things for once. To remember that he was still just a child, still her baby who used to cry over scraped knees and needed her to check for monsters under his bed.

But she couldn't. Because she knew- had always known- that this was who Izuku was. The boy who couldn't walk past someone in need. The hero who would give everything of himself to protect others.

All she could do was love him and trust that she'd raised him strong enough to carry whatever the world threw at him.

And reassure him that helping was never the wrong choice.


"One cat mochi for my beautiful mother!"

Inko looked up from the adorable dessert Izuku had placed in front of her- perfectly crafted, whiskers and all- to find him beaming at her in his navy blue suit- with pet pawprint trimming- and the pride in his eyes.

"It's perfect, sweetheart."

Around them, the café buzzed with activity. His classmates working together, laughing, the easy camaraderie of young people who'd been through fire together and come out stronger. Her son fit right in the middle of it all, no longer the lonely little boy who came home with burns and bruises.

He'd found his place. His people. His purpose.

She looked up at the pen filled with cats, and her eyes caught on a small green-furred kitten staying away from the rest. Three legs instead of four, but alert and bright-eyed despite keeping its distance from the chaos.

Her hero might not need her quite as much anymore. But maybe... maybe she still needed a hero of her own. Just to fill the gaps.

"Excuse me," she called to one of Izuku's classmates managing the adoption area. Shinso Hitoshi, his tag read- Ah one of his friends. "Could I meet that little one over there?"

Perhaps it was time for a new beginning.

Notes:

For those who realized just like I that Inko was in a room with Yagi long before the dorm scene and are wondering why she wasn’t mad at him then if we are potentially living in the Biomight world well uh-

There is a perfectly good reason for that- Inko wouldn’t have recognized Yagi in his skinny form and also they never introduced themselves so she didn't think about it until she saw him in that form on live TV. He was a bit more filled out when he was her husband in that timeline.

Of course in the timeline where there is no biomight she just isnt angry with him yet.

Also the three legged kitten is named Hero. He has green fur because quirks exist but it's just a color mutation similar to the one Inko and Izuku have with no additional super powers. 

Chapter 137: The Cultural Festival

Summary:

A nice day with Eri

OR

Why Won't You Buy A Wristband?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The morning shift at the animal café flew by in a blur of cheerful customers, steaming drinks, and hopeful families meeting their potential new pets. Izuku found himself falling into an easy rhythm with his teammates, carrying trays of Sato's delicious treats while Momo coordinated the kitchen with impressive efficiency.

His mother had even stopped by briefly and left with a little green three legged kitten she was cooing over, but that was hours ago. She had only managed to get a couple hours off work and had left to set her new child up at home before she had to rush back.

"Table seven needs two hot chocolates and a cat cookie," Iida called out, his precise movements never faltering as he prepared drinks with machine-like accuracy.

"On it," Izuku replied, loading his tray and weaving through the crowded café space.

The animal play areas were a huge success. In one of the large pens, three puppies tumbled over each other while a small girl giggled at their antics. Shinso stood nearby, ready to intervene if needed, but the dogs were handling the attention beautifully.

"Nii-chan!"

Izuku turned to see Eri waving enthusiastically from the café entrance, Aizawa's hand resting protectively on her shoulder. She wore a cute yellow dress that Yamada had probably picked out, and her silver hair was pulled back with cat-ear clips.

He glanced at the clock- 12:55. His shift was almost over.

"Five more minutes, Eri-chan!" he called back with a smile. "Then we can explore the festival together!"

Her face lit up like sunrise, and she bounced on her toes with barely contained excitement.

Those final five minutes went by pretty quickly. Especially as Toru arrived to ask for a bubble tea, then promised to make him one while he got ready for Eri. 

He quickly changed out of his uniform and back into casual clothes before grabbing the tea Toru had gotten for him and jogging over to where Eri waited with Aizawa.

"Have fun," Aizawa said, his usual monotone softened slightly. "Keep your phone on. Check in every hour. And remember to be you-know-where you-know-when."

"I will," Izuku promised, then looked down at Eri. "Ready for an adventure?"

"Yes!" She grabbed his hand immediately. "Can we play games? And see everything? And maybe get a snack?"

"We can do all of that," Izuku assured her as they set off into the festival crowds, Izuku quickly draining his tea and tossing the cup in one of the trash cans set up around the area.

The grounds dedicated for the festival had been transformed. Colorful booths lined every pathway, music drifted from various directions, and the air smelled like sugar and excitement. Students from all departments had gone all out, creating an atmosphere that felt more like a professional fair than a school event.

Plus Ultra, I guess.

"Where first?" Izuku asked.

Eri's eyes landed on a booth with colorful rings and bottles arranged on shelves. "There! The ring game!"

They approached the ring toss booth, run by second-year Class 2-D. Eri's eyes went wide at the stuffed animals hanging as prizes.

"Want to try?" Izuku asked, paying for a set of rings.

Eri nodded seriously, accepting the rings with careful hands. She stuck her tongue out just the tiniest bit in concentration, wound up her throw, and... sent the ring flying wide, disappearing into a nearby bush.

"Oops," she giggled.

"I'll get it," Izuku said, moving toward the bush.

He pushed aside the branches and found himself face to face with a tall man sporting a distinctive mustache, poorly hidden behind fake glasses and an obvious wig.

"Oh, hello there, young hero," the man said in an exaggeratedly casual voice.

"Gentle, Gentle’s assistant." Izuku sighed, grabbing the ring. "Did you buy a ticket?"

"I told you, it's about the principle-"

"Sir, ma’am, you need a wristband to be on school grounds during the festival. I am afraid I will need to confiscate your camera until you purchase proper admission." Izuku held out his hand. "Please come find me when you have your wristbands."

The young woman with pinkish red hair held the camera awkwardly, looking embarrassed. "But we're documenting-"

"Documenting requires permission and a valid entry wristband," Izuku said firmly but not unkindly. "You can get your equipment back once you've paid admission. It's 500 yen. The booth is right by the main gate."

Gentle huffed dramatically but handed over a small camera. "This is exactly the kind of authoritarian-"

"It's basic event security," Izuku interrupted. "Now please leave school grounds until you've purchased admission properly."

He put the camera in his backpack and returned to Eri, who was waiting patiently by the ring toss booth, completely unaware of the exchange.

"Found it!" He handed her the ring. "Want to try again?"

This time her throw landed closer, and while it didn't hook any bottles, the booth operator smiled kindly and offered her a small consolation prize anyway - a tiny plastic ring with a cat face on it..

"It's perfect!" Eri declared, looking at her hand and eyeing the plastic ring carefully.

They continued through the festival, passing booth after booth until one caught Eri's attention- a traditional goldfish scooping game, with small orange fish swimming in a shallow pool.

"Nii-chan, can we-" She stopped abruptly, her expression shifting from excitement to concern. "Wait. They can't breathe out of water, right? Why would we scoop them?"

Izuku knelt down to her level. "You're exactly right, Eri-chan. These are real fish that need to stay in water to breathe. The game is about scooping them into a bowl of water, but..." He looked at the setup more carefully. "Actually, you know what? Let's skip this one. There are better games ahead."

Her relieved smile told him he'd made the right choice.

The balloon dart booth seemed perfect- bright, colorful, not involving any living creatures. Eri accepted the dart carefully, aimed with serious concentration, and threw. The balloon popped with a sharp BANG.

Eri flinched violently, the sound clearly triggering memories of things that went bang in darker times. Her breathing picked up, and Izuku immediately knelt beside her.

"It's okay," he said softly. "Just a balloon. You're safe. Want to stop?"

She nodded quickly, eyes a bit too wide.

The booth operator, reading the situation, quickly offered a consolation prize- a small apple-shaped keychain. "For being brave enough to try," she said kindly.

Eri accepted it with shaking hands, and Izuku guided her away from the booth, finding a quieter spot to let her breathe.

"I'm sorry," she whispered. "I didn't mean to-"

"You have nothing to apologize for," Izuku said firmly. "Loud noises can be scary, especially when they remind us of bad things. You were so brave for trying, and it's okay to stop when something doesn't feel good."

She nodded slowly, clutching her apple keychain.

"How about we find a snack?" Izuku suggested. "I saw a booth earlier that had candy apples."

"Okay," Eri said, her voice small but steadier.

They wove through the festival crowd, heading toward where Izuku remembered seeing the candy apple booth. But before they reached it, Eri's attention was captured by something else entirely.

"Nii-chan, what's that?" She pointed to a large gathering of people around what appeared to be a competitive eating setup.

They got closer and Izuku read the banner. Pie Eating Contest - Apple Pie Edition!

Contestants were already lined up at a long table, each with several pies stacked in front of them. The crowd cheered as the announcer explained the rules.

"I want to do that!" Eri declared, her earlier fear forgotten in the face of this new excitement.

"Eri-chan, that's a lot of pie-"

"Please? I want to try!"

Izuku looked at the entry table, then back at Eri's hopeful face. "Tell you what. You can do either the pie contest or get a candy apple, but not both. Too much sugar isn't good for you."

She considered this seriously. "The contest!"

The entry coordinator looked dubious when Izuku approached with Eri. "This is usually for older kids and adults..."

"She just wants to participate," Izuku said. "She understands she probably won't finish."

"Well... okay. Entry fee is 200 yen."

Izuku paid and helped Eri into a seat at the end of the competitor's table. Someone placed a single pie in front of her- the same size as the adult competitors' pies, which suddenly looked enormous next to the small girl.

"On your marks," the announcer called. "Get set... EAT!"

The festival-goers around them dove into their pies with competitive fervor. Eri picked up her fork with careful determination and took a small bite.

Then another.

Then another tiny bite.

Izuku watched with growing amusement as the competitors beside Eri demolished pie after pie, their faces covered in apple filling, while Eri continued taking delicate, measured bites. She was clearly enjoying the pie itself, savoring each bite rather than racing through it.

That's when he felt a hand on his backpack and whipped around. Only to find it was Gentle again, this time wearing an absolutely ridiculous fake beard and a hat that was clearly meant for someone with a much smaller head. 

He looked sheepish and took his hand out of Izuku’s unzipped backpack.

Izuku made eye contact as he said carefully. "Buy. A. Ticket."

Gentle's dramatic mustache drooped in what might have been shame, and he disappeared back into the crowd.

The announcer's voice rang out: "And we have a winner! Yamamoto-san with seven pies!"

Eri had managed approximately one quarter of her single pie, her face adorned with apple bits and a satisfied smile.

"And for our youngest competitor," the announcer said, noticing Eri, "a special award for Cutest Bite Taken!"

One of the student volunteers tied a small blue ribbon around Eri's wrist, and her face lit up like she'd won first place.

"I got a ribbon!" she announced to Izuku, apple filling still decorating her cheeks. "Look!"

"I see!" Izuku laughed. "Very impressive. Now let's get you cleaned up- you've got pie everywhere."

They wandered through the festival looking for a bathroom with a short line. As they wandered, Izuku became increasingly aware that Eri resembled a small apple-flavored disaster. Her dress had filling on it, her hands were sticky, and there were apple bits in her hair.

That's when they stumbled upon the support department's booth- a sprawling display of various inventions and prototypes, notably less crowded than most other festival attractions. Several students sat behind tables looking somewhere between hopeful and resigned.

"Excuse me," Izuku said, approaching the nearest student. "Do you have anything that might help clean up a small, very sticky child? The bathroom line was at least twenty minutes long and I’m worried the apple might be impossible to clean up if I leave it too long."

The student's face brightened immediately at having an actual visitor. "Oh! Yeah, actually- hey everyone! We've got a situation!"

A dozen students appeared, and soon Izuku found himself at the center of a chaotic but well-meaning support student convention.

"I have this moisture collector," one student said, holding up a device that looked like a hair dryer had a baby with a vacuum cleaner. "It pulls water vapor from the air- if we could find a container I could fill it."

"And I've got this particle separator," another student offered, holding up what looked like a fancy bowl. "Or well- It's supposed to be a particle separator. Unfortunately someone ran out of wires for another project and just gutted my separator, so it's basically just a really nice bowl now!"

"Hatsume has towels!" a third student called out. "Powerloader made her stock up after the oil incident!"

"We don't talk about the oil incident," Hatsume's voice rang from somewhere deeper in the booth.

Five minutes later, Eri was significantly cleaner thanks to the combined chaos of support department ingenuity. The moisture collector worked surprisingly well, the "failed" invention made a perfect water basin, and Hatsume had indeed provided an entire stack of clean towels.

The support students descended on Eri who seemed okay with it as Izuku was pushed to the side.

Feeling a presence he immediately grabbed the hand before it could get near his bag again. 

“Gentle- if it’s about money I can buy you the ticket but you need to have a wristband. I don’t want to see you arrested for tresspassing but if I catch you without a wristband again I will have to turn you in.”

Gentle shook his head and pulled his hand free. “No- I am afraid I cannot accept that. It’s about the principle of the matter! The fact that I’m here without a wristband and only you have noticed proves the problem I am here to highlight!”

Izuku sighed as the extreme protestor fled once more. I suppose I’ll have to text Sensei if I see him again.

That was when Eri was presented to him, cleaned up and with a red ribbon tied into her silky white hair.

“The ribbon is also a camera!” A support with long blue hair spoke up. “Scan the QR code on the ribbon to download the footage! I figure such a cutie needs her memories preserved! You can keep the ribbon as long as you stop by 1-H and tell me how well it works!”

"Thank you so much," Izuku said sincerely. "Both for the ribbon-camera and for helping us clean up! You really saved us."

"No problem!" The first student grinned. "Finally, someone who needed our tech! Even if it was for cleanup duty."

Eri, now clean and sticky-free, waved goodbye to her new support student friends.

"Where to now?" Izuku asked.

"That!" Eri pointed to a banner advertising Class 1-B's theatrical production. "Can we watch the play?"

The outdoor amphitheater was already filling up when they arrived. Izuku managed to find a spot near the middle, and when the view became blocked by taller audience members, he lifted Eri onto his shoulders so she could see.

The play began- it was a surprisingly thoughtful piece about a young man who was labeled a villain before he could talk but wanted to be a hero anyway. 

Eri seemed enraptured, occasionally gasping at the action scenes.

It was during the final act- where the young man let his dreams of being a pro die in favor of being a hero that Izuku heard a commotion .

He turns his head to see Gentle Criminal was in yet another disguise, this time with what appeared to be a fake scar drawn on his face and sunglasses that stood out in the dimming evening light.

But this time he wasn’t alone. Endeavor's distinctive form was unmistakable even from a distance, and he appeared to be dragging away Gentle while the man had tears running down his face. Izuku couldn’t make out the words but he thought...

He thought for a second that he could read the words please- on the criminal protestor’s lips. 

Izuku watched as Gentle's protests were ignored  and he was firmly escorted away from the festival grounds. 

"I really tried to help him," Izuku muttered to himself. “I hope he doesn’t get in too much trouble- but this is Endeavour."

"What, nii-chan?" Eri asked from her perch on his shoulders.

"Nothing. How's the play?"

"The hero just saved everyone!"

As the play concluded and the audience applauded, Izuku carefully lifted Eri down from his shoulders. The sky had darkened to deep blue, and festival lights twinkled across the UA grounds.

"Come on," Izuku said, taking her hand. "Papa and Mama are waiting for us."

They found Aizawa and Yamada setting up a blanket on the main lawn, along with several other families preparing for what the festival schedule had cryptically listed as "Special Finale Event."

"Did you have fun?" Yamada asked as Eri settled onto the blanket between her parents.

"I got a ribbon!" Eri announced proudly, showing off her "Cutest Bite Taken" award. "Well two!” she smiled and pointed at the red one up in her hair. “And I played games and watched a play and nii-chan's friends helped clean me up!"

"Sounds like quite the adventure," Aizawa said, something that might have been amusement flickering across his face.

Izuku sat down beside them just as the festival lights began to dim. A low hum filled the air, and then the sky above them exploded with light.

But these weren't normal fireworks. Drones, dozens of them, launched into the sky trailing colored lights. They wove patterns against the darkness- a dancing cat, a heroic figure striking a pose, a shower of stars that shifted into a heart shape.

The show continued, each drone-created image more elaborate than the last. Eri watched with wide eyes, occasionally gasping at particularly impressive formations.

"It's beautiful," she whispered.

Izuku had to agree.

As the finale approached- a massive recreation of UA's logo dissolving into a cascade of light- someone tapped Izuku's shoulder.

He turned to find La Brava standing there, looking sheepish. She held up her wrist, showing a festival entry wristband.

"I bought it after the first time," she said quietly. "But Gentle refused."

"I'm sorry he got arrested," Izuku said, meaning it.

"He'll be okay. He always is." She paused. "Um, could I have my camera back? I'll delete the footage if needed, but I might have to pawn it to make his bail..."

Izuku considered this. "Here’s your camera back. I don't think you need to delete anything- you weren't doing anything wrong by being here properly. But... maybe next time convince Gentle to follow the rules too?"

"I'll try." She managed a small smile. "Thanks for not being harsh about it. Most heroes would've called security immediately."

"Most heroes don't understand that sometimes people just need someone to show them the right path," Izuku replied.

La Brava nodded and disappeared into the crowd, likely heading off school grounds.

Above them, the drones completed a simple message spelled out in lights. "Thank You For Coming."

Followed immediately by “Firework Show By Hatsume!”

I wonder what the oil was about if she was working with drones...

Eri was fast asleep against Aizawa's shoulder by the time the drones descended, exhausted from her festival adventure. Yamada carefully gathered her up, and they prepared to head home.

"Good day?" Aizawa asked Izuku quietly.

"The best," Izuku replied, watching Eri's peaceful sleeping face. "Definitely the best."

As families packed up their blankets and headed toward the exits, Izuku took one last look at the festival grounds- the booths still lit up, the happy chatter of people who'd spent the day enjoying themselves, the evidence of a community coming together.

This was what being a hero was really about. Not just fighting villains or stopping disasters, but creating spaces where a little girl could eat too much pie, win a ribbon for being cute, and watch drone fireworks without fear.

Where people like Gentle Criminal could be given chances to do better, even if they didn't always take them.

Where chosen family could sit on blankets and watch the sky light up together.

Izuku smiled and headed toward home, already looking forward to telling his mom about Eri's festival adventure.



Omake:

Technical Difficulties

Izuku sat at his desk the next morning, excited to see what memories the support student's ribbon-camera had captured. He pulled up the file on his laptop and clicked play.

The screen flickered.

Then instead of smooth video, a slideshow began.

CLICK

The first photo was a perfect shot of the sky. Just... sky. Pure blue with one cloud.

CLICK

The next was  Izuku's nostrils. Extreme close-up. Very extreme.

"Oh no," Izuku muttered.

CLICK

Neito’s face up close while he was dramatically sacrificing himself- 

There was a zoom feature? We never got that close to Neito!

CLICK

La Brava's pink bowtie. Just the bowtie. Somehow in perfect focus while everything else was blurry. You could count the threads.

CLICK

A support student's armpit as they reached up to tie the ribbon in Eri's hair.

It’s not even in order?!

CLICK

The back of Aizawa's head. But perfectly framed so it looked like an artistic portrait titled "Tired Man Contemplates Blanket."

CLICK

Eri's view from Izuku's shoulders during the play- a beautiful shot of the stage that was 80% blocked by the feather on someone's hat.

CLICK

What appeared to be the inside of someone's bag. Was that... a lunch box? Half a sandwich? When did Eri-

CLICK

A pigeon. Just a random pigeon on the ground. Perfectly composed, award-worthy bird photography.

CLICK

Endeavor dragging Gentle away- but the photo caught Endeavor mid-blink and Gentle mid-sneeze, making them both look ridiculous.

CLICK

A single shoelace just laying on the ground. It was dirty, and frayed.

CLICK

The drones in the sky- it was a gorgeous shot... Except there was a finger blocking the left corner. 

I think that was when Yamada ruffled Eri’s hair

CLICK

Yamada's soft smile as he looked down, presumably at Eri. 

Izuku stared at his screen.

Then he started laughing.

He couldn't help it. The collection of random, poorly-timed, bizarrely-angled photos was somehow more perfectly "Eri's First Festival" than any professional video could have been.

He saved them all to a folder labeled "Eri's Adventure (Technical Difficulties Edition)" and made a mental note to print the pigeon photo. That bird had deserved its moment.

When he stopped by Class 1-H later that day, the support student looked mortified.

"I am SO sorry! Hatsume needed the video processing chip for her drone project and just... took it. I didn't realize it until this morning when she returned it!"

"It's perfect," Izuku interrupted, showing her the pigeon photo on his phone. "Absolutely perfect."

The student blinked. "The... pigeon?"

"Every single photo. Eri's going to love them when she's older."

And she would. Because sometimes the best memories were the ones that caught life exactly as it happened- awkward, chaotic, and full of unexpected pigeons.

Notes:

Just a side note, I realized right after I finished getting this ready to post that I should have written a matching chapter for Akari's experience on this same day.
Sadly, I have not written it yet.
I had two options- Option 1 throw off my posting schedule and wait to post again until I had it ready
Option 2 (which is what I am going for) post now and just let Between Light And Shadow lag behind again.

I can't even promise to have it up tomorrow or even Thursday because I have two super busy days coming up, but I will get it to you as soon as I can! I'm sorry!

Chapter 138: A Normal Monday?

Summary:

The cultural festival is over, classes resume

OR

Classes Class, News Flash, And Students Fight Quirkless

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

That Monday carried the particular energy that came after any major school event- students filtering into homeroom with the lingering buzz of the cultural festival still humming beneath their conversations, but ready to settle back into the rhythm of regular classes.

Izuku slid into his seat with plenty of time to spare. His weekend- first hanging out with found family, then relaxing after catching up on homework- had recharged him in ways he hadn't realized he'd needed.

The familiar weight of his school bag, the comfortable chaos of his classmates settling in around him, the anticipation of what the week might bring- it all felt reassuringly normal.

"Alright, settle down," Aizawa said, his voice cutting through the post-festival chatter with practiced efficiency. The last few conversations died away as all eyes turned to their homeroom teacher.

"I have an announcement," Aizawa continued, "we have something important to handle during your free period this afternoon. We'll be watching the news together as preparation for tomorrow's hero ethics class."

Kirishima raised his hand. "Is there something specific we're supposed to be looking for, sensei?"

"You'll know it when you see it," Aizawa replied cryptically. "The goal is to analyze the presentation of hero work in the media, and how public perception shapes both hero reputation and the effectiveness of hero work itself."

Izuku felt a small flutter of anticipation. News analysis was something he'd been doing informally for years- dissecting hero fights, studying public reactions, tracking how different news outlets covered the same events. Having it be an actual class assignment felt like validation of skills he'd developed on his own.

"Midoriya," Aizawa's voice cut through his thoughts. "Come find me in the teachers lounge during lunch."

The flutter of anticipation immediately transformed into concern. Had he done something wrong? Was this about the investigation? His hand moved instinctively to his left forearm. It was now bandage free. 

The emotional work he'd done with his mother and Aizawa over the weekend combined with being unable to assist Gentle at the festival finally let him accept that not everything is his fault.

Facts first, emotions second, he reminded himself, channeling Aizawa's steady voice from last week. You helped someone who needed help. You are not responsible for their choices after that.

The reminder worked, mostly. The tight knot of anxiety in his chest loosened enough for him to focus on Present Mic's English lesson without his mind spiraling into guilt and what-ifs.

When the lunch bell rang, Izuku gathered his things slowly, waiting for the classroom to empty before heading over to the teachers lounge.

He tentatively knocked only to have the door opened by Aizawa.

"You wanted to see me, sensei?"

Aizawa nodded, his expression thoughtful rather than stern. "About this afternoon's news viewing. Given recent events, I wanted to offer you the option to watch the broadcast later, after it's been reviewed for potential triggers."

Izuku blinked. He hadn't expected that consideration, though he probably should have. The school really went plus ultra with mental health, and Aizawa had been stressing how much Izuku’s life matters. 

"What kind of triggers?" he asked.

"We'll be watching coverage of hero work, including some recent arrests and ongoing investigations. There's always the possibility that the investigation you're involved with could come up." Aizawa's voice was carefully neutral. "I can have you excused to the library during free period, and you can watch the relevant clips later with myself or Hound Dog present."

Izuku considered this. The offer was tempting- he'd been doing well emotionally...

And the idea of being blindsided by news coverage of the serial killer case in front of his entire class was daunting.

But running away from potential triggers wasn't going to help him become a better hero. And if the case did come up, well as long as his teacher was there he thought he could stick to the facts.

"I'd like to stay with the class," he said finally. "But... Could you be there? In case something happens?"

"Of course," Aizawa replied without hesitation. "I was planning to be present anyway to facilitate discussion."

Relief washed over Izuku. "Thank you, sensei. For thinking of it, and for being willing to stay."

Aizawa nodded, already turning back to his papers. "Go eat lunch. You'll need your energy for this afternoon."


The free period found Class 1-A gathered in their homeroom, everyone oddly silent as they faced the large screen that had been wheeled in for the occasion. 

Aizawa stood beside the screen with the remote, his expression giving away nothing about what they were about to see.

"Remember," he said, "you're analyzing not just the content of these reports, but how they're presented. What narrative is being constructed? What assumptions are being made? How might this coverage affect public perception of heroes and villains?"

He pressed play, and the familiar music of the afternoon news filled the classroom.

"Good afternoon. Our top story today, Number Two Hero Endeavor made headlines over the weekend with the arrest of Danjuro Tobita, better known as the Gentle Criminal, during UA High School's cultural festival."

Izuku's attention sharpened immediately. He’d known Gentle had been caught, but seeing it presented as news to the general public felt different somehow.

"Tobita was initially held on trespassing charges, but police have since connected him to hundreds of small-scale thefts and misdemeanors across the prefecture. He's expected to face arraignment later this week."

The camera cut to footage of Endeavor speaking with reporters, his expression stern and professional. "UA's security protocols worked exactly as designed. The threat was neutralized quickly and efficiently, with no harm to students or festival attendees."

From the corner of his eye, Izuku saw Shouto stiffen in her seat.

Did she not know her father was there, Izuku suddenly realized. I’ll have to ask her about it later...

"In other news, police are continuing their investigation into what they're calling the most unusual crime wave to hit Tokyo in recent memory," the anchor announced, and the tone shifted from reassuring to puzzled. "Three separate banks were robbed simultaneously last Friday afternoon, apparently by organized groups of triplets."

The screen showed security footage from three different locations- grainy black and white images of masked figures moving with practiced efficiency.

"All three robberies occurred at exactly 2:47 PM, leading investigators to believe they're dealing with a highly coordinated criminal organization. What makes this case particularly unusual is that witness descriptions suggest the perpetrators at each location were identical triplets."

An older man appeared on screen, the news broadcast labeled him as Lead Detective Watanabe. His expression was grimly professional. "We believe we're dealing with a criminal organization that specifically recruits triplets as some kind of calling card. The level of coordination suggests these individuals have been working together for a long time.”

Izuku frowned. Something about the whole scenario felt off to him, though he couldn't put his finger on what. Three separate groups of triplets all deciding to become bank robbers at the same time? And why the Triplets? Wouldn’t it be better to have the groups set up so that it wasn’t clear that there was a familial connection?

Unless that's a red herring? His brows furrowed.

"We're currently investigating adult triplets in the Tokyo metropolitan area," the detective continued. "There was no sign of quirk abilities for their operations, so at this time the heroes will not be involved in the investigation."

Criminal, not villain, Izuku noted. The distinction was important - criminals were regular police jurisdiction, while villains fell under hero oversight. If these were really just conventional robberies without quirk involvement, it would explain why heroes hadn't been called in.

But... What if the triplets are quirk related rather than genetic related?

"Each bank was robbed of approximately two hundred thousand yen, and thankfully no one was injured during any of the incidents," the anchor concluded. "Police are asking anyone with information about the whereabouts of organized triplet groups to contact them immediately."

Around the classroom, Izuku could hear his classmates discussing the strange case in whispers. The whole thing sounded like something out of a detective novel rather than real life.

The anchor's expression shifted to something warmer as she transitioned to the next story. "On a more uplifting note, we have a reminder that heroism isn't limited to those with licenses or special quirks. Yamamoto Kenji, a janitor at Sakuragaoka Junior High School, prevented what could have been a tragic kidnapping yesterday evening when an extra curricular activity turned dangerous..."

But before the story could develop further, Aizawa stepped forward and turned off the screen.

"That's enough for our purposes," he announced. "I want you to spend the rest of the free period thinking about the ethics of heroism and the difference between villains and criminals. We'll discuss your observations tomorrow."

Several students looked disappointed- the human interest story had clearly been building toward something heartwarming- but Aizawa's tone brooked no argument.

As the class began to break into small discussion groups, Izuku found himself gravitating toward Shouto, who was still sitting rigidly in her seat, staring at the now-blank screen.

"Hey," he said quietly, settling into the seat beside her. "You okay?"

She blinked, seeming to come back to herself. "I... yes. Just surprised. I didn't know my father had been here during the festival."

"That must be weird to find out through the news."

"Everything about my father is weird," she replied with a bitter smile. "I’m not sure if I should be grateful that he was there to catch that criminal, or upset that he came close after promising he’d stay away."

Izuku wanted to say something comforting, but before he could find the right words the period ended and it was time for heroics. 


Despite the unresolved tension in Shouto’s shoulders, the transition to heroics class felt almost like a relief. Physical activity, clear objectives, the familiar rhythm of training- these were things Izuku could handle.

"Welcome back, young heroes!" All Might's voice boomed across Gym Gamma, his presence as reassuring as ever. Izuku sometimes wondered if his classmates even realized that All Might had lost something- the hero was just so good at projecting calm and power.  "I trust you all enjoyed your cultural festival weekend?"

A chorus of affirmative responses echoed through the space. Aoyama energetically exclaimed. “Oui! It was très magnifique! I had the ability to truly sparkle!” He pulled out a stack of photos that had him covered in the drones Hatsume had used for the light show-

Where did he pull those from?

But the question went unasked and unanswered as All Might continued on.

"Excellent! Today we're returning to fundamentals with quirkless sparring exercises." All Might gestured to the training mats that had been laid out across the gym floor. "Good technique prevents unnecessary harm and keeps you sharp when quirks fail or aren't appropriate for a situation. For instance- if Endeavor had used Hell Flames to capture Gentle there would have been a lot of collateral damage!"

Izuku felt a small flutter of anticipation. Quirkless sparring was something he'd gotten significantly better at over the year, and the physical focus would be a welcome break from the emotional weight of the day.

"You'll be working in pairs for one-on-one matches," All Might continued. "I want you to focus on reading your opponent, adapting to their style, and finding the flow of combat rather than trying to overpower them. Remember, in real hero work you'll face opponents of all different styles. Learning to adapt is just as important as perfecting your own technique."

All Might consulted his tablet, calling out pairings. "Midoriya and Todoroki, you're on mat three."

Izuku caught Shouto's eye across the gym. She gave him a small nod as they moved toward their assigned mat.

"Ready?" Shouto asked as they took their positions, her voice calm and even.

"Ready," Izuku confirmed, settling into his opening stance.

All Might's whistle pierced the air, and the matches began.

Izuku had sparred with Shouto many times over the past year. He knew her tells, her preferred guards, the way she tended to favor her left side even in quirkless combat. He'd learned to read the micro-movements that telegraphed her strikes, the slight weight shifts that preceded her counters.

But today, something was different.

Shouto moved first, a testing jab that Izuku blocked easily enough. But as she pulled back, her movement felt... fluid. Not rushed, not hesitant, just smooth- like water flowing around an obstacle rather than a rigid structure pushing through.

He countered with a quick combination- jab, cross, hook- expecting her usual response of a solid block followed by a straight counter-strike.

Instead, she seemed to melt away from his punches, her body swaying just out of range with minimal wasted motion. Her counter came from an unexpected angle, a sweeping strike aimed at his ribs that forced him to twist defensively.

Okay, she's on her game today, Izuku thought, resetting his stance.

They circled each other, and Izuku tried to find his rhythm. Usually, he could predict Shouto's next move based on her positioning- she tended to plant herself firmly and strike with precision, using her excellent technique to make up for any lack of speed.

But today, she wasn't planting. Her weight shifted constantly, fluid and adaptive. When he moved forward, she flowed backward. When he feinted left, she was already compensating right, not with a jerky correction but with a smooth transition that made it look like she'd intended to go that direction all along.

It was mesmerizing to fight against. And frustrating.

Izuku launched into a more aggressive combination, trying to force her into a defensive position where he could read her responses. But she didn't defend the way he expected. Instead of blocking and holding, she deflected and pivoted, using his momentum against him to spin away and create distance.

She's reading my rhythm, he realized with a jolt. Not trying to control the fight, just... adapting to it.

The thought barely formed before she was moving again, and this time her strike connected- a light tap to his shoulder that would have been a solid hit in a real fight. She'd used the exact moment when he was off-balance from overextending to slip inside his guard.

"Point to Todoroki!" All Might called out from where he was observing five matches simultaneously.

It was seriously impressive that he can keep up with all that at once, especially now that I know he has brain damage.

Izuku shook himself from that fact as they reset.  Izuku took a breath, centering himself. His usual approach wasn't working - trying to predict Shouto's movements based on rigid patterns when she was fighting with complete fluidity.

I need to change my headspace, it dawned on him. Stop trying to fight her like she's the Shouto I'm used to and adapt to who she is right now.

Fluid fighters. Who did he know who fought with that kind of adaptability?

Tsuyu came to mind immediately- her movements in water were effortless, flowing from one position to another without hesitation. Gran Torino's unpredictable ricocheting style that made him impossible to pin down. Even thinking back to that sludge villain who could flow through any opening, finding the path of least resistance.

The key wasn't rigidity trying to trap fluidity. It was finding the spaces between the flow, or matching the rhythm entirely.

Izuku shifted his stance slightly, letting his weight settle differently. Instead of thinking about blocks and counters as separate, distinct actions, he tried to feel them as continuous movement. Strike flowing into guard, guard transitioning into evasion, evasion becoming the setup for the next strike.

Flow with it. Don't fight against the current.

All Might's whistle blew again, and Izuku moved.

This time, when Shouto came at him with that water-like fluidity, he didn't try to stop her momentum. He redirected it, letting her strike slide past his guard while he pivoted smoothly into a counter. It didn't land- she was already flowing away- but it felt different. Better.

They circled again, but Izuku kept his new mindset. When Shouto feinted high, he didn't plant and prepare to block. Instead, he swayed low, weight shifting naturally, and her follow-up strike met empty air where his shoulder had been a moment before.

That's it. Don't predict where she'll be- feel where the flow is going.

He tested her defense with a quick jab, not committed, just feeling out the rhythm. She deflected smoothly, but instead of pulling back completely, Izuku let his arm continue the motion, flowing into a different angle of attack. The second strike came closer than the first.

Shouto's eyes flickered with something- surprise? Recognition?- but she adapted immediately, her guard flowing into place.

They were dancing now, truly dancing. Not the rigid back-and-forth of technique against technique, but something more organic. When one moved, the other moved with them. Strike met defense, defense became counter, counter flowed into evasion.

Izuku found himself smiling despite the intensity of focus required. This was what All Might had meant about reading your opponent. Not just watching their techniques, but feeling the entire rhythm of the fight.

He threw a combination- jab, cross, hook- but this time he didn't commit fully to any single strike. Each one flowed into the next, and when Shouto deflected the hook, he was already transitioning into a low sweep.

She hopped back, but not far enough. His foot caught her ankle- not enough to take her down, but enough to throw her slightly off balance.

In that half-second of adjustment, Izuku flowed forward, his hand tapping her ribs in a strike that would have been solid in a real fight.

"Point to Midoriya!"

They reset again, and this time Shouto's expression was thoughtful. When the whistle blew, she came at him faster, testing whether he could maintain this adaptive style under pressure.

He could. Barely.

The match became a blur of motion- neither of them landing solid hits, but both pushing each other to maintain that fluid state. Izuku's arms burned from the constant micro-adjustments, his footwork demanding more precision than he was used to. But he stayed with it, stayed in that headspace of flow and adaptation.

Shouto launched a particularly elegant combination, her strikes coming from three different angles in rapid succession. Izuku deflected the first, evaded the second, but the third slipped through- a light touch to his chest.

"Point to Todoroki! Match concluded!"

Izuku straightened, breathing hard from concentration more than exertion. His muscles trembled slightly from the constant state of readiness and adjustment. Shouto looked calm and composed, barely winded, but there was something in her eyes- respect, maybe, or acknowledgment.

"Good match," she said, offering her hand.

"You too," Izuku replied, shaking it. His hand was slightly sweaty from the intensity. "I had to completely change how I was thinking about the fight. You were so fluid today- I've never seen you move quite like that before."

Something flickered in Shouto's expression- not quite surprise, but maybe recognition? Appreciation? It was gone before Izuku could analyze it.

"You adapted well. I could see you working through it in real-time."

"I was a bit slow though," Izuku admitted with a rueful smile. "It took me losing the first point to realize I needed to change my entire mindset."

All Might approached their mat, his ever-present smile somehow both encouraging and analytical. "Excellent work, both of you! Young Midoriya, I'm particularly impressed with your tactical adjustment. You recognized mid-match that your initial approach wasn't effective and completely shifted your strategy. That kind of adaptability will serve you well in the field. However- you can see how taxing it is to keep up such a total shift. Maybe work on some of those moves so you can spend less time thinking and more time flowing?"

Izuku felt warmth at the praise but kept his focus on All Might's analysis and criticism.

"Young Todoroki," All Might continued, turning to Shouto, "that was remarkable. Your transitions were seamless- you maintained complete fluidity while still keeping your defensive integrity intact. You were reading Midoriya's rhythm and matching it, then adapting again when he changed his approach. That's an advanced technique that many pro heroes struggle to master."

Shouto ducked her head slightly, but Izuku caught the pleased expression. "It just felt natural."

"Then you were naturally wonderful!" All Might's enthusiasm was genuine. "The ability to flow with an opponent rather than against them is what separates good fighters from great ones. Both of you demonstrated that today, especially in that final exchange where you were both operating at that level simultaneously. Well done!"

As they moved off the mat to let the next pair take their turn, Izuku found himself still thinking about the match. The shift in his own mindset had been crucial- recognizing that he needed to meet Shouto where she was rather than trying to force her into patterns he expected.

But there was something else too. Something about the way Shouto had moved today, the complete fluidity of her style. It felt significant somehow, though he couldn't quite articulate why.

Maybe she's been working on new techniques? he wondered, watching her move to the water fountain with that same effortless grace. But she said it felt natural... Maybe she found a new training philosophy?

Whatever it was, it had been effective. And more than that, it had pushed him to grow as a fighter, to break out of his own rigid patterns and find a more adaptive style.

As Izuku worked on some cool-down stretches he watched the other matches. Kirishima and Sero were engaged in what looked like a very defense-heavy fight on mat five, while Bakugo and Sato's match on mat one had apparently been intense enough that All Might was providing extensive feedback. Izuku thought he heard the words “hold back during training exercises even if quirks are not involved.”

As the class wound down and more students began cooling down with stretches, Izuku found a spot near the wall to do some wall-assisted stretches. His arms were more tired than he'd expected- all those micro-adjustments and constant state of readiness had taken their toll.

He noticed Shouto stretching nearby, her movements still carrying that same fluid grace. Even her cool-down stretches looked effortless, like she was moving through water rather than air.

She caught him looking and tilted her head slightly in question.

Izuku smiled and gave her a thumbs up. "That really was a great match. You pushed me to fight completely differently."

"You did the same for me," Shouto replied, returning the gesture with a small smile. "Not many people can adapt that quickly mid-fight."

As Izuku returned to his stretches, he filed away the observation about Shouto's fighting style as something interesting but not immediately pressing. With everything else on his mind lately the nuances of a sparring match felt like something he could analyze later.

But the lesson All Might had taught today stuck with him. Sometimes the key to victory wasn't perfecting your own technique, but learning to read and adapt to your opponent. To flow with the fight rather than trying to control every aspect of it- and to make sure he isn’t overthinking but having his body ready to react and adapt on its own.

I wonder if that applies to hero work too, Izuku thought as the class began gathering their things. Not just combat, but knowing when to adapt your whole approach based on the situation...

The thought carried him through the rest of the day, a small bright spot of growth and learning on an otherwise heavy Monday.

He didn't even realize he forgot to follow up with Shouto about her dad.


He was drafting his thoughts about the news stories in the common room while dinner wafted through the building when a familiar voice cut through the dorms.

"Hello? Is Izuku there?" It was his mother, wearing her work clothes and carrying her purse with the particular grip that meant she was nervous about something. "Oh there you are honey!”

“Mom?” He asked, brows furrowed. No one’s parents had ever visited them in the dorms before.

“Honey I know this is a surprise but can you come take a walk with me? There’s something we need to talk about...”

Her eyes darted to nearby listening students. “I was told dinner would be provided...”

Dinner would be provided?

“Sure, mom.” He answered, a bit concerned. Out of the corner of his eye he saw Koda asking if he should call Aizawa-sensei. Izuku subtly shook his head. 

“Let's go for that walk!”

Notes:

*yawns* I had a long day and I considered not posting but I figured I could spare half an hour for a quick pass before bed.

Please let me know if I missed any errors, I didn't go through it as closely as I normally do.

If you're curious my writing process is outline a bunch of chapter -> write the chapters -> on the day of posting go through the chapter to see if I made any mistakes while writing (spelling errors are common when I really get into the grove, and sometimes my brain just makes weird word choices due to brain fatigue after the cough cough sniffle sniffle from about 5 years ago that I could just stare at 2 seconds after I write and be confused about, but because I don't read through my chapter until some time has passed it sits there for a while) -> Put it into A03 and make sure the original title still fits, come up with a summery, maybe write an Omake if I have the energy and the ideas, write the end notes and post.

It works for me :) I usually try to make sure I have the chapters for the week written out before the week starts just in case work kicks my behind and I have no time that week. Thankfully I was able to grind my buffer back out through to Sunday although it's still smaller then I'd like. I'm hoping to get some more written out on Friday including that chapter for Between Light and Shadow I mentioned last chapter. I do have the outline done for that but haven't had time to really get it written yet.

Chapter 139: A Not So Normal Monday

Summary:

Izuku goes on a walk with his mom before being ambushed by the police

OR

Goals Overlap! You Will Not Accuse MY Son! Student! Client!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The evening air was crisp as Izuku and his mother walked the familiar paths around UA's campus. The sun was setting, casting long shadows across the perfectly maintained grounds. Under different circumstances, it would have been peaceful.

"So," his mother said with forced brightness, "I have news! I adopted a kitten this weekend."

Izuku looked at her in surprise. "Really? You just mentioned wanting a cat a week ago.”

"I know! But I found the perfect one at your booth on Saturday." His mom pulled out her phone, scrolling to show him a photo. "His name is Hero."

The image showed a small green-furred kitten with the most determined expression Izuku had ever seen on a cat. And only three legs- the front left one missing from what looked like an old injury.

"He's missing a leg," Izuku observed quietly.

"He is," his mom said warmly. "He was a rescue like most of the pets you had out there. The nice boy who helped me adopt said most people passed him over because of the disability, but the moment I saw him I just knew he was meant to be mine." She swiped to another photo of Hero attempting to climb a cat tree with fierce determination. "He already reminds me so much of you."

Something twisted in Izuku's chest. Because we're both disabled? The thought came unbidden and sharp. Is that how she sees me? As something broken that needed rescuing?

"He even likes to curl up on your All Might merch," his mother continued, oblivious to his internal spiral. "I hope you don't mind! There's the cutest picture of him sleeping on your old hoodie last night-"

"It's fine," Izuku said, his voice coming out more strained than intended.

His mom noticed immediately, pausing her scrolling to look at him with concern. But she must have decided not to push because she continued with her story instead.

"This morning I was a bit late for work because the little rascal got into my nail polish and made a mess everywhere." She laughed, the sound a little too bright. "But it's okay- my boss was forgiving and joked about the fifteen minutes being my maternity leave for the adoption."

Izuku tried to smile at the anecdote, but his mind was still caught on that three-legged cat. Did she adopt Hero because he reminded her of her quirkless son? Was she only now realizing that having a quirk didn't make him less broken, less in need of fixing?

Stop it, he told himself firmly. She loves you. She's always loved you. Don't twist this into something it's not.

But the thought wouldn't quite leave.

They walked in silence for a moment, his mom seeming to run out of cat stories- which made sense given she adopted the kitten two days ago- and Izuku was unable to find safe conversation topics. Finally, he couldn't take the tension anymore.

"Mom," he said quietly. "Not that I'm not grateful to see you, but why are you really here?"

His mom’s shoulders slumped, all the forced brightness draining from her expression. "I wanted to pretend for just a bit longer, but you're right." She sighed deeply. "I'm here because the police have some follow-up questions for you- and after what happened last time, I demanded to be present at any future police questioning. At least while you're in school."

Izuku felt his stomach drop. More questions about the girl. About the murders. About his bleeding arm and his misplaced kindness six months ago. He felt the start of a stab of pain in his arm-

Facts first, emotions second. The pain faded before it could bloom.

His mother reached out and tucked a stray curl behind his ear, her touch gentle and grounding. "You're my baby, even if I know you can take care of yourself." Her smile was watery but genuine. "I just need to be there, okay? To make sure they don't try to hurt you again."

"Okay," Izuku whispered.

"Anyway, we should get going." His mom straightened, squaring her shoulders in a way that reminded Izuku of heroes preparing for battle. "We're having dinner in Nezu's office to go over what you can expect before the police arrive with their questions. We'll be stationed at UA- Nezu insisted after the shenanigans they tried to pull last time that you only be questioned on ground that gave you the power. And I wholeheartedly agree."

Something warm settled in Izuku's chest alongside the anxiety. UA was protecting him. His mother was protecting him. He wasn't facing this alone.

They walked back toward the main building in silence, but this time it felt less strained. More like they were both gathering their strength for what came next.

---

Nezu's office was smaller than Izuku expected, but somehow that made it feel more secure rather than cramped. The massive desk dominated one side of the room, while a comfortable seating area with a low table occupied the other. Someone, probably Nezu, had arranged dinner on the table. The dinner consisted of simple bentos and tea. It looked like comfort food more than anything fancy.

"Ah, Midoriya-kun, Midoriya-san, welcome!" Nezu gestured for them to come inside with his characteristic enthusiasm. "Please, sit. Eat. We have about thirty minutes before Detective Tanaka arrives, and I find these conversations go better on a full stomach."

Watanabe-san, the lawyer, was already seated with her own bento, though she looked more alert than hungry. She nodded at them professionally.

"Thank you for arranging this, Principal Nezu," his mom said, settling onto one of the cushions and immediately opening Izuku's bento for him in that automatic mom way.

"Of course! UA takes the wellbeing of our students very seriously." Nezu's smile was pleasant but his eyes were sharp. "Now, let's discuss what to expect this evening."

Izuku picked up his chopsticks, though he wasn't sure he could actually eat. His stomach was twisted in knots.

"The police have made some progress in their investigation," Watanabe-san said, pulling out a folder. "They've confirmed through forensic analysis that the bite marks on your arm match the wounds on all three victims."

Izuku's hand tightened on his chopsticks. "So they know it's her."

"They believe so, yes." Watanabe-san's voice was gentle but professional. "Which means they'll want every detail you can provide about your interaction with her. Physical description, emotional state, anything she said about her family or school or situation."

"I already told them everything I remember," Izuku said quietly.

"I know. But sometimes when we're not actively being questioned, new details surface. They're hoping that's the case here." She made a note in her file. "The important thing to remember is that you answer only what's asked. Don't volunteer additional information. Don't speculate. If you don't know something, say 'I don't know.' If you don't remember, say 'I don't remember.'"

"And if a question makes you uncomfortable or seems inappropriate," Nezu added, his voice taking on a harder edge, "I will intervene. You are under UA's protection, and we will not allow you to be mistreated in pursuit of this investigation."

Something in Nezu's tone made Izuku believe him absolutely. This wasn't just empty reassurance- it was a promise, backed by all the considerable power the principal wielded.

"Try to eat something," His mom urged, nudging his bento closer. "You'll need your strength."

Izuku managed a few bites of rice, though it tasted like ash in his mouth. His mind was already spinning through everything he remembered about that morning six months ago. The alley. The girl's desperate golden eyes. The careful way she'd bitten him. The hope in her expression when he'd told her about Vlad King.

Three people are dead because I tried to help her.

No, he corrected himself firmly as his arm stirred with pain. Three people are dead because she made choices. I tried to help. That was the right thing to do.

The mantra didn't make him feel much better, but it kept the spiral at bay, and thankfully his arm stayed whole and unbitten.

They spent the next twenty minutes going over potential questions and appropriate responses. Watanabe-san was thorough, anticipating angles Izuku wouldn't have considered. Nezu occasionally interjected with observations about police tactics, delivered in his cheerful voice but containing unmistakable warnings about what to watch for.

When the knock came at the door, Izuku's whole body tensed.

"It's time," Watanabe-san said quietly, closing her folder and straightening her already-perfect posture.

Nezu's secretary showed Detective Tanaka into the office. He looked tired, with dark circles under his eyes that hadn't been there during their last interview. The weight of three unsolved murders and mounting public pressure was clearly taking its toll.

"Principal Nezu, thank you for accommodating us," Detective Tanaka said, bowing politely. "Midoriya-san, Midoriya-kun." He nodded to each of them in turn, then to the lawyer. "Watanabe-san."

"Please, sit." Nezu gestured to the empty cushion across from Izuku. "Can we offer you tea?"

"No, thank you. I'd like to keep this brief if possible." Detective Tanaka pulled out a recording device. "With everyone's permission, I'll be recording this interview for accuracy."

Everyone nodded consent.

The detective pressed the record button. "This is Detective Tanaka conducting a follow-up interview with Midoriya Izuku regarding case file 2547-B. Present are Midoriya Inko, the subject's mother; Watanabe Keiko, legal counsel; and Principal Nezu of UA High School. The date is October 12th, and the time is 7:47 PM."

He pulled out a notebook, flipping to a marked page. "Midoriya-kun, thank you for agreeing to speak with us again. I understand this is difficult."

Izuku felt his mother's hand find his under the table, warm and steady. He squeezed it gratefully.

"I want to help," he said, keeping his voice even. "I want... I want her to be safe. And I want to keep other people safe too."

Detective Tanaka's expression softened slightly. "That's commendable. Let's start with some clarifying questions about your previous statement."

He consulted his notes. "You said the girl mentioned her parents wouldn't let her use her quirk. Did she specify whether this was a rule they'd recently implemented, or had it been ongoing?"

Izuku thought back, trying to recall the exact conversation. "She didn't say specifically. But from the way she talked about it... it sounded like it had been going on for a while. She said her parents stopped hugging her after her quirk manifested, like they were afraid she'd bite them."

"So the restriction started after her quirk manifested, not before?"

"I think so, yes. But I don't know for certain- she might have just meant they became more afraid after manifestation."

Detective Tanaka made notes. "Did she mention what age her quirk manifested?"

"No."

"Did she say anything about how long she'd been managing without using her quirk? Days? Weeks?"

"She said she was starving, that it felt like something was eating her from the inside out." Izuku's voice dropped. "I got the impression it had been a while, but she didn't give specific timeframes."

"And when you offered her your blood, how did she respond?"

"She was surprised. She asked if I really meant it, like... like she couldn't believe someone would voluntarily help her." The memory was still clear- that look of desperate hope on her face. "She was very careful when she bit me. She didn't want to hurt me more than necessary."

"How much blood did she take?"

Izuku glanced at Watanabe-san, who nodded slightly.  "I'm not sure of the exact amount. Enough that I felt a little lightheaded afterward, but not enough that I couldn't function. Maybe... a few tablespoons? She stopped as soon as she felt better."

"And the bite marks healed immediately?"

"They did. I thought it was her quirk at the time- some kind of healing factor built into her blood consumption ability. But we now think it was actually my own healing spark responding."

Detective Tanaka nodded, making more notes. "Let's talk about her physical appearance. You said blonde hair in messy twin buns. Can you be more specific about the shade? Platinum blonde, golden blonde, strawberry blonde?"

"Golden blonde," Izuku said with certainty. "Almost honey-colored in the light."

"Eye color?"

"Golden. Very distinctive- almost metallic."

"Height and build?"

"Shorter than me, maybe 155 centimeters like I said before. Thin, but not naturally - more like she'd been losing weight. Her uniform hung loose on her."

"Speaking of the uniform- you said dark blue sailor-style top with gray skirt. Did you notice any school insignia? Patches, embroidery, anything that might identify the school?"

Izuku closed his eyes, trying to visualize it. "I... I don't remember seeing any. But I wasn't looking for that specifically. It was torn and dirty with blood stains, so any small details might have been obscured."

"That's fine. What about her shoes?"

Izuku thought hard- he hadn’t been looking closely at her shoes. He glanced at Watanabe-san, who nodded encouragingly. Don’t conjecture. Her words echoed in his head.  "I’m sorry, I don’t remember."

"Any jewelry? Hair accessories besides what held her buns?"

"There was a red ribbon in her hair. It was kind of askew, like it had been hastily put on or had gotten messed up." Izuku paused. "I don't remember any jewelry."

"Did you notice any scars or distinguishing marks?"

"No. Just the blood on her face and neck."

Detective Tanaka flipped a page. "Let's talk about the conversation itself. You said she mentioned hurting a classmate. Did she give any details about that incident?"

"No. She just said she didn't want to hurt me 'too,' which implied she'd hurt someone else. She seemed really upset about it- scared, not proud."

"Did she mention the classmate's name?"

"No."

"Male or female?"

"She didn't specify."

"What about the nature of the injury?"

"She didn't describe it. Just that it had happened and she was afraid of it happening again."

The detective made more notes, and Izuku felt his mother's hand tighten on his. The questions were starting to feel more pointed, like the detective was searching for something specific.

"When you directed her to Vlad King, did she seem receptive to that idea?"

"Very. She seemed almost... hopeful? Like the idea that a hero with a blood quirk could help her had never occurred to her before."

"Did she express any hesitation about going to a hero?"

"No. If anything, she was eager. That's why I wrote the note - I wanted to make sure he'd know she was coming from me, that she needed help."

"And you drew her a map?"

"Yes. To his agency. With the train lines and everything."

"Did she seem confident she could follow those directions?"

Izuku paused, considering. "She watched me very carefully while I was writing. Like she was memorizing everything. I got the impression she was pretty sharp despite being in distress."

Detective Tanaka nodded slowly, but something in his expression had shifted. "And in the six months since then, you never followed up with Vlad King to ask if she'd arrived?"

The question landed like an accusation, and Izuku felt himself tense.

"I..." He glanced at Watanabe-san again, who gave a subtle nod. "No. I assumed if there had been a problem, someone would have contacted me. And I... I didn't want to seem like I was looking for credit or thanks. I thought if she wanted to see me again, she'd find a way through Vlad King."

"So you had no way of knowing whether your attempt to help had actually succeeded?"

"No. I trusted that-"

"You trusted that a teenage girl in crisis, covered in someone else's blood, who had just admitted to hurting a classmate, would successfully navigate across the city to find help?" Detective Tanaka's voice had taken on an edge. "Did that seem likely to you?"

"I-"

"That's enough," Nezu's voice cut through the interrogation like a blade. He hadn't raised his volume at all, but the temperature in the room seemed to drop several degrees. "Detective Tanaka, Midoriya-kun was fifteen years old when he encountered this girl. A fifteen year old running late for school. He made a judgment call to provide immediate aid and direct her to professional help. He was not a provisional hero or a mandated reporter. He did not have training on how to handle such complex situations. Questioning his decision-making six months after the fact serves no investigative purpose and borders on harassment."

Detective Tanaka's jaw tightened. "Principal Nezu, with all due respect-"

"With all due respect," Nezu interrupted, his polite smile never wavering but his eyes hard as flint, "my student has answered your questions truthfully and thoroughly. Furthermore, this witch hunt has zero basis given you know for a fact that the girl did get to Vlad King. Yes, I know the testimony he provided you.  If you wish to continue this interview, you will maintain an appropriate tone. Otherwise, we can conclude here and you may submit any additional questions in writing for review by counsel."

The silence stretched taut. Izuku felt his mother's hand trembling in his- or maybe that was his own hand shaking. He couldn't tell.

She did get to Vlad King? Then... What happened?

Finally, Detective Tanaka let out a long breath. "My apologies. The pressure of this case has made me... overzealous." He rubbed his face tiredly. "Three people are dead, and we're no closer to finding this girl than we were two weeks ago. But that's not Midoriya-kun's fault, and I shouldn't have implied it was."

"Apology accepted," Watanabe-san said crisply. "Shall we continue with factual questions?"

"Yes. Thank you." Detective Tanaka straightened, visibly composing himself. "Midoriya-kun, did the girl mention any places she frequented? Favorite spots, places she felt safe?"

"No. We only talked for maybe ten minutes before I had to leave for class. And I didn’t really think she was coated in blood- I thought most of it was probably mud... At least at the time."

The detective looked slightly abashed. “Noted. Did she mention any friends or people she trusted?"

"No. From the way she talked, it sounded like she was pretty isolated. The other students called her a vampire, the teachers were afraid of her, her parents rejected her after her quirk manifested..."

"What about the note you wrote to Vlad King? Do you remember the exact wording?"

Izuku nodded. "I introduced myself as a UA student, explained that I'd found her in an alley and that her quirk required blood consumption for nutrition. I said she'd been having trouble at school because people were afraid of her quirk, and I thought Vlad King would be the perfect hero to help her understand how to use her abilities positively. I wrote that she seemed sweet and just needed someone who understood what it was like to have a quirk that scares people."

"And you signed it with your full name and class?"

"Yes. Midoriya Izuku, Class 1-A."

Detective Tanaka made more notes. "One last question. If we do locate her, and if there's an opportunity for communication, would you still be willing to try talking to her?"

Izuku didn't hesitate. "Yes. Absolutely. If there's any chance to help her surrender peacefully, to get her the help she needs, I want to try."

"Even knowing what she's done?"

"She's killed four people," Izuku said quietly, remembering suddenly that Nighteye was on the total kill count, even if the news hadn’t connected his death to the serial killings. "I know that. And those people's families deserve justice. But she's also still that scared girl I met in an alley- someone who needed help and didn't get it. If I can help her find a better path, even now, I have to try."

Detective Tanaka studied him for a long moment, then nodded. "I believe you mean that." He closed his notebook. "Thank you for your time, Midoriya-kun. If we have additional questions, we'll submit them through proper channels."

He stood, bowing to each of them in turn. "Midoriya-san, Watanabe-san, Principal Nezu. Thank you for your cooperation."

Nezu showed the detective out personally, and the moment the door closed behind them, Izuku felt all the tension drain out of him at once. His mother immediately pulled him into a hug.

"You did so well," she whispered. "I'm so proud of you."

Izuku buried his face in her shoulder, letting himself be small for just a moment. The interview had dredged up all those memories, all that guilt and complicated grief for someone he barely knew but desperately wanted to save.

"It's not over," he mumbled into her shirt.

"No," His mom agreed softly. "But you got through it. That's what matters right now."

When Nezu returned, his expression was troubled. "That detective is under enormous pressure. Three public victims, mounting media scrutiny, and a killer who seems to have vanished into thin air." He shook his head. "But that doesn't excuse his behavior. Are you alright, Midoriya-kun?"

"I think so." Izuku pulled away from his mother, wiping his eyes quickly. "He apologized."

"Only after I made it clear the interview would end if he didn't," Nezu pointed out. "But yes, I believe his apology was sincere. Fear and desperation make people lash out, even good people trying to do the right thing."

"Will they find her?" Izuku asked.

"I don't know," Nezu admitted. "But if they do, and if they need your help, we'll make sure you're properly supported and protected. That's a promise."

Watanabe-san packed up her files. "You should both go home and rest. Inko-san, will you be staying at the dorms tonight, or heading back?"

"I should head back," His mom said reluctantly. "I have work in the morning, and Hero will need feeding." She smiled at Izuku. "But I can stay longer if you need me to."

"I'll be okay," Izuku assured her. "I have my friends here. And my teachers."

"Plus ultra support system," His mom said with a watery smile.

They walked back to the dorms together, His mom keeping up a steady stream of conversation about work stories to distract them both from the weight of the evening. Izuku let her words wash over him, grateful for the normalcy even as his mind churned with everything that had been discussed.

At the dorm entrance, His mom hugged him tightly one more time. "Call me if you need anything, okay? Any time, day or night."

"I will. Thanks, Mom."

He watched her walk away, then turned to face the dorms. Through the windows, he could see his classmates in the common room- probably watching a movie or playing games or just existing in that comfortable chaos that came with living together.

That was one heck of a Monday, Izuku thought as he headed inside. But I got through it.

Notes:

Between Light and Shadow is UP! I managed to get it done for today's post!

Chapter 140: Ethics of being a Hero

Summary:

Izuku has a burning question

OR

Izuku And Vlad King Finally Have A Talk

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku woke early Tuesday morning with a question burning in his mind. He'd tossed and turned most of the night, Nezu's words from the interview echoing: "Furthermore this witch hunt has zero basis given you know for a fact that the girl did get to Vlad King."

She'd made it to him. The map had worked. She'd followed his directions and found the hero he'd sent her to.

So what went wrong?

He needed to know. Not to fuel his guilt spiral- he was getting better at recognizing those- but because understanding what happened might help them find her. Might help keep more people safe.

Might help save her.

The staff dorms were quiet at 6:30 AM, but Izuku knew Aizawa would be awake. His teacher ran on coffee and spite, and morning was prime grading time before students could interrupt.

He knocked tentatively on the door he knew lead to the Aizawa-Yamada apartment.

"It's open," came the expected gravelly response.

Izuku stepped inside to find Aizawa at a small desk, red pen in hand, surrounded by what looked like yesterday's ethics homework. A cat- Izuku thought it might be Mochi- was sprawled across a stack of papers, completely unbothered by the work it was obstructing.

"Midoriya. It's early." Aizawa didn't look up from the essay he was marking. "This better be important."

"I need advice on how to ask Vlad King something." Izuku closed the door behind him, suddenly aware of how intrusive this might seem. "About... about what happened six months ago."

Now Aizawa looked up, his expression sharpening. "Is this about why I came to your apartment last week?"

"Yes. The girl- the one who caused the bite... Nezu said she did get to him. To Vlad King like I sent her to. That Vlad King gave testimony about their encounter. But..." Izuku's hand moved unconsciously to his arm. "Something went wrong. I need to know what."

Shouta's pen stilled. "When did Nezu tell you this?"

"Last night. During the police questioning."

Aizawa set down his pen, which oddly enough seemed to be in two pieces, giving Izuku his full attention. "Why?"

"Because maybe it'll help find her. Or at least help me understand what I could have done differently-"

"Facts first, Midoriya."

Izuku took a breath. "Facts first. Right. She made it to Vlad King. That means my directions worked. She tried to get help. But three people are dead anyway, which means something happened during that encounter that made her run instead of trust him. If I know what went wrong, maybe I can avoid making the same mistake if they ask me to talk to her."

Aizawa studied him for a long moment, then stood. "Come on."

"Where are we going?"

"To talk to Vlad King. This conversation needs to happen, and you shouldn't have to navigate it alone."

They walked through the quiet halls of the staff dorms. Past Kayama-sensei who was claiming coffee in the kitchen, and Snipe-sensei who seemed to be making breakfast. Aizawa led him to another little dorm on the other side of the kitchen.

He knocked a sharp rap on the door. There was silence and Aizawa shot off a text. Less than three minutes later, the door opened and Vlad King stepped out.

He looked tired. Not just physically tired like someone who'd had a rough night, but the deeper exhaustion that came from carrying something heavy for too long.

"Aizawa. Midoriya-kun." He nodded to them both, but his eyes lingered on Izuku with something that might have been guilt. "I wondered when you’d come."

"Midoriya needs to understand what happened," Aizawa said without preamble. "The police told him the girl made it to you, but not what happened after. He deserves to know."

Vlad King's jaw tightened. He moved to his desk, not sitting but gripping the edge like he needed the support. "I failed. As a hero. As a teacher." His voice was rough. "I saw her. But I'd just been briefed on her case- a high-school student with a blood quirk who'd put a classmate in the ICU. Her name is Himiko, by the way. It was on the report I’d read... Then just after I saw her covered in blood..."

He closed his eyes. "I didn't see the paper, didn’t realize she was asking for help. I should have. I should have seen the fear in her eyes. But I saw the blood, saw her desperation first, and I assumed she was the villain they'd painted her to be in the briefing. I used my quirk. I tried to apprehend her."

Izuku felt something cold settle in his stomach. "You attacked her."

"I attempted to restrain her, yes. She fled before I could." Vlad King's hands were shaking. "By the time I realized my mistake, by the time I read the note that had fallen during the pursuit... she was gone. I've been trying to track her down ever since. To give her another chance. To fix what I broke. But now..."

His voice cracked. "Three people are dead. Did I do this? If I'd just read the situation, if I'd listened instead of reacting-"

"Stop." Aizawa's voice cut through the spiral with familiar authority. "Midoriya, wait outside."

"But-"

"Outside. Now."

Izuku hesitated, wanting to stay, wanting to understand more. But Aizawa's expression brooked no argument. As he stepped into the hallway, he heard his teacher's voice, gentler than the command but no less firm: "We need to talk about self-blame and responsibility."

The door closed, leaving Izuku alone with his thoughts.

She made it to him. She tried. She was so close to getting help.

And then a hero- the hero I sent her to- attacked her instead.

Izuku felt something ugly twist in his chest. His mistake wasn't helping her. His mistake was trusting a pro hero to-

He stopped that thought dead, recognizing the beginning of a spiral.

Wait.

The image of Stain flashed through his mind unbidden. The Hero Killer's manifesto about fake heroes, about pros who couldn't be trusted, about a broken system.

No. That's not right.

Vlad King wasn't a fake hero. He'd made a terrible mistake- acting on incomplete information, letting fear override judgment- but that didn't make him false. It made him human. Fallible.

If Vlad isn't a fake hero, just someone who made a bad call...

Then trusting him wasn't wrong. I couldn't have known he'd make that mistake. I did what I could with what I had.

The realization settled over him, not quite comfortable but more solid than the spiral had been. Vlad King had failed that girl. That was true. But Izuku hadn't failed by trusting a pro hero to help. The failure was Vlad's alone to carry.

Though he's probably tearing himself apart over it, just like I did. Just like Aizawa's now helping him to not do.

The door opened twenty minutes later. Vlad King looked pale but steadier, and Aizawa's hand on his shoulder was the same grounding gesture he'd used on Izuku dozens of times.

"Midoriya," Vlad King said, his voice rough but controlled. "I'm sorry. Not just for what happened to that girl, but for how it's affected you. You tried to help someone, and I... I failed to follow through. That's on me, not you."

"Thank you," Izuku said quietly. "For telling me what happened."

"If they find her," Vlad King continued, "I want to try and help her. To figure out what went wrong- maybe we can get her into a program to help her heal.”

"That would be nice," Izuku agreed softly.

Aizawa's hand landed on Izuku's head, ruffling his hair briefly. "Get to class. You've got homeroom in fifteen minutes."

"Yes, sensei."

As Izuku walked through the hallways filled with early-arriving students, he felt different than he had that morning. Not better, exactly- the weight of four deaths still pressed on him, and now he knew more about how badly things had gone wrong.

But he understood more too. About failure, about trust, about how good people could make terrible mistakes that cost lives.

About how carrying guilt for human action would help no one.


The day felt strange. Izuku went through the motions of morning classes, but his mind kept drifting back to Vlad King's pale face, his shaking hands, the way his voice had cracked on "Did I do this?"

The question that had driven him to the staff dorms that morning was answered, but the greater mystery was still out of his reach. How had she gone from desperate for help to serial killer? Why was she in Overhauls base when she killed Sir Nighteye? How will we find her-

Focus, he told himself. Facts you have, not speculation.

By the time Hero Law and Ethics came around just before lunch Izuku felt wrung out but also grimly focused. They'd watched those news stories for a reason. Time to see what his classmates had pulled from them.

Aizawa stood at the front of the classroom, looking as exhausted as ever but with that particular alertness that meant he was ready to pounce on any student who said something particularly foolish.

"Yesterday you watched two complete news stories," he began without preamble. "The arrest of Danjuro Tobita, known as Gentle Criminal, at UA's cultural festival. And the ongoing investigation into what police are calling the organized triplet crime ring. Today we're going to discuss what those stories tell us about hero work, criminal justice, and the lines between them."

"Now. What did you observe about how these situations were handled? What questions do they raise? Iida you do not have to raise your hand. As long as you are all respectful I’ll let you guys lead the discussion."

Iida, whose hand had shot up immediately, lowered it sheepishly. "Sensei,” he nodded before turning to the class. “I noticed that the Gentle Criminal case involved hero intervention despite the lack of quirk use during the crime. The security protocols at UA were specifically mentioned as working 'as designed,' which suggests that the presence of heroes on campus was intentional and planned."

The silence stretched for a few seconds before Aizawa sighed. "Good observation. And the significance?"

"It demonstrates that context matters in determining jurisdiction. UA isn't simply a school- it's a hero training institution with unique security needs."

Kaminari piped up. “If the police are in charge of regular criminals why did Endevor arrest the trespasser?”

Momo straightened up at that. “UA is a legal gray-zone. Because it's a hero school and a private institution, heroes on campus can act on any criminal activity.”

Aizawa nodded. "That is mostly true. However," he raised a finger, "because the cultural festival was a public event, standard rules applied. Endeavor was not allowed to use his quirk unless the criminal fought back with theirs first. This is to prevent heroes from escalating situations dangerously."

Murmurs rippled through the class. Izuku found himself leaning forward.

"But sensei," Ashido said, "what if Gentle Criminal had used his quirk? Would Endeavor have been allowed to use his flames then?"

"No." Aizawa's response was immediate and firm. "Hero-on-villain action follows a use-of-force matrix whenever civilian lives are at risk. Endeavor would only be able to use Hell Flames if the risk to human life was higher if he didn't use them. In this instance, with a crowded public festival, he probably would have had to back off and let another hero take lead- one who didn't risk civilian lives with their quirk."

The silence that followed was heavy with implications.

"Even the Number Two Hero?" Ashido asked, far more quietly than usual.

"Especially high-ranking heroes. They're held to the same standards as everyone else- arguably higher, since they have more experience and should know better." Aizawa's expression was hard. "The review board doesn't care about your ranking when they're investigating why your actions put someone in the hospital."

"Review board?" Kaminari echoed.

Izuku perked up, he knew this one. "There's an ethics review board for heroes whose actions lead to serious injury or death. They determine what you were thinking at the moment and whether there was a feasible alternative course that would have led to a better outcome." 

Aizawa nodded at Izuku's words then his gaze swept the room. "Before anyone asks- serious injury means hospitalization for months. A scratch is fine. A burn or two happens. But if someone is hospitalized for months because of your direct actions, get your paperwork ready. Your license is on the line."

The weight of that settled over the classroom. Izuku saw several students shift uncomfortably, probably thinking about their own quirks and how easily things could go wrong.

"What about the bank robbers?" Tokoyami asked. "Three simultaneous robberies with identical methods suggests significant organization, yet heroes weren't involved because no quirks were observed. Does the sophistication of the crime not factor into threat assessment?"

"Good question. Midoriya, you were frowning at that news story. What were you thinking?"

Izuku hadn't realized he'd been called on, but his thoughts came tumbling out. "The police theory doesn't make sense. They think it's a criminal organization recruiting triplets specifically, but why would you advertise your gimmick like that? It's too obvious, too easy to track. And three different sets of triplets all committing crimes at the exact same moment suggests coordination that goes beyond normal criminal planning."

He paused, aware of everyone looking at him. "What if it's not genetic triplets at all? What if it's a quirk that can create copies? That would explain the identical appearance and the perfect timing."

"If that's true," Tsu said thoughtfully, "then they should be classified as a villain, not a criminal. Why aren't heroes investigating?"

"Because there's no evidence of quirk use," Aizawa said. "The police saw masked figures committing theft without any visible quirk activation. Should heroes investigate every crime on the off-chance a quirk might be involved? Where do you draw that line?"

"When the crime is impossible without one," Bakugo growled. "Three sets of identical people hitting banks at the same time? That's not normal criminal shit. That's quirk shit, and everyone's too stupid to see it."

"Crudley put, Bakugo, but you're not entirely wrong." Aizawa crossed his arms. "This is where hero work gets complicated. You have to make judgment calls with incomplete information. Sometimes you're wrong, and villains slip through as 'criminals.' Sometimes you're wrong the other way, and you've escalated a situation that didn't need hero intervention."

"How do we know which is which?" Izuku asked. "How do we assess threat level quickly enough to make the right call?"

"Experience. Training. Pattern recognition. And accepting that sometimes we'll get it wrong." Shouto's voice was matter-of-fact. 

Kirishima looked thoughtful as he spoke. "So the public event at UA changed what Endeavor could do. Does civilian presence always change the calculations that much?"

"Always.” Izuku immediately answered. “The moment civilians are at risk, your options narrow significantly. You can't just fight a villain however you want if innocent people might get hurt in the crossfire."

"But doesn't that give villains an advantage?" Sero asked. "If they know heroes can't go all out around civilians, they could use that."

"Look, you shitty extras," Bakugo leaned back in his chair, expression aggressive but voice oddly measured. "Any cost you calculate has to fucking account for the villain's likelihood of causing harm. Would it suck if your quirk caused an accident that killed a civilian? Yes. But if that villain has a rap sheet a mile long and doesn't seem to give a shit who dies in his crimes, you might have to take that fucking risk."

"That's reckless-" Iida started.

"That's practical," Bakugo shot back. "Sometimes doing nothing is worse than taking a calculated risk."

"Bakugo's not entirely wrong," Aizawa said, and several students looked shocked at the validation. "But he's also not entirely right. Yes, you have to weigh the villain's danger against the risk your intervention creates. But that calculation isn't just about your risk tolerance- it's about the law, your training, and whether you have better options."

He leaned forward, expression grave. "The moment you decide you're willing to risk civilian lives, you better be damn sure you're right. Because if you're wrong, those people are dead and it's on you. The Hero Ethics Review Board will ask you to justify that choice. Your fellow heroes will ask. The families of the victims will ask. And you'll have to live with the answer." 

The classroom was silent.

"The HERB isn't there to punish you for making hard choices," Aizawa continued, voice gentler. "It's there to catch patterns of recklessness, poor judgment, or heroes who consistently ignore better alternatives. If you're acting in good faith with the information you have, following your training, the review process protects you as much as it holds you accountable."

Izuku thought about that for a moment before Momo’s voice cut through his thoughts.

"Sensei, about Gentle Criminal specifically- the news said hundreds of small crimes before he was caught. Does the system only protect high-value targets? What about the people affected by those thefts?"

Sato was nodding. "Yeah-  Why did it take Gentle Criminal targeting UA to warrant serious attention? Were those hundreds of other victims less important? Is hero attention allocated based on threat level or based on optics?"

"That's fucked up," Jiro muttered.

"Look," Bakugo said bluntly. "The hero system isn't fucking perfect. High-profile locations get more protection. Wealthy areas get faster response times. Some crimes get more attention because others make shitty news stories."

Izuku disagreed. "I actually encountered Gentle Criminal before the festival," 

He stumbled for a moment when all eyes zeroed in on him. "He was planning to steal a pair of tweezers from a box store to make a statement about minimum wage security guards. He fled when I showed up, so no theft actually occurred. But his pattern seemed more like activism than genuine crime. He was trying to draw attention to systemic problems. Perhaps his hundreds of petty crimes didn’t register because they were petty and mostly targeted at those who could afford the loss?"

"Does intent matter?" Shouto intoned. "If someone breaks the law to make a political point, does that make them less of a criminal?"

"No," Iida said firmly. "The law exists for a reason. If you disagree with a policy, there are legal channels for advocacy."

"And when those channels are blocked or ignored?" Ochako asked quietly. "What if the system won't listen unless you make noise?"

"Then you've created a situation where people feel like breaking the law is their only option for being heard," Yaoyorozu added. "That seems like a failure of the system, not just the individual."

"Both can be true," Aizawa said. "Gentle Criminal broke the law. That's a fact. His reasons don't erase that. But the system that drove him to that point shares responsibility for creating the conditions. As heroes, you'll have to navigate that complexity. Sometimes you'll arrest someone and think 'I wish they got away.' Sometimes they will get away and think 'I should have caught them.'"

He straightened. "There are no perfect answers in hero work. Only choices and consequences. The goal is to make choices you can live with while minimizing harm. That's what hero ethics is about- not right versus wrong, but better versus worse when both options suck."

The bell rang, signaling the end of the period. Students began gathering their things, but the discussion continued in murmurs and small groups.

Izuku found himself thinking about Vlad King again. About choices and consequences. About how a hero had made a split-second decision based on incomplete information, and three people had died because of it.

He'll have to live with that. But at least he's trying to learn from it. That's what Aizawa was teaching him this morning- the same thing he's been teaching me.

Mistakes happen. What matters is what you do after.


Lunch came with its usual chaos- the cafeteria packed with students, the sound of trays clattering and conversations overlapping. Izuku found himself at their usual table, but he was picking at his food more than eating it. 

"You okay?" Ochako asked, concern clear in her voice as she watched him push rice around his plate. 

Izuku managed a smile that didn't quite reach his eyes. "Just tired. It's been a long couple of days."

 It wasn't entirely a lie. The ethics discussion had dredged up everything from the morning- Vlad King's pale face, his shaking hands, the crushing weight of understanding exactly how his attempt to help had gone wrong. 

Add in the investigation, the police questioning, his mother's worried face... 

"You sure bro?" Kirishima asked, leaning forward slightly. "We're here to listen."

"I know." Izuku took a small bite of his lunch, forcing himself to eat something. "I'm okay. Really. Just processing some stuff." 

Shinso tilted his head, studying him. He motioned at Izuku’s now unbandaged arm in a wordless gesture.

Izuku nodded. Easier to let them think it was just that than to explain the complicated tangle of guilt, understanding, and exhaustion that had settled over him. 

"Well, we're here when you're ready to talk about it," Ochako said firmly. "Or if you just want company without talking. Whatever you need." 

Something warm settled in Izuku's chest at that. His friends, offering support without pushing. Understanding that sometimes you needed space to process but knowing you weren't alone. 

"Thanks," he said quietly, and this time his smile was genuine. "That means a lot." The conversation shifted to lighter topics.

Tokoyami made a joke about HERBs not growing in the dark that left everyone groaning, Shinso mentioned that Destruction was learning Parkour, Ochako invited everyone to a movie marathon in the common room that evening, Kirishima got excited about that and started negotiating with her for “manly” movie options...

Izuku let the normalcy wash over him, participating enough to not worry anyone but mostly just existing in the comfortable chaos of friendship. By the time lunch ended, he felt steadier. Not fixed, but better. Ready to face whatever came next.


Nezu's Reflection & Strategic Debriefs were always a good way to calm down from the excitement of Monday’s. Well- almost always.

Izuku slightly shuddered, remembering some of the more pointed lessons.

Today, they gathered in a seminar room rather than the classroom. There were comfortable chairs and loose beanbags arranged in a circle, no desks to hide behind, just students and their principal having a philosophy discussion.

"Good afternoon, young heroes," Nezu said from his position in the circle. Not at the front, not separate, but part of the group. "Today we're going to reflect on your ethics discussion from earlier. What did you learn? What questions are you still sitting with? What made you uncomfortable?"

Several students shifted in their seats.

"I'll start," Nezu continued, his cheerful voice at odds with the weight of his words. "Ethics discussions often make people uncomfortable because they force us to acknowledge that there aren't clean answers. That we might have to make choices that harm people. That being a hero doesn't mean being perfect- it means trying to do the least harm possible in imperfect situations."

He looked around the circle. "So. What's sitting with you? Ashido."

"The thing about the HERB," Mina said slowly. "It makes sense that we need accountability. But it also sounds kind of paralyzing? Like, how can I act decisively if I'm worried about being reviewed later? What if I freeze up when someone needs help because I'm too busy calculating whether I'll get in trouble?"

"Excellent concern," Nezu said. "Anyone want to address it?"

"The review isn't about whether you made the perfect choice," Izuku said. "It's about whether you made a reasonable choice with the information you had. Aizawa-sensei said it protects heroes who act in good faith. So if you're trained, if you're following protocols, if you're genuinely trying to minimize harm... the review will see that."

"But what if you're not sure if it's reasonable?" Kaminari asked. "What if you honestly don't know if you're making the right call?"

"Then you probably need to step back and call for backup," Yaoyorozu said. "If you're that uncertain, you might not be the right hero for that situation."

"Unless there's no time," Kirishima countered. "Sometimes you have to act now or people die."

"And sometimes acting makes things worse," Tokoyami added darkly.

Nezu let the discussion flow naturally, occasionally redirecting when it veered too far off track but mostly just listening. Izuku found himself engaged despite his exhaustion, the philosophical questions providing a strange sort of relief after the emotional weight of the morning.

"I think," Tsu said during a lull, "what makes this hard is that we're being asked to make life-or-death decisions, but we're still learning. We're going to make mistakes. And some of those mistakes might cost lives."

The room went quiet.

"Yes," Nezu said simply. "That's the burden of hero work. You will make mistakes. Some of them will have terrible consequences. The question is what you do with that knowledge. Do you let it paralyze you? Do you pretend it won't happen to you? Or do you accept it as part of the work and commit to learning from every mistake so the next choice is better?"

"That sounds really hard," Toru said quietly.

"It is," Nezu agreed. "Hero work is hard. It requires physical strength, yes, but also mental resilience. The ability to carry guilt without letting it destroy you. The ability to make hard choices without losing your compassion. The ability to acknowledge your failures without giving up."

His dark eyes swept the circle. "Every hero you admire has made mistakes. Every single one. Some have cost lives. The difference between a good hero and a poor one isn't whether they've made mistakes- it's whether they learned from them and kept trying to do better."

Izuku felt something loosen in his chest. He'd been carrying so much guilt about the girl, about the deaths, about trust. But maybe that guilt was part of the work. Maybe carrying it and still moving forward was what being a hero meant.

"Midoriya-kun," Nezu said, "you're very quiet. What's sitting with you?"

Izuku hesitated, aware of all eyes on him. "I've been thinking about trust," he said finally. "About how we have to trust each other to do this work. Trust that other heroes will make good choices, trust that the systems in place will hold people accountable, trust that mistakes will be learning opportunities instead of career-ending disasters."

He took a breath. "But also about how that trust can be broken. How sometimes people fail you even when they're trying their best. And you have to figure out whether that broken trust means you stop trusting entirely, or whether you accept that people are fallible and trust anyway."

"And where are you landing on that question?" Nezu asked gently.

"I think... I think I have to keep trusting. Even though it's scary. Even though people will fail sometimes." Izuku's hands clenched in his lap. "Because if I can't trust other heroes, if I try to do everything myself because I'm afraid others will mess up, I'll just make different mistakes. Worse ones, maybe."

"That's very mature thinking," Nezu said. "Trust is hard, especially after it's been broken. But hero work is collaborative. You'll have to learn to trust your fellow heroes while also maintaining healthy skepticism. To verify when possible, but to also extend trust when you can't."

The discussion continued, touching on accountability, on systemic failures, on the weight of responsibility. By the time Nezu called the class to a close, Izuku felt wrung out but also somehow lighter.

"Your homework," Nezu said as students began gathering their things, "is to sit with one question from today's discussions. Something that made you uncomfortable or uncertain. Think about it. Write about it if that helps. Bring your reflections to next week's class. There are no wrong answers- I'm interested in your process, not your conclusions."

As they filed out, Nezu caught Izuku's eye and gave a small nod. Recognition, maybe. Or encouragement.

Izuku returned the nod and headed toward the dorms, ready to collapse into homework and maybe some mindless common room time with his friends.

It had been a long day. A hard day.

But he'd gotten through it.

And tomorrow, he'd do it again.



Omake:

Aizawa's Anger- Aizawa's Compassion

Shouta Aizawa was grading essays at 6:30 AM when Midoriya knocked on his door. Nothing unusual about that- the kid had a tendency to seek him out when processing something difficult.

What was unusual was what Midoriya said. "I need advice on how to ask Vlad King something. About what happened six months ago."

Shouta’s mind shot back to the mad dash across town, the one that lead to him holding his bleeding student and guiding him into a better headspace while terrified out of his fucking mind.

And then "The girl- the one who caused the bite... Nezu said she did get to him. To Vlad King like I sent her to. That Vlad King gave testimony about their encounter.  Something went wrong. I need to know what."

Shouta's pen stilled. "When did Nezu tell you this?"

"Last night. During the police questioning."

The pen snapped in Shouta's grip.

The police questioned him last night. His  thoughts swirled even as he made sure his anger wasn’t showing on his face. On campus. And no one informed me.

Shouta took a breath. Forced himself to focus. "Facts first. You were questioned about the girl. What did they ask?"

As Midoriya explained, Shouta's anger found a new target. By the time his student finished with "Nezu said she did get to Vlad King, but if she did, why is she suspected of murder? What happened?" Shouta was already moving toward the door firing off a quick text to let ‘Zashi know he had Eri duty this morning.

"Come on."

"Where are we going?"

"To talk to Vlad King. This conversation needs to happen, and you shouldn't have to navigate it alone."

Because if Sekijiro Kan had attacked a desperate girl instead of helping her, Shouta was going to have words. Several of them, none of them kind.


The walk to Sekijiro's apartment was silent. Shouta's knock was harder than necessary. Then he sent an aggressive text. If you’re not out within five minutes I’m spiking your coffee with salt. 

When Sekijiro opened the door looking like he hadn't slept in days, Shouta felt a grim satisfaction.

Good. He should look like shit.

"Aizawa. Midoriya-kun." The guilt in Sekijiro’s eyes was immediate. "I wondered when you'd come."

"Midoriya needs to understand what happened," Shouta said, his voice flat with controlled anger. "The police told him the girl made it to you, but not what happened after. He deserves to know."

And then Sekijiro started talking. About the briefing, the blood, the assumption, the attack. About how he'd chased away the very girl Midoriya had been trying to save.

Shouta watched his student's face cycle through understanding and hurt, but then glanced at Sekijiro’s face and sighed internally.

That's when he kicked Midoriya out and closed the door.

Sekijiro was still gripping his desk, knuckles white. "I failed. God, I failed so badly. Those people are dead because I didn't stop for five seconds to read a piece of paper-"

"Stop." Shouta's anger was still there, simmering, but something more complicated was rising alongside it. "Sit down before you pass out."

Sekijiro sat. His hands were shaking.

Shouta pulled up a chair. He was furious- at Sekijiro for failing, at the situation, at how this had hurt Midoriya. But he'd also been where Sekijiro was now. Spiraling in guilt over a mistake that cost lives.

"We're going to walk through this," he said, voice hard but not cruel. "Facts first, emotions second. Can you do that?"

"I don't-"

"Can you do that?"

"Yes." Barely a whisper.

"Good. Fact. You received a briefing about a dangerous student. What did it say?"

"Blood quirk. Put a classmate in the ICU. Considered dangerous." Sekijiro's voice was hollow. "They said she was covered in blood from the attack."

"Fact. You encountered a girl matching that description hours later. What did you observe?"

"Blood on her uniform. Blood on her face. She looked desperate and crazed- or I thought she did, but maybe it was fear? She was holding something- the note." His voice cracked. "I should have seen the fear-"

"You made a split-second assessment based on a recent briefing and visual evidence that matched the threat profile." Shouta's tone was unforgiving but factual. "Was it the wrong call? Apparently. Was it an unreasonable call given your information at that moment?"

Sekijiro's jaw worked. "No. It wasn't unreasonable. Just... wrong."

"That is your first fact." Shouta leaned forward. "You made a bad call with incomplete information. Not reckless. Not negligent. Just wrong."

"But three people are dead-"

"Because she chose to kill them." Shouta's voice cut through like a blade. "Not because you failed to read a note that she never even handed you. Sekijiro, listen to me. You don't get to take responsibility for murder you didn't commit."

He paused, letting that sink in. "Did you fail that girl? Yes. Did you hurt my student by making him think his trust was misplaced? Also yes." His expression shifted slightly. "But I've also been where you are right now. Made calls that got people killed. And spiraling into guilt doesn't bring them back."

Sekijiro looked up, surprise breaking through the despair.

"The HERB will probably review this," Shouta continued bluntly. "They'll ask about your judgment, your protocols. And you need to be able to answer them clearly, without the guilt spiral clouding your thinking. Can you do that if you're busy tearing yourself apart?"

"I... no."

"Then get your head on straight." Shouta's hand landed on Sekijiro's shoulder- not gentle, but grounding. "Feel your guilt. Acknowledge your failure. Learn from it. But don't let it destroy you, because that girl is still out there and she needs someone to give her the help she was trying to find six months ago."

Sekijiro took a shaky breath. "You're angry at me."

"Furious," Shouta confirmed. "You failed a kid who needed help. You hurt my student. I'm going to be angry about that for a while." He squeezed Sekijiro's shoulder once. "But you're also a good hero who made a human mistake. Both things are true. Right now, which one you choose to focus on determines whether you can help fix this or just make it worse."

When Midoriya came back in and Sekijiro apologized, Shouta watched his student carefully. Saw the acceptance, the maturity in how he processed it.

Good kid. Learning to separate his responsibility from others' failures.

As he walked Midoriya back toward the main building, Shouta pulled out his phone and fired off a text to Nezu. Next time one of my students is questioned, I'm there. Period.

The response came immediately. Understood. My apologies.

Shouta pocketed his phone. He was still angry- at Nezu, at the situation, at Sekijiro’s mistake. But anger was useful when it pushed you to protect your students and hold people accountable.

It was the guilt spirals that destroyed people. He'd helped Sekijiro start climbing out of his. Now he just had to make sure his kid stayed out of his own.

Notes:

I hope everyone is doing well! 4 more chapters until the next chapter in Between Light and Shadow!

No double post expected on Sunday though since we're also at 4 chapters until I run out of buffer. Hopefully I can build that back up this weekend.

Chapter 141: There’s Something About Shouto

Summary:

Something has been bothering Izuku for a while

OR

Awareness At The Disco! Shouto's Shifting Styles Explained!

Chapter Text

Wednesday morning found Izuku watching Shouto across the classroom during homeroom. His friend's hair was entirely red today, the white side completely absent.

He/him today, Izuku noted.

When the lunch bell rang, Izuku made his decision quickly. "Shouto, want to grab lunch together? I was thinking of using one of the private cooking rooms."

Shouto's currently turquoise eyes studied him for a moment. It’s so cool how his eyes shift too, even if people hardly ever notice. "You want to talk about my father."

"I want to make you soba and check if you're okay," Izuku corrected. "I think they have ice so we can make it cold, too. Talking is optional."

A small smile tugged at Shouto's lips. "Soba sounds good."


The private cooking room was quiet, insulated from the chaos of the cafeteria. Izuku moved through the familiar motions of preparing soba- boiling water, preparing the dipping sauce, and slicing scallions.

That seminar only barely prepped me for this- but Takami-senpai is such a great chef that he bridged the gap.

Shouto sat at the small table, watching him work. "You've gotten better at this."

"Tamaki-senpai has been giving me pointers." Izuku tested the noodles, deemed them ready, and drained them carefully into an ice bath.  "He says cooking is about timing and attention to detail. Kind of like hero work."

"Everything comes back to hero work with you," Shouto observed, but there was fondness in his tone.

Izuku smiled while watching the timer. “Yeah, sort of. If you didn’t notice, I am a huge hero nerd who is also training to be a hero.”

That got a snort out of Shouto.

They waited a few minutes until the timer went off. Izuku was able to plate the soba, then set it in front of Shouto with the dipping sauce, and settled across from him with his own portion. "So. Remember we don’t have to talk if you don’t want to.” 

Shouto nodded hesitantly before making a ‘go on’ gesture with the chopsticks between bites.

“Your dad was at the festival."

Shouto's chopsticks stilled for just a moment before he continued with his bite, then he put them down to reply. "I wrote him a letter. Asked him to keep his promise to stay away."

Izuku was a bit relieved at that. Shouto was so smart to find a way to talk with his dad without actually having to talk.

"Did he respond?"

"Burnin' did. Said he was focusing on cases on the other side of Japan." Shouto's voice was carefully neutral. "I think he might actually be trying. To keep his distance, I mean."

Shouto picked his chopsticks back up and resumed eating.

"How do you feel about that?"

Shouto was quiet for a long time, methodically eating his soba. When he finally spoke, his voice was softer. "Relieved, mostly. That he's not so close anymore. But also..." He paused, searching for words. "I don't know. Confused? I spent so long wanting him to leave me alone, and now that he might actually be doing it, I'm not sure how I feel."

"That's allowed," Izuku said gently. "Feelings don't have to make logical sense."

"I talked about it with Hound Dog last night. He said something similar." Shouto finished his soba, set down his chopsticks. "Thank you. For checking on me. And for the soba."

"Anytime." Izuku smiled. "That's what friends do."

They spent the rest of lunch in comfortable conversation about lighter topics- Destruction, the upcoming heroics exercises, speculation about what Ectoplasm might throw at them in math, Kaminari's latest joke about the HERB and smoking and whether Tokoyami might take it as a personal challenge.

By the time they headed back to class, Shouto looked steadier. Not fixed- Izuku was learning that people didn't get fixed, they just learned to carry things better- but okay.


That afternoon's heroics class with Aizawa took place in Training Ground Zeta. It was a new one for the class, filled with an industrial maze of pipes and platforms that had been configured into an obstacle course that looked deliberately sadistic.

"Your objective is simple," Aizawa announced from his position on a catwalk above them. "Navigate the course as quickly as possible while maintaining proper form. I'll be watching for efficiency, safety protocols, and adaptation to unexpected challenges."

"What kind of unexpected challenges?" Kaminari asked nervously.

"If I told you, they wouldn't be unexpected." Aizawa's expression suggested he was enjoying this too much. "Shouto, you're up first."

Shouto stepped to the starting line, flames already flickering on his left side, frost forming on his right. At Aizawa's signal, he launched into motion.

From his position in the observation area, Izuku watched carefully. Shouto moved with his usual competence- ice slides for rapid traversal, fire blasts for momentum changes, precise timing on jumps between platforms.

But something was different from Monday's sparring match. Where Monday-Shouto had flowed like water through defenses, Wednesday-Shouto moved with sharp angles and calculated precision. Each movement was exact, measured, almost mechanical in its efficiency.

Not bad. Just... different.

Shouto cleared the first major section, slid around a corner on an ice path, and hit the second obstacle- a series of rotating platforms that required split-second timing.

His approach was methodical. Wait for the platform, calculate the timing, jump with perfect precision, land, repeat. Effective, but rigid.

"Shouto!" Aizawa's voice cut across the training ground. "You're overthinking it. Loosen up- you're fighting your own momentum."

Shouto's hesitation was barely visible, but Izuku caught it. A micro-pause before the next jump, like he was trying to process what "loosen up" meant in the context of his current movement pattern.

The rest of the course continued in the same vein. Technically perfect, strategically sound, but somehow... constrained.

When Shouto finished, his time was good but not exceptional. Aizawa made notes on his tablet, then called out, "Work on flexibility. You're treating every obstacle like a math problem instead of reading the flow."

Shouto nodded, but his expression suggested he wasn't entirely sure how to implement that feedback.

Izuku found himself frowning. There is something here, some pattern I should be recognizing. The fluid grace on Monday and the rigid precision today. Shouto-

"Midoriya! You're up. Stop analyzing Shoutoi's run and focus on your own."

Izuku startled, then hurried to the starting line. Whatever connection his brain was trying to make would have to wait.


The next day Shouto had shifted pronouns again, settling into the swapped style that was xe/xim.

In the minutes before homeroom started Izuku found himself asking what the difference was between they/them and xe/xim.

“Like I know conceptually there must be a difference- and even if there wasn't, what really matters is how you feel, but I’m just curious if there's a shift in your mindset, you know?” Izuku whispered to his friend.

Shouto shook xir head. “It’s fine. If I had to explain I’d probably say that when I am they/them I am both male and female- the ratio can be mixed but I am definitely both.”

Shouto looked relaxed in a way xe rarely looked. “Today I am neither. It is honestly a freeing sensation to know that I am not a male nor a female in any way. I am other.”

Izuku nodded thoughtfully. "Thanks for explaining. I want to make sure I understand."

"I know you do," Shouto said quietly. "That's why I don't mind answering."


That afternoon saw joint heroics with Snipe. Today that meant an inter-class ranged combat exercise in Training Ground Gamma. The classes had been divided into teams of four, each competing to complete a precision course as quickly and accurately as possible.

“Alright, y’all, ears open!” Snipe’s drawl cracked across the range like a rifle shot. “You’ll be hittin’ targets near and far while hunkerin’ behind cover. Quick hands count, but a steady aim counts more. A hero who can’t land a shot ain’t just useless- they’re dead weight on the trail.”

Snipe is in full western today. Izuku noted. I wonder what triggered it.

Kirishima raised his hand while speaking. “Does this mean we’re getting gun training?”

“Not a chance, partner!” Snipe’s voice cracked like a whip. “You’ll be usin’ your quirks and your own savvy. There’s a whole six-week gun-safety course waitin’ for you second year before I let you within spittin’ distance of a real shooter- and even with paintball, we keep medics handy in case some greenhorn puts an eye out. ‘Covery Girl is busy today, so no dice in this here saloon.”

Izuku found himself on a team with Neito, Ochako, and Tsu. They were currently ranked third, behind teams led by Bakugo and Iida respectively.

"Our strategy should focus on Tsu's mobility for target spotting," Neito was saying as they prepared for their run. "Ochako can provide vertical advantage, Midoriya handles close-range targets, and I'll-"

“Shouto, you’re up, partner!” Snipe called. “Show us if that high-falutin’ ice trickery can really hold its own.”

Izuku's attention drifted toward where Shouto was taking position with xir team. 

The targets lit up- a combination of stationary and moving positions at various ranges. Shouto's team moved with practiced coordination, but what caught Izuku's eye was how xe was using xir ice.

Instead of creating large defensive structures or mobility slides, Shouto was crafting precise ice projectiles- sharp, fast, and impossibly accurate. One after another, targets pinged with successful hits. Not just hitting them, but dead-center bullseyes that would score maximum points.

"Holy shit," Neito muttered beside Izuku. "When did Shouto get that accurate?"

Izuku remembered the Sports Festival. Shouto's ice had been powerful but crude- massive waves and walls, area denial rather than precision. This was completely different.

Snipe let out a sharp, appreciative whistle. “Now that’s what I’m talkin’ about! Todoroki, you’re ridin’ tall today, ya hear? Back at the Sports Festival you couldn’t hit a pig without bringin’ down the whole barn, and here you are freezin’ bull’s-eyes clean as a winter morning!”

Shouto's team finished with the highest accuracy score yet. As they filed off the range, Snipe waved xir over. "Been meanin’ to talk to ya on that. Mind hangin’ back after class?"

"Of course, Snipe-sensei."

"Izuku!" Neito's voice pulled his attention back sharply. "We're up. You need to focus."

"Right, sorry!" Izuku shook himself and moved into position.

Their run went well- Tsu's target spotting was excellent, Ochako's floating vantage points gave them tactical advantage, and Neito's copied quirks gave them range options to take down the targets. Izuku handled his assigned targets competently, though his mind kept drifting back to Shouto's precise ice work.

There was definitely a pattern here. He just couldn't quite see it yet.


Therapy was exhausting but relieving in the way it always was- prodding together at what bugs Izuku until he could put into words what the problem really was.

I still feel guilty for not escorting Himiko. The name tasted slightly off in his thoughts. But it’s not my fault. He gripped his hand tightly. I didn’t have the training to do better. But I do now. 

It wasn’t his fault, and he’d ensure there wasn’t a next time.

By the time he made it back to the dorms, he wanted nothing more than to collapse into his room and maybe watch some mindless hero analysis videos.

He'd barely settled onto his bed when there was a knock at his door.

"It's open!"

Shouto stepped in, closing the door behind xir. "Do you have a few minutes? I wanted to ask you something."

"Of course. Everything okay?" Izuku sat up, making room for xir to sit on the bed if xe wanted, but also leaving the desk chair as an option.

Shouto settled into the chair, fingers drumming against xir knee in an uncharacteristic display of nervousness. "Have you noticed anything... different about me? About how I fight?"

Izuku's attention sharpened immediately. "Different how?"

"Like..." Shouto paused, clearly trying to figure out how to phrase it. "Like my combat ability shifts? Depending on... other factors?"

And suddenly, everything clicked into place.

The fluid grace on Monday when she'd had all-white hair. The rigid precision on Wednesday with his red hair. The bullseye accuracy today with xir reverse style. Even how they/them days seemed to blend the rigidity and fluidity in interesting ways.

They/them I am both, Xe/xir I am neither.

Female Shouto who moved like water. Male Shouto who fought with calculated angles. Them Shouto with a mixture. Xir Shouto with impossible precision.

"Your fighting style changes based on your gender presentation," Izuku said, the words tumbling out as his analytical mind kicked into high gear. "When you present as she/her, you're more fluid and adaptive. When he/him, you're more rigid and precise. When you’re they/them you are somewhat between. And today with xe/xim, you’re fighting style focused on neither, but instead on accuracy."

Shouto's eyes widened. "You did notice."

"I've been noticing pieces but not connecting them. Monday's sparring match felt completely different from how we usually fight. Wednesday, Aizawa-sensei told you to loosen up during the obstacle course. Today Snipe commented on your accuracy improvement." Izuku was fully in analysis mode now, the exhaustion from therapy forgotten. "There were other times I’ve noticed too but I was too blind to see the pattern. When did you realize this was happening?"

"Snipe pulled me aside after class today. He said he's been watching my performance across different days and noticed the pattern. He thinks..." Xe hesitated. "He thinks my spark might be making minor biological changes that cause fluctuations in what's comfortable for me."

Izuku's mind was already racing ahead. "That's one theory. But I think I might have another one."

He stood, started pacing- his thinking mode that his friends had long since gotten used to. "Remember earlier today when Ashido accidentally burned off a few strands of your hair during training?"

He shot off a quick text to Aizawa-sensei. 

Son-in-training: I need training footage from today around 2:30pm. When Ashido hit Shouto with friendly fire.

Shouto nodded. "Yes you can see the missing red strands right here." Xe pointed to a spot near the back of his head.

Dadzawa: ... You will Explain later, but the rat said to send it so here you go

Dadzawa: *attached 1 minute of footage*

"Watch this with me." 

Xe frowned. “How did you get footage from earlier today"

“Don’t worry just watch- see the hairs get cut off here-” he paused the videos with the strands centimeters from Shouto’s scalp.

“And? All I see is the red hair falling away.”

Izuku grinned. “Now watch these next few seconds.”

The video resumed and as the hair fell away and Shouto kept on moving the red bled away and white hairs drifted to the ground.

“They changed color after being apart?” Xe asked.

"Exactly!" Izuku pocketed his phone. "If your spark was causing biological changes, the severed hair would stay whatever color it had been when it was cut. But it reverted almost immediately, which suggests the color change isn't biological- it's some kind of field effect."

"An illusion?" Shouto said slowly.

"An illusion quirk- likely one that manipulates light," Izuku confirmed, warming to his theory. "And here's the other evidence- your hands. We’ve helped each other off the training mats enough times to notice. When you present as she/her, they look more delicate, softer. But they feel exactly the same as they do any other day. Same calluses, same temperature, same grip strength."

Shouto looked down at xir hands, turning them over thoughtfully. "Visual change but not tactile."

"Right. So the appearance changes are real in the sense that everyone can see them- I suspect it’s manipulating light particles. But the actual physical structure of your body isn't changing." Izuku resumed pacing. "Which brings us to the fighting style fluctuations. I don't think those have anything to do with biological changes or your quirk directly."

"Then what causes them?"

"You do." Izuku stopped pacing, meeting xir eyes. "Think about it- you've been trained in multiple fighting styles. Fluid techniques, rigid techniques, precision work, adaptive strategies. You have the whole toolkit available. But depending on your gender presentation, different techniques feel more natural or comfortable. It's not that your body is different- it's that your mental state affects which of your trained skills come automatically versus requiring conscious effort."

Shouto was quiet for a long moment, processing. "So when I'm presenting as she/her, the fluid techniques feel right because..."

"Because that's what feels natural in that headspace," Izuku finished. "And when you're he/him, the rigid precision feels right for the same reason. It's not your quirk making you fight differently- it's your sense of self in that moment affecting which parts of your training come easily."

"That..." Shouto's expression shifted from confusion to something like revelation. "That actually makes a lot of sense. When Aizawa-sensei told me to loosen up on Wednesday, I wasn't sure how. The rigid approach felt correct in a way I couldn't articulate."

"Because it was correct for your headspace that day," Izuku said. "The question is whether you want to work on accessing all your fighting styles regardless of presentation, or if you want to lean into the natural patterns."

Shouto stood, moved to stand beside Izuku's hero analysis wall, studying the notes and diagrams. "Both, maybe. There's tactical advantage in having a natural style that feels right. But there's also advantage in being able to use any style on any day."

"And," Izuku added with growing excitement, "if your appearance changes really are illusion-based, you could potentially learn to control them consciously. Make people think you're having a he/him day when it's actually she/her, so they expect rigid techniques but you hit them with fluid adaptability."

"Deception through expectation management." Shouto's smile was sharp. "I like it."

"You'd need to practice controlling the illusion independently from your gender state," Izuku cautioned. "And also practice accessing your non-default fighting styles. It won't be easy."

"Nothing worth doing ever is." Shouto turned to face him fully. "Thank you. For noticing, and for helping me understand what's happening. Snipe's theory would have had me trying to account for biological changes that aren't actually occurring."

"That's what friends are for." Izuku grinned. "Plus, this is fascinating from a quirk analysis perspective. A visual illusion quirk that responds to your internal sense of gender identity? That's incredible."

"Only you would think 'fascinating' is the right response to someone's gender-responsive quirk," Shouto said, but there was warmth in xir voice.

"I mean, it is though!" Izuku was already pulling out a notebook. "We should document the correlation between presentation and combat style. Track which techniques feel most natural on which days, see if there are patterns we can exploit strategically-"

"Senpai."

"Yes?"

"It's almost curfew. Maybe we can start the documentation project tomorrow?"

Izuku glanced at his clock, surprised to find it was indeed approaching 10 PM. Had they really been talking for so long? "Oh. Yeah, you're right. Sorry, I get carried away."

"I know." Shouto moved toward the door, then paused. "But thank you. Really. This helps more than you know."

"Anytime, Shouto."

After xe left, Izuku found himself too energized to sleep despite the late hour and post-therapy fatigue. His mind was buzzing with implications- how Shouto's illusion quirk interacted with gender presentation, how fighting style flexibility could be trained, what tactical applications might emerge from conscious control of the visual element.

He pulled out his hero analysis notebook, flipped to a fresh page, and began writing. Not a full analysis yet- just observations, questions, hypotheses to test. The kind of preliminary work that might help his friend understand and eventually master this fascinating intersection of Spark and identity.

Gender-responsive illusion Spark, he wrote at the top of the page. Visual changes respond to internal gender state. Fighting style shifts correlate with presentation but are learned responses, not biological imperatives. Potential for tactical application through conscious manipulation of both elements.

Below that, he started listing questions.

Can Shouto maintain "off-state" appearances for extended periods?

How much mental effort does it take to override natural fighting style preferences?

Are there other subtle changes beyond hair/appearance that could be documented?

Does the illusion affect anything besides light (sound, temperature, etc.)?

By the time he finally closed the notebook and prepared for bed, he felt the familiar satisfaction of a puzzle piece clicking into place. There was still so much to learn and test and understand. But the shape of the pattern was visible now, clear enough to work with.

Tomorrow they could start figuring out the details. For tonight, it was enough to know that he'd helped his friend understand something important about xirself.

Chapter 142: Interlude: Shouto's Homecoming

Summary:

Shouto struggles with xir emotional choices

OR

Izuku Is A Good Spark Senpai

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Saturday morning meant choices. Shouto stared at the seminar schedule while eating leftover cold soba, mentally cataloging options based on tactical utility versus actual interest.

Most of xir classmates had already scattered to their selected activities. Toru was doing laser tag which felt unnecessary for heroism, but matched her interests so xe let it slide. Iida had decided to take Aizawa’s hero law seminar which seemed pointless. They had Hero Law with Aizawa every day, this was likely designed more for the other classes.

But Iida was dedicated and Shouto couldn’t begrudge one of xir first friends. 

It is odd, having friends. Spark Senpai really helped me in more ways than he knows. 

"What are you thinking?" Midoriya, xir Spark Senpai, asked.

Midoriya settled beside xir with his own breakfast.

Shouto considered the question. Midoriya asked what xe was thinking, not what xe wanted to do. An invitation to share internal processing rather than just decision outputs. Xe appreciated that about him.

However, xe remained silent as xe ate another bite of Soba.

Midoriya knew when xe needed others to feel the space. Xe appreciated that about him, too.

"Hot Takes with Burnin' sounds interesting," Midoriya said, having picked up the nearby pamphlet. "Tactical debate scenarios. Could be good practice for quick decision-making."

Shouto had been leaning toward that one as well. The format would be useful- less about demonstrating existing skills and more about developing decision-making speed under pressure. Xe nodded.

"I was considering that one as well," xe said. "I think the debate format would be more useful."

"Then let's go together," Midoriya said with that bright smile that somehow never felt performative despite its intensity.


The seminar room was arranged in a circle. There were comfortable chairs and beanbag chairs everywhere. Cosy.

Likely meant to leave us with a false sense of security. I bet the plan is for us to get comfortable so we’re blindsided by the moral complexity of uncomfortable questions. It's the sort of tactic he would use.

Burnin' was pacing at the front with manic energy. Her flame-shaped hair seemed even more animated than usual, which either meant she was excited about the session or had consumed dangerous amounts of caffeine. Possibly both.

No- there were three disposable coffee cups in the can on the way in and she has a fourth mug on her desk. Plus I noticed the half-empty energy drink on the window sill. She for sure has had too much caffeine. But she’s planning something too. I know Burnin’-nee. Something is going to happen. 

"Alright heroes, support students, business majors, and whoever else decided tactical debates sounded like a fun Saturday morning!" Her grin was sharp enough to cut. "I'm Burnin', and for the next three hours we're going to throw you into crisis scenarios and see if you can make calls faster than a villain can make bodies."

Direct. Like always. Burnin’-nee was good like that.

As Burnin' explained the format, Shouto scanned the other attendees. Mostly hero students, several support course students who probably wanted to understand field conditions better, and a handful of business students including one with slicked back blue-black hair who sat with the posture of someone who'd had etiquette training beaten into him by expensive private schools.

Old money, probably. The business course attracts two types- ambitious social climbers and dynasty heirs managing inevitable family empires. This one's sitting like he owns the room but chose the back row where he can observe everyone else. Wants control without visibility. Interesting.

Xe thought the student looked vaguely familiar but it was probably just that they’d been to the same Galas or something like that. 

The warmup scenario was about who to rescue first in an apartment fire. It was almost insultingly simple. Shouto didn't bother volunteering answers- the point was clearly to get students comfortable with rapid-fire problem-solving, not to actually challenge anyone yet.

When Burnin' finally switched to the subway tunnel scenario, Shouto paid attention.

"Fire starts in a tunnel. Quirk-powered villain is actively interfering with the automated fire suppression system. Civilians are trapped inside. You're the first hero on scene. What do you do?"

Xir mind immediately began parsing variables. Tunnel means confined space, limited entry points, smoke accumulation, structural concerns if the fire damaged support systems. Villain interference with suppression meant active opposition, not just environmental disaster. Civilians trapped meant time pressure and rescue priority conflicts.

"Can we get more details?" Yaoyorozu asked. "How many civilians? What's the villain's quirk? How unstable is the fire suppression system?"

She would ask those details. Yaoyorozu has always been exacting like that. But if I’m the first hero on scene I don’t get those details. I’ll have to make a quick decision at just a glance. 

"Nope. You get what I gave you. Make a call."

Without variable data, optimal strategy defaulted to risk mitigation. The villain interfering with the systems is dangerous across more areas, but we can mitigate that risk by having secondary evacuation points. The biggest danger is to those currently trapped and in danger of suffocation. I can reassess if it turns out there are fewer at risk factors then I thought.

"Then it's impossible to make an informed decision!” Ashido cried out "I need to know more to pick!”

"Okay, one civilian trapped. Go."

"Secure the fucking system," Bakugo barked out immediately. "If it fails it can put a fuck ton of people at risk. Hundreds of shitty extras could die in a cascading failure."

He’s not wrong. Realistically, one civilian in a tunnel fire is probably already dead from smoke inhalation by the time a hero arrives- they might not even be noticed if I’m first on scene and if I had actionable intel that there was one trapped I’d waste time and resources trying to find one civilian in a blazing tunnel. The math is brutal but honest. Securing infrastructure saves more lives.

The room seemed to agree, which made Burnin's next move predictable. She'd given them an easy version to establish consensus, which meant the complication was coming.

"Cool. Now there's a hundred civilians trapped, and they're at risk of smoke inhalation leading to death or serious lung damage within minutes. What do you do?"

The consensus shattered immediately, exactly as intended. Shouto watched the debate unfold with interest, tracking who argued from emotion versus logic, who tried to find compromise positions, who stood firm on principles.

Midoriya's voice cut through. "A hundred people are dying right now. The system is important but lives are more important."

"If the fire spreads it could cause a tunnel collapse," Yaoyorozu countered, meeting his eyes. "Not just the hundred trapped, but you too. More than that potentially exponential spread of the crisis and damage that takes weeks to repair causing delays in the transportation system."

He's thinking about immediate visible casualties. But Yaoyorozu is thinking of the theoretical risks.

"But we don't know that the fire will spread or cause a collapse," Kirishima argued.

And we don't know it won't. Probability assessment requires data we don't have, which means defaulting to worst-case scenarios.

The business student cut in. “The optics say to take down the villain. Stocks will rise when the sprinkler system is invested in, but they will plummet if you make a hundred trips into a spreading fire.”

Bakugo grunted. “You ain't fucking wrong for once, knife fingers.”

Knife fingers? Oh yes that’s where I know the business student from. I wonder if Bakugo knows that his rivalry with the business student kid mirrors our sensei’s rivalry with Present Mic. I’ve seen the footage of their first year sports festival.

“You won’t have to make a hundred trips!” Midoriya cut in. “I could carry multiple people at once, and besides, backup should be here soon! We can secure the people then fight the fire!”

The business kid looked Izuku right in the eyes. “Bad assumptions get people killed. If you assume backup is coming and it isn't then lives are on the line. You need to assess the situation and act fast."

Huh, Shouto thought to xierself. The terminology is armor, but underneath was actual strategic thinking. Makes sense. Corporate succession probably requires the same kind of rapid decision-making under incomplete information. Different stakes, same skill set.

Burnin'-nee revealed a final teaching point- “You seem to mostly agree that one life is an acceptable risk, but that a hundred is unacceptable- even if you talk around how best to save them. What about 10? 50? Where is the line in the sand? Where do you accept human life lost as an acceptable risk? That is where real heroics happens. Not in the limelight, not in the news. In the gritty subway tunnel where you have to decide where the biggest risk to human life is and carry the injured on your conscience- always wondering if you made the right choice.”

Shouto felt something settle uncomfortably in xir chest.

Because xe knew xir line. Had known it since xe was five years old and realized that xir father valued power and achievement over anything resembling family. Acceptable losses were built into Endeavor's entire worldview, and Shouto had spent years deconstructing that framework only to discover that hero work actually did require some version of it.

The difference is I choose my line consciously rather than letting it be dictated by ambition and ego. That has to matter. Otherwise what's the point of all this?

The debate continued, and Shouto defended xir position. Fire suppression over immediate rescue. It mattered not if that was through xir ice quirk or through stopping the villain and getting the suppression system back on. Regardless of the tactic, it was a line xe could live with. A line that prioritized long-term stability over short-term emotional response.

Also strategically sound. Structural failures can kill more people than individual crisis moments. The math bears out even if it feels wrong.

And even as xe stood firmly on xir line, xe could see xir Spark Senpai was standing clearly on the other side of it.

During the break, Burnin's eyes found xir across the room. "Todoroki! Got a minute?"

Xir stomach dropped in a way that had nothing to do with the debate.

She wouldn't pull me aside during a public seminar unless it was important. Personal important, not academic important. Family? Has something happened with-

Xe followed her to the doorway where they'd have some privacy from the main group.

"Your father moved out of the mansion," Burnin' said without preamble, her usual energy dialed down to something gentler. "A few days ago. He's moved your mother back home with full-time in-home care instead of the institution."

The world tilted sideways.

Mom was home.

Not in that sterile facility with its locked doors and chemical smells and nurses who treated her like she was made of glass and violence. Home. Their home. The house that had been a prison but was also the only place xe'd ever lived with her.

"He... what?"

This is a trap. Has to be. He doesn't do things for other people. What does he gain from this? Is he trying to look better publicly? Trying to manipulate Mom now that Fuyumi's finally setting boundaries? What's his angle?

"She's home. Real doctors, real care, her own space. Not that sterile hospital room." Burnin's hand landed on xir shoulder, warm and grounding. "He's in England right now. High-profile case that'll keep him there through next weekend at minimum. If you want to visit your mom, I can take you there. No chance of running into him."

England. Xir father was on a different continent.

He's working on an international case. That's not manipulation, that's career advancement. He's probably been planning this move for months. Timing Mom's return for when he'd be out of the country makes sense if he's trying to... to what? Actually respect the boundary I set?

The possibility felt dangerous to consider. That maybe the letter he wrote on Monday had worked. That maybe he was actually trying to stay away.

"I..." Xir voice came out rough. "I'd like that. To visit."

I need to see her. Need to confirm she's actually okay, actually home, actually being cared for properly. Can't trust his word on this. Have to verify.

"Yeah?" Burnin's smile was soft. "Good. We can head out after your afternoon seminar if you want. Stay the weekend, come back Sunday evening or Monday morning- whatever feels right."

"Thank you," Shouto managed.

Is it really okay to go home? This will be the first time since internships- Burnin’-nee’s apartment was nice and then I moved in the dorms. I’ll be able to see Fuyumi and Natsuo too... We’ll be a family again... or almost... Would Toya have been happy...

"Your mom asks about you every time I stop by." Burnin' squeezed xir shoulder once more. "She'll be happy to see you."

She's been visiting. Of course she has. Burnin'-nee's been keeping tabs on Mom this whole time, making sure the care is actually adequate. That's... that's good. Someone needs to.


Shouto returned to xir seat in the debate circle with xir mind spinning. Midoriya shot xir a concerned look- later, xe conveyed with a subtle head shake- and settled back in as Burnin' launched into the next scenario.

This one involved a collapsing building and a fleeing villain. Twelve seconds to make a choice.

Shouto participated mechanically, xir strategic thinking functioning on autopilot while the rest of xir brain processed the news about xir mother.

She's home. In her garden again, maybe. Fuyumi can visit more easily without hospital regulations. She can have her own things, her own space, make her own tea the way she likes it.

But what if the care isn't good enough? What if she's just as trapped as she was before, different walls? What if seeing the house makes her worse instead of better? What if-

Stop. Spiraling doesn't help. Visit. Observe. Assess. Then decide if intervention is needed.

By the time the seminar ended, Shouto felt simultaneously wrung out and wired. The debates had been intense, the news about xir mother was overwhelming, and xe still had the rest of the day to get through before the visit.

Midoriya waited while xe gathered xir things, patient as always.

"You okay?" he asked quietly once they were in the hallway.

"My mom's home," Shouto said, testing how the words felt spoken aloud. "Out of the hospital. Burnin' offered to take me to visit this weekend."

"That's... that's good, right?"

Is it? Maybe. Probably. Should be.

"I think so." Xe took a shaky breath. "My father's out of the country. England. So I won't have to see him."

Won't have to fight. Won't have to defend my boundaries. Won't have to see if he's actually changed or if this is just another manipulation.

"Do you want company? I could-"

"No." Xir voice came out firmer than intended. "This is something I need to do alone. But thank you."

They walked toward the cafeteria in silence. Shouto appreciated that Midoriya didn't push, didn't try to fill the quiet with reassurances or questions. He just... walked beside xir. Present without demanding.

This is why we're friends. He knows when to push and when to just exist alongside.

"Want to do something relaxing this afternoon?" Shouto asked as they grabbed lunch. "I'm not sure I can handle another intense session before the visit."

Need to not think. Need to not analyze. Need to just... be, for a few hours. Before going home and facing whatever home means now.

Midoriya scanned the afternoon seminar list on his phone. "There's... Massage 101: How to Keep Relaxed in a High-Stress Lifestyle?"

Shouto felt something that might have been amusement flickering through the anxiety. "That sounds perfect, actually."

"Really?"

"Really. I need to not think about crisis scenarios or family complications for a few hours." Xe managed a small smile. "Plus, knowing proper massage technique could be useful. Heroes get tense muscles."

Also if I'm going to walk into that house and see my mother after months of hospital visits, and years of silence, I need to be as calm as possible. Can't let her see me anxious. Can't let her worry about me when she has enough to deal with.


The massage seminar was exactly what Shouto needed- structured enough to be engaging, physical enough to be distracting, calming enough to actually work.

The instructor, a hero he had never heard of before called Foldabol, walked them through proper techniques with the kind of methodical care that suggested years of practice helping wound-up heroes decompress. 

“Can you believe it!” Midoriya whispered “It’s the 591st hero, Foldabol!”

Shouto filed away the information automatically. The seminar information, not Foldabol’s hero ranking. Pressure points for stress relief, muscle groups that hold tension, breathing techniques to enhance relaxation.

This is good survival information. Heroes who can't manage their own stress levels burn out faster. Self-maintenance is strategic.

When they were told to pair up, Midoriya settled into the chair across from xir without hesitation.

"You first," Shouto said. "My shoulders have been tense since that obstacle course on Wednesday."

Also since learning my mother is home. And since the cultural festival. And possibly since I was six years old and developed chronic stress responses to living with Endeavor.

Midoriya's hands were careful but firm, following the instructor's guidance with the same analytical precision he applied to everything. Shouto felt some of the knots in xir shoulders release under the pressure, and something in xir chest loosened slightly.

Not fixed. Just... less tight. That's all I need right now. Just enough looseness to get through the visit without breaking.

When they switched and Shouto worked on Midoriya's shoulders, xe was surprised by how tense he was. The morning's debate had wound him up more than xe'd realized.

He argued for saving the immediate casualties. That's emotionally exhausting when the logical answer might be different. Carrying that kind of cognitive dissonance takes a toll.

By the end of the seminar, both of them looked considerably less stressed.

"That was actually really useful," Midoriya admitted as they gathered their things.

"Agreed." Shouto felt steadier now, more centered. The looming visit still sat heavy in xir mind, but it felt manageable rather than overwhelming. "Thank you. For coming with me to this."

"Anytime."

They walked back to the dorms together, the afternoon sun warm on their faces. Other students were scattered across the grounds in various states of weekend activity.

At the dorm entrance, Shouto paused. "I'm going to pack a bag and meet up with Burnin'. I'll be back tomorrow morning. Or evening."

Depending on how the visit goes. If Mom's doing well, stay longer. If it's bad, escape route. Always have an escape route.

"Good luck," Midoriya said. "With your mom. I hope it goes well."

"Me too."


Packing was mechanical. Comfortable clothes, toiletries, phone charger. Shouto moved through the motions while xir mind played out scenarios of what xe might find at home.

Best case, mom is thriving, care is good, the house feels different without him in it. We have tea. We talk. I leave feeling hopeful about her recovery.

Xe packed away a spare pair of underwear, just in case.

Worst case, mom is the same or worse, care is inadequate, house still feels like his domain even in his absence. We don't talk. I leave feeling like nothing will ever change.

Xir hands hesitated before packing xir conspiracy notebook. It might be useful.

Most likely case, something in between. She's better than the hospital but still struggling. Care is decent but not perfect. The house is complicated. We have tea but some topics are too heavy to touch. I leave with more questions than answers.

Xe shouldered the bag and headed downstairs where Burnin'-nee was waiting by the entrance.

"Ready?" she asked, her usual manic energy tempered to something gentler.

"As I'll ever be," Shouto said, which was probably the most honest xe'd been all day.

The drive to the Todoroki estate was quiet. Burnin' didn't push for conversation, just drove with one hand on the wheel and occasionally glanced over to check if xe was okay.

She's good at this. Reading when someone needs silence versus distraction. Or maybe she’s just good at reading me.

As they pulled up to the gates, Shouto felt xir breath catch. The house looked the same but different. Maybe it was the afternoon light. Maybe it was knowing he wasn't inside.

Maybe it was hope, dangerous as that feeling was.

"Take all the time you need," Burnin' said as they parked. "I'll be at my apartment nearby. Text when you're ready to head back, or if you need anything."

"Thank you," Shouto said, and meant it more than xe could articulate.

Xe stepped out of the car, bag in hand, and walked toward the front door of the house that had been prison and home and trauma and memory all tangled together.

Xir mother was inside. Home. Really home.

Shouto took a deep breath, squared xir shoulders, and knocked on the door of xir own house because it felt wrong to just walk in when everything had changed.

The weekend ahead was uncertain, potentially painful, maybe even hopeful.

But xe'd face it the same way xe faced everything else.

One step at a time, strategic assessment, and the careful management of expectations.

The door opened, and Shouto stepped inside to whatever came next.

Notes:

I have been struggling to write recently... I did manage to write a couple chapters this weekend, but only that couple. I'm hoping to get a burst of inspiration but if it doesn't happen I might skip a day or two.

Chapter 143: Night At The Museum 

Summary:

Aizawa takes his 'family' to the museum

Or

Please Don't Kill Me For Losing The Kids, Dadzawa!

Notes:

This Is a Dual-View Chapter! You can see it from Akari's POV in Between Light and Shadow!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku kept his voice soft and steady as he explained the pteranodon's wingspan, hoping the gentle cadence would help the girls settle down to sleep.

"They lived during the Cretaceous period, which means they were around at the same time as many dinosaurs, even though they weren't actually dinosaurs themselves..."

He could see Eri clutching her stuffed cat, eyes heavy but still fighting sleep. Akari was doing that thing where she pretended to be asleep but her breathing wasn't quite even enough. They were both exhausted from the day's excitement- they’d had a full lesson with Nezu before piling into the car with Aizawa and Yamada-sensei for a three hour car ride, arriving at the museum just before closing.

Aizawa-sensei had apparently saved the owner a few days back and had been given overnight access as a thank-you gift. Aizawa had tried to say no but apparently the owner found out he had guardianship of a young child and insisted.

Izuku kept talking, letting his voice trail softer and softer, explaining about hollow bones and air sacs and how pteranodons probably couldn't actually fly in sustained flight like birds, but were excellent at gliding...

Eventually both girls' breathing evened out. Eri first, then a few minutes later, Akari.

It’s good to get some sleep- it’s nearly ten and we have a tour at six tomorrow.

Izuku waited, counting slowly to one hundred in his head to make sure they were really asleep before he even thought about moving. The last thing he wanted was to wake them up when they'd finally settled.

When he was sure they were both out, he carefully, quietly extracted himself from his sleeping bag. He'd made a tactical error earlier- Aizawa had taken Eri to the bathroom to get ready for bed, and Izuku had been standing right there, and somehow it hadn't occurred to him to go too. Now his bladder was insistently reminding him that he was an idiot.

He stood up slowly, wincing at every tiny sound. The museum was quiet except for the hum of ventilation and the distant sound of Yamada's snoring. Somehow he was the first to fall asleep, although Izuku suspected the fact that the hero had taken out his hearing aids had something to do with it.

Izuku padded toward the bathroom hallway in his socks, moving as silently as he could. The emergency lighting cast weird shadows everywhere- the T-rex's tiny arms looked even stranger in the dimness, and the pteranodon's suspended form created a long, angular shadow on the wall as he passed beneath it.

The bathroom was blessedly close. Izuku took care of business quickly, washed his hands, and headed back.

He was exhausted and ready to settle back into his sleeping bag when he got close enough to see their sleeping area.

His sleeping bag was there.

Yamada was still snoring away in his sleeping bag.

Aizawa’s yellow sleeping bag was there, but the hero was doing a short patrol around the museum and wasn’t expected until midnight...

So far everything was normal but...

Eri's sleeping bag was there, the stuffed cat lying on top of it.

Akari's sleeping bag, the one he had to fight her into using, was there.

But Eri and Akari themselves were not.

Izuku's heart immediately kicked into overdrive. He rushed over to the sleeping bags, checking them as if the girls might somehow be hiding inside despite being clearly empty. No. Definitely empty. Definitely gone.

"Eri? Akari?" he called loudly, needing to find them right now.

No answer.

His mind raced through possibilities.

Are they in the Bathroom? But he'd just been there and hadn't seen them... Exploring maybe? Akari definitely would, but Eri wasn’t the type to just wander off...

Did someone scare them or... He gulped, did someone take them?

No, no, that last one was paranoia talking. This was a secure building with Eraserhead patrolling just outside. Nobody had taken them. They'd wandered off or run off or something, and he needed to find them.

Quickly he tried to shake Yamada-sensei awake, but it was no good. The Voice Hero apparently slept like the dead.

Dead- like I’ll be if I don’t find them before Aizawa-sensei is back from patrol.

Izuku grabbed his phone from his sleeping bag, turning on the flashlight. He did a quick circle of the immediate area, checking behind displays and under benches, calling their names.

Nothing.

Okay. Okay. Don't panic. They can’t have gone far. The museum isn’t that big. And they were smart girls who wouldn't do anything too dangerous.

Probably.

Hopefully.

Izuku picked a direction- toward the ancient civilizations exhibit, since it connected to the dinosaur hall- and started searching. His flashlight beam swept across pottery and old weapons and reconstructed buildings.

"Eri? Akari? It's okay if you're exploring, I'm not mad, I just need to know you're safe!"

Still nothing.

He moved faster, checking each room systematically. The ancient civilizations exhibit led to a hallway with portraits, where he found a small white hair.

Progress! They must have been here- that’s one of Eri’s hairs!

That hall connected the ancient civilization exhibit and the natural history section, which branched off in three different directions.

Izuku's professional hero training warred with his personal panic. Professionally, he knew he should probably alert Aizawa and do a coordinated search. Personally, he really didn't want to text Aizawa to tell him he'd lost both girls.

He checked the space exhibit- planets and stars and a model of the solar system hanging from the ceiling. Empty.

The geology section- rocks and minerals and a big display about volcanoes. Empty.

The ocean exhibit- empty.

Warily he took the stairs to the second floor, hoping he’d find a clue soon. 

The exhibit itself was empty- well not empty. There were planets and stars and a model of the solar system hanging from the ceiling. But no little girls. There were a couple of places branching out from there and while he was trying to figure out which way to go next he spotted it...

A sheet of glow in the dark stars just down the hall barely inside the physics section.

There was a lot of space here- he wasn’t sure where to look when...

Wait.

Izuku's flashlight caught something on the floor. He crouched down.

A small glow-in-the-dark star sticker.

Then another one, a few feet away.

His heart lifted slightly. A trail! They'd left a trail, intentional or not.

He followed the stars, finding them stuck to the floor, to the edge of a display case, to a wall. They led him through the science section with its interactive displays-

Another star. And another. And... wait, there were stars going in three different directions here. One trail led toward what looked like the science of light area. Another went toward a physics demonstration section. A third curved back the way he'd come.

"What..." Izuku muttered, confused. Have they been running around in circles? Did they split up?

He followed the path towards the light and saw a Tesla coil with a bit of water turning the carpet dark.

Clue secured, he backtracked- following the water drops in reverse. They led him down to the first floor, to the ocean exhibit. The droplets were fainter now, almost dry, but still visible in the beam of his flashlight.

The ocean exhibit. Of course. If there was anywhere in the museum with water, it would be here.

He found the touch tank immediately- saw the wet handprints on the glass, some small enough to be Eri's, others slightly larger smudges that had to be Akari's. 

Relief crashed over him. They'd been here. Recently. They were okay enough to be playing with sea creatures. Though not too recently- I shouldn’t have back-tracked. The water ended at the Tesla coil and who knows where they went next?

He looked around the ocean exhibit, his flashlight sweeping across displays of fish and coral and a massive whale skeleton. There- more water droplets on the floor, leading back up the stairs.

A tremendous BANG echoed through the museum.

Izuku's heart stopped.

That had come from upstairs. The physics section he'd nearly gone to.

He ran.

Up the stairs, through the science exhibits, past the scattered star stickers that now seemed less like helpful trail markers and more like evidence of chaos. The bang had been loud and metallic and definitely not good.

He burst into the physics section, flashlight swinging wildly.

Empty.

But the compacted car was swaying slightly on its pulley system, like it had just been dropped.

A single star was stuck to the rope.

Akari, I specifically told you not to touch things without permission.

"Eri?! Akari?!"

No answer, but he heard a faint something- giggles? Footsteps?- from somewhere nearby.

He followed the sound, his panic now mixed with a growing sense of exasperation. They were playing. They were having fun while he was having a heart attack trying to find them.

Darn it, where did that sound come from? It was somewhere over here...

He checked room after room. A hallway. The lights section he'd already searched. Back toward physics section...

There. Through a window, he could see a colorful play space with tunnel tubes and a ball pit. Maybe that’s what I heard?

But when he got to the entrance, it was empty. Just plastic balls slowly settling and the faint scent of the ocean.

Izuku stood there, breathing hard, trying to think. Where would they go next?

He didn’t notice any more star stickers- mentally counting how many were remaining on the sheet he figured they’d probably all been shed already.

Great. His trail was gone.

He picked a direction at random and kept searching. Past more displays, through another hallway, checking every room, every corner, every possible hiding spot.

"This is ridiculous," he muttered to himself. "It's a museum, not a maze. How are they-"

CRASH. CLATTER. The sound of many things falling at once.

That way. Definitely that way.

Izuku ran toward the sound, his heart pounding. He rounded a corner and saw a sign: "Earthquake Engineering."

He burst through the doorway, flashlight beam preceding him, and there they were.

Both girls standing next to a shake table covered in tumbled blocks, looking up at him with wide, guilty eyes.

"There you are! I've been looking everywhere! Do you have any idea how worried I was?!"

The words came out louder than he'd intended, rougher, driven by the adrenaline and fear and relief all crashing together at once.

Akari's expression crumpled. "Sorry," she said in a small voice.

Eri clutched her hands together. "We didn't mean to worry you."

Izuku took a deep breath, trying to calm his racing heart. They were safe. They were right here, unharmed, just covered in star stickers and probably ball pit germs. That was the important thing.

"We'll talk about this back at the sleeping bags," he managed, his voice shaking slightly. "Come on. Aizawa-sensei is going to kill me."

He held out his hands. After a moment, both girls took them, their fingers still slightly damp from the touch tank.

As they walked back through the museum Izuku tried to piece together their journey. The ocean exhibit with the touch tank. The space section with the stars. The Tesla coil, the physics area where they'd apparently played with the pulley car. The ball pit. And finally, the earthquake demonstration.

They'd covered half the museum. In the dark. While he'd been frantically searching.

He was going to have gray hair before he graduated UA.

They reached the dinosaur exhibit to find Aizawa standing there looking less than pleased, having clearly been woken by all the commotion. Yamada was still asleep. The man could sleep through anything.

"Everyone okay?" Aizawa asked sternly.

"Everyone's fine," Izuku said, his voice still a bit tight. "Just a minor adventure that's now over."

"Minor," Aizawa repeated dryly, his eyes taking in the two girls. "It’s nearly midnight. We'll discuss this in the morning. Girls, back in your sleeping bags."

Eri and Akari climbed into their respective sleeping bags without argument. Eri picked up her stuffed cat and held it close.

"Midoriya," Aizawa said. "You too."

"But-"

"That wasn't a suggestion."

Izuku got into his sleeping bag, feeling like he'd failed some kind of test. His hands were still shaking slightly from the adrenaline.

Aizawa settled into a chair near the exhibit entrance, clearly planning to make sure they didn’t go wandering again. Yamada let out a particularly loud snore.

In the darkness, Izuku stared up at the T-rex skeleton and the pteranodon and thought about shadows and wet handprints and trails of glow-in-the-dark stars scattered throughout an entire museum.

"Eri?" he whispered after a few minutes. "Are you awake?"

A pause, then: "Yeah."

"Are you okay? You wouldn’t normally go exploring, so what happened?"

Another pause, longer this time. When Eri spoke, her voice was very small. "I saw a shadow. It looked like... like him. Like Overhaul. But Akari said it was just you going to the bathroom and the pteranodon's shadow and the lights made it look wrong."

Izuku's chest tightened. He'd caused this. Just by walking to the bathroom at the wrong moment, he'd triggered her trauma response and sent both girls running through the museum in the middle of the night.

"I'm so sorry," he said quietly. "I didn't mean to scare you."

"I know," Eri said. "It wasn't your fault. My brain just... got confused."

"Still. I'm sorry."

"It's okay. We're safe now."

"Yeah," Izuku agreed, though he felt anything but okay about the whole situation. "Get some sleep, okay? Both of you."

"Okay," both girls answered.

Izuku lay awake for a long time, listening to their breathing gradually even out, thinking about all the ways good intentions could go wrong and how he'd just spent the most stressful hour of his life following a trail of star stickers and wet handprints through a darkened museum.

Tomorrow, he was definitely talking to Aizawa about getting Eri a therapist.

And maybe investing in glow-in-the-dark wristbands so he could actually find the kids if this ever happened again.

Which it wouldn't.

Hopefully.

Probably not.

It was totally going to happen again.


Izuku wasn’t surprised when they weren’t awake for the tour.

Aizawa-sensei woke him up at seven to help move Eri and Akari to the car. The museum would be open to the public by seven thirty so they needed to clear out. 

They were halfway home before Eri and Akari woke up, and Aizawa-sensei told the disappointed girls that it was their own fault for wandering so late at night and not getting enough sleep.

Yamada-sensei got a glare when he pulled over and took them to an ice cream shop for breakfast.

Then everyone softened when the late night exploration was explained over the ice cream topped waffles. 

Izuku made eye contact with his sensei and mouthed the word therapy, getting a curt nod in return.

Aizawa then took out a napkin and wiped a bit of apple ice cream from Eri’s cheek.

Some things never change. Izuku sighed, remembering the apple pie fiasco. Then he grinned, because did he really want them to?

Notes:

This Is a Dual-View Chapter! You can see it from Akari's POV in Between Light and Shadow!

Also, still struggling a bit on the writing but I didn't want to skip two days in a row. I have a couple more left still... I am hoping to really settle down and do some writing on Thursday, but I have D&D tomorrow so I might skip again. We'll see how I feel.

Chapter 144: Faer Big News

Summary:

Shouto's big discovery!

OR

That Time Danger Sense Helped Izuku In A Spar

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sunday evening found Izuku hanging with his friends.

“Bro you should have been here Saturday! We had an all night movie marathon!” Kirishima exclaimed around a bite of ramen. 

Ochako rolled her eyes. “It was hardly all night. Vlad King came and sent us all to bed around two in the morning.”

Neito chuckled. “I must apologize to my spark brethren, the night was ruined by Sekijiro-Sensei’s bed checks.”

Kirishima slapped him on the back heartily. “Nah bro, we were about done anyway don’t sweat it.”

“What movies did I miss?” Izuku asked curiously. 

“My aunt has been decluttering. She had a bunch of pre-quirk movies she used to show  me when I was younger and sent me a box to see if I wanted to keep any of them.” Tokoyami said with a small smile.

Shinso nodded. “And he should, those movies were fun.”

Ochako must have picked up on Izuku’s unasked question as she started listing them out. “The Mummy, National Treasure, Time Bandits, Night at the Museum-”

Izuku’s groan and head thumping on the table next to his ramen startled her out of the list.

“Tokoyami,” he started, head still slumped against the table. “Please tell me you didn’t use to watch those movies with Akari?”

He managed to turn his head enough to see Tokoyami’s response. 

“Of course I did?” He tilted his head. “We share the same aunt? We are siblings?”

Sighing a deep sigh he peeled himself off the table to explain just what, exactly, Akari had done last night.

The sympathy of the group helped him destress as the story went on, and he was in the middle of explaining the chaos of their drive home when he noticed everyone's attention shift.

"-and we should have been back by lunch, but those triplet bank robbers hit like six banks along our route, so the police had checkpoints everywhere. We kept getting waved through when Yamada-sensei flashed his hero license, but we still had to wait until we actually got to each checkpoint, and there were so many-"

He trailed off and the room went quiet.

Shouto had just walked in from the front door with Shouto’s overnight bag slung across a shoulder, and Izuku's brain stuttered to a halt.

Shouto looked... different. Not just different- lighter. Like some invisible weight had been lifted off Shouto’s shoulders. There was an ease to Shouto’s posture that Izuku had never seen before, a softness to Shouto’s expression that made Shouto look almost ethereal.

And of course, there was Shouto’s pink hair leaving Izuku’s mind scrambling to figure out what pronouns to use, and coming up blank. 

"Shouto?" he managed.

Shouto's gaze swept across the group, and Shouto’s lips curved into a small, genuine smile.

"Hi Spark-senpais," Shouto said softly. "Sorry to interrupt. I just got back."

"Your hair," Ochako blurted out, then immediately looked mortified. "Sorry, I mean- it's pretty! It's really pretty, I just- we haven't seen that color before?"

"Yeah," Shouto said, and there was something almost wondering in faer voice. "It's new. For me too."

Izuku found his voice. "New pronouns?"

"Fae/faer," Shouto confirmed, moving further into the room. Fae settled into one of the empty chairs, and everyone naturally shifted to include faer in the circle. "It happened this weekend... my mom helped me pick the new pronouns.”

There was a pause. Tokoyami spoke up, his voice careful but warm. "How did it go? With your family?"

Shouto's smile widened just a fraction. "Better than I thought it would. I was... really nervous. I haven't been home since before internships, and I hadn't told them about being genderfluid yet. The school's been great about it, but my family..." Fae paused. "I didn't know how they'd react."

"And?" Kirishima leaned forward, invested.

"Fuyumi cried," Shouto said, and before anyone could look alarmed, fae continued, "She said she has always wanted a sister, but that this was awesome too. Natsuo made a bunch of jokes about how our family was already dysfunctional, what's one more thing. But he used my pronouns correctly the whole time, even when I was shifting between them for a bit there. Being home made me fluctuate a bit more than normal."

"And your mom?" Izuku asked gently.

Shouto's expression softened even more. "She had a brother, an uncle I never knew...” Fae looked almost wistful. “Or an aunt, depending on the day. Apparently her parents hated that about them, and it caused a lot of family strife- but mom loved her baby brother.”

His smile faltered for a second. “She died when I was two- a hate crime on a she/her day. It’s what caused mom’s mental break- apparently she could see a lot of the same behaviors in me that reminded her of her baby brother, and compounding that with Endeavour's ongoing abuse her brain snapped- she isn’t sure what she was thinking anymore, but wishes she could take the boiling water back. That she never meant to hurt me.”

They all exchanged startled glances at that- Izuku had sort of thought Endeavour had caused the burn on Shouto’s eye. 

Fae paused, seeming to search for words. "She hugged me. And she said she loved me no matter what, and that she was proud of me for understanding myself better."

"That's awesome, Shouto," Ochako said warmly.

"What about your old man?" Neito asked, characteristically blunt.

Shouto's smile turned a bit wry. "He wasn't there, as promised. He’s supposed to get back from England sometime this week but has promised mom he won’t return to the mansion. Honestly, I don't think I could have done it if he'd been there.”

"That's fair," Shinsou said quietly. 

"So the pink hair," Kirishima said, gesturing vaguely at Shouto. "When did that happen?”

Shouto smiled softly, ethereally. "It happened while I was with my mom. After I came out, after we talked about everything... I just felt safe. Actually safe, maybe for the first time in my life with my family. And then I looked in a mirror and my hair was pink." Fae touched faer hair self-consciously. "It's a mix of both colors. Perfect blend. I think..."

Fae trailed off for a second and they let faem. “I think that it’s a mixing of they and xem. Like when I am they I am both and when I am xem I am neither but now I’m both and neither. It’s hard to explain but I feel like so much more than any label could really convey.” 

Everyone nodded, following along.

"Like a quantum superposition," Shinsou offered. "You're in multiple states at once until observed, except you're always in all the states."

Shouto blinked. "Actually, yeah. That's a good way to put it."

"So it's like they/them but more complex?" Ochako asked, trying to understand.

"Sort of," Shouto said. "They/them is additive- I'm taking masculine and feminine and combining them. Fae/faer is more... transcendent? I exist in the space between and beyond and within all at the same time."

"That's beautiful," Kirishima said earnestly. "Seriously, dude- uh, faed?- that's really cool."

"Thanks." Shouto looked down at faer hands, then back up at the group. "You can still call me dude and bro though. I know you even call Ochako that, it's beyond a gender thing.”

Faer smile lit up the room in a way that Izuku hadn’t been aware Shouto could smile. “I'm still figuring it out. This is all really new. The identity emerged because I finally felt safe enough with my family to let it. But I wanted to tell you all too. You've been supportive since I first started figuring this out."

"Of course we're supportive," Izuku said firmly. "You're our friend. And thank you for trusting us with this."

"Have you told Aizawa-sensei yet?" Izuku asked. "About the new pronouns?"

"I texted him from the train," Shouto said. "He just replied with 'noted' and sent me an updated class roster with fae/faer added to my pronoun list." Fae smiled slightly. "Very sensei of him."

"He's good about that stuff," Shinsou agreed.

"Speaking of which," Tokoyami said, "should we expect to see the pink hair regularly now, or is this just for this weekend?"

Shouto shrugged. "I don't know yet. My pronouns have been shifting more frequently lately- sometimes multiple times a day. I can't predict how my gender's going to feel day to day."

"We've got your back," Ochako said firmly. "Always."

"Pink looks good on you, by the way," Neito added. "Very ethereal. Makes your heterochromia stand out more."

Izuku startled at that- Shouto’s eyes were heterochromatic- which was odd because usually xe/xim had the opposite heterochromia as they/them and he’d have thought the eye colors would mix too...

I wonder if this is Shouto’s primary gender? Like the one fae was always supposed to have if it wasn’t for the trauma?

Shouto touched faer hair again, self-conscious but pleased. "Thanks. I like it too."

"So," Kirishima said, clearly trying to return to normalcy, "what else did you do this weekend besides have major family breakthroughs? Anything fun?"

"I helped my mom with her garden," Shouto said. "She's growing vegetables now. Tomatoes and cucumbers and some herbs. It's nice."

"That does sound nice," Tokoyami said. "Peaceful."

"It was," Shouto agreed. Then fae glanced at Izuku. "But it sounds like your weekend was more exciting? Bank robbers and checkpoints?"

"Oh, right!" Izuku had almost forgotten he'd been in the middle of that story. "So, the museum trip was already chaotic-"

"Wait," Ochako interrupted. "Fae needs to hear about the museum trip, too!"

Izuku groaned. "Okay so I went to use the restroom and Akari and Eri had run off into the night..."

"Oh no," Shinsou said, but he was smiling.

"Oh yes," Izuku confirmed. "So we were doing this overnight sleepover thing at a museum..."

As he launched back into the story- the shadow that scared Eri, the midnight museum adventure, his frantic search following trails of glow-in-the-dark stickers and wet handprints- Shouto settled more comfortably into faer chair, pink hair catching the common room light, looking more at peace than Izuku had ever seen faer.

And when the story got to the part about the earthquake simulator blocks crashing down and finally leading him to the girls, Shouto actually laughed- a real, genuine laugh that made everyone else smile.


Monday  evening found Izuku facing Shouto across the training ring once again.

"Same pairs as last week!" All Might announced cheerfully. "But this time, quirks are allowed! However-" He held up one massive finger. "We'll be doing these one match at a time. Quirked sparring requires more supervision to ensure everyone's safety."

Izuku glanced at Shouto, taking in the pink hair and remembering last week's quirkless match where Shouto had beaten him. At the time he hadn’t been sure why Shouto was so fluid in faer movements- this time Shouto had a whole new gender identity and Izuku was left to wonder just what part of Shouto’s training will be highlighted today.

"Begin!" All Might called.

Shouto moved first with a classic ice attack. Izuku dove left as a massive pillar of ice erupted where he'd been standing- only to quickly duck down as danger sense pinged- suddenly the world tilted and the ice vanished as the gout of flame crashed over his head.

Izuku’s eyes widened- had Shouto figured out how to-

Another pain pinged through his head. Izuku rolled forward to dodge the obvious flame attack, his feet being solidly stuck to the ground by a thin sheet of ice instead.

He’s figured out how to use his illusions! I need to-

Izuku's danger sense pinged again. He saw a cluster of ice needles flying toward his left side and instinctively jerked right- directly into actual ice needles he hadn't seen at all. They weren't sharp enough to pierce his gym uniform, but they stung as they pelted his arm.

I can’t rely on what I see- I have to focus on my other senses- he slammed his eyes shut for a moment as he felt another ping of pain. 

He exhaled slowly. The danger is to my right, if I stay still I’ll be fine.

He jolted his eyes back open just in time to see Shouto smiled, ethereal and dangerous, pink hair gleaming under the gym lights.

Illusions. Fae’s preferred method was using illusions. Misdirection. Just last week Shouto hadn’t even realized Fae could use illusions consciously and now-

Another jolt of pain. Left side- sharp, immediate danger. He dodged right and felt ice whisper past his shoulder, even though he'd seen nothing there at all- even though he walked right into the path of what looked like flame.

"Good adaptation!" All Might praised.

He took a deep breath, he couldn’t just play defensive he had to think faster, to react. A massive wave of ice and fire combined rushing toward him- except his danger sense was barely humming. Not real, then. But where was the real attack?

A faint spike of pain in his head, below and to the right. Izuku activated Float and lifted himself up just as ice spikes erupted from the ground where his feet had been. When he looked at Shouto, fae was in a completely different stance than what would have created those spikes, hands positioned as if fae'd sent the wave that didn't exist.

It was super disorienting. But Izuku had an idea.

Izuku activated Blackwhip, sending tendrils toward Shouto while using Danger Sense to track where the actual threats were coming from. He saw a wall of ice forming to his left but felt nothing. Ignored it. Felt a sharp warning from his right and dodged, even though he saw nothing there. His shoulder still got clipped by something cold.

He landed, panting slightly, and tried to think. Danger Sense told him where attacks were coming from. But what about temperature? Ice was cold. Fire was hot. Even if he couldn't see them, he should be able to feel them.

Another barrage. Izuku saw a gout of flame heading straight for him- but felt a chill in the air from behind. He spun and punched the seemingly open air behind him, the blast dispersing the ice shards he couldn't see but could feel approaching.

"There we go!" All Might called.

Shouto's smile widened. Fae was enjoying this.

The match continued, a confusing dance of real and false attacks. Izuku started combining his danger sense with his awareness of temperature changes, tracking the actual attacks even when his eyes told him something completely different.

A huge ice storm appeared to be forming on his right- he felt warmth building on his left instead and dodged before the fire even became visible. Except there was no fire. There was ice exactly where the fire should have been, and he'd dodged into it.

Damn it. Shouto had figured out a new rhythm- Izuku should have realized with danger sense. 

I wonder if Shouto is tricking my senses with the illusions or if fae are just sending out really small changes in the temperature to lead me into a false security before launching the real attack?

But as they fought, Izuku started noticing something else. Every time an illusion flickered or an attack wasn't quite what it seemed, there was a faint pink gleam in Shouto's eyes. Just for a split second, barely noticeable, but there.

He tested his theory. The next time he saw that pink flash, he let the attack hit him straight on and nothing happened. 

Illusion.

The pink flash was the tell. It meant Shouto was actively manipulating what Izuku perceived.

Armed with this knowledge, Izuku pressed forward. He still couldn't completely predict what was real and what wasn't, but he could tell when Shouto was using an illusion at all. Combined with his danger sense and temperature awareness, he started closing the distance.

Shouto sent what looked like a carpet of ice across the ground. Pink flash in faer eyes. Izuku jumped it- and felt ice actually forming in the air above him instead. He twisted midair, using Float to adjust his trajectory, and barely avoided the real attack.

Closer. He was getting closer.

Another illusion- this one was subtle- it had Shouto moving about ten paces from faer current spot. But Izuku saw the pink gleam- not in the illusion’s eyes- but in the empty space. It was odd- a bit like looking out for Toru’s gloves- but he was able to charge at where Shouto really was, Blackwhip already extending.

Shouto's form snapped back into place, eyes widening in surprise as Izuku's tendrils wrapped around faer torso. One good pull and fae went stumbling backward- right toward the ring boundary.

Fae tried to create an ice wall to catch faerself, but Izuku was already there, using the momentum from Blackwhip to launch himself forward. A solid push, nothing fancy, and Shouto stumbled over the boundary line.

"Out of bounds!" All Might announced. "Midoriya wins!"

Izuku stood there, breathing hard, his head aching from the constant danger sense warnings and his skin tingling from all the near-misses with ice and fire. But he'd won.

Shouto stood up, brushing faerself off, looking pleased rather than upset. "How did you see through them? The illusions?"

"I almost didn't," Izuku admitted. "I had no clue you could consciously control them." 

"I only figured out how to yesterday," Shouto said, smiling. "I wanted to surprise you. I was sure I had you a few times there."

"You did! I mean, you almost did. Multiple times." Izuku rubbed his temples. "My danger sense was going crazy and slowing down to read it almost got me caught a lot. But I noticed something."

"What?"

"Your eyes," Izuku said. "There's a faint pink gleam every time you use an illusion. Just for a second, but it's there. Even when you made yourself invisible and cast an illusion of yourself walking away, there was a faint pink gleam in the air where you really were. Once I realized that was the tell, I could at least know when you were manipulating what I was seeing, even if I couldn't always figure out where the real attack was coming from- though Danger Sense gave me a leg up there, too."

Shouto blinked, then laughed- that same genuine laugh from last night. "I had no idea. I've only been doing this for a day, I didn't know there was a visual tell."

"It's really subtle," Izuku assured faer. "I only caught it because I was so focused on your face trying to read your next move."

"This is fascinating!" All Might approached them, beaming. "Young Todoroki, this is an entirely new application of your Spark! Have you informed your father about this development?"

Shouto's expression cooled significantly, the pink hair flickering back to red and white, then white and red, before settling back on pink. "No. And I'd prefer to keep it that way. He is not in my life anymore."

"Of course, of course," All Might said quickly. "I should have realized- sorry. It’s your own business. But I must say, the tactical applications are remarkable. Illusions combined with actual attacks- your opponents would never know what's real and what isn't."

"Until they figure out the eye thing," Shouto said wryly.

"Most opponents won't be as observant as Young Midoriya," All Might pointed out. "And even knowing about the tell, he still had considerable difficulty tracking your real attacks."

"The mixing of hot and cold sensations was really disorienting," Izuku added. "I have to ask were you controlling my sense of feeling too, or were you sending out small attacks once you realize I was on to you?"

"I don’t think I can control senses other than sight," Shouto said, looking thoughtful. "Though I barely know what I'm doing with this yet... at least today I was sending out small attacks once I realized you might be relying on the temperature fluctuation."

"Imagine what you could do with training," All Might said warmly. "This adds an entirely new dimension to your fighting style."

"Yeah," Shouto said softly, touching faer pink hair. 

"Well, excellent work, both of you!" All Might clapped them both on the shoulders. "Young Midoriya's adaptability and Young Todoroki's creativity. This is exactly what I like to see. Now, who's next?"

As they moved to the sidelines to let the next pair spar, Izuku glanced at Shouto. "Your new powers are really cool," Izuku said. "I mean, also really frustrating to fight against, but cool."

Shouto laughed again. "Thanks. And thanks for the tip about the eyes. I'll have to work on controlling that."

"Or if you can’t hide it, lean into it," Izuku suggested. "Use it as a false tell sometimes. Make small illusions like changing a strand of hair color, just to throw people off."

Shouto's expression turned thoughtful. "That's... actually a really good idea."

They settled in to watch the next match- Kirishima versus Sero- but Izuku's mind was still processing the fight. The way Shouto had moved, the confidence in faer illusions, the pure joy in faer face when fae'd almost had Izuku trapped between fake fire and real ice.

This wasn't just a new pronoun set. This was Shouto discovering a whole new aspect of faerself.

And judging by the way fae kept touching faer pink hair with that small, pleased smile, fae was happy about it.

"You seem really comfortable with the fae pronouns," Izuku observed quietly.

"I am," Shouto said. "More than I expected to be. It feels... right. Like this is what I've been looking for without knowing it."

"I'm glad," Izuku said sincerely. "You seem happier. Lighter."

"I feel lighter," Shouto agreed. "Like I was carrying something I don't have to carry anymore."

They watched Kirishima tank a hit from Sero's tape while laughing, the sound echoing through the gym. Normal training day things. 

But Izuku couldn't shake the feeling that something important had shifted. Not just for Shouto, but for all of them. They were growing, changing, becoming more themselves with each passing day.

Notes:

Just so we are clear Fae/Faer is NOT some sort of "primary gender" or "supposed to be gender" for Shouto. Izuku is making a hypothesis based on how relaxed Shouto is and that the eyes aren't what he's come to expect from Shouto's quirk. That DOESN'T mean he is correct.

Chapter 145: Billboard Top 10

Summary:

The top ten heroes drop!

OR

That Time The Author Remembered The Plot

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It was Tuesday and the whole school was buzzing because the billboard charts were due to drop during homeroom. 

Aizawa-sensei sighed the third time he was interrupted by an excited student and flipped a small switch.

A TV dropped from the ceiling, the charts were already halfway through being dropped and the class settled down immediately. Aizawa's voice cut through the news report. “If you had let me speak we wouldn’t have missed the first few heroes on the charts. Now if anyone else talks I’ll turn it right back off.”

A pink haired woman was on the screen. Izuku didn’t recognize her- must be a new host. 

Little boxes depicted the 10th through 5th heroes. Izuku was proud to see his mentor, Kamui Woods, had come in at number 7.

“Slicing into fourth place is the Ninja Hero, Edgeshot! Speed, precision, and stealth define this hero's approach. His ability to fold his body to atomic thinness makes him perfect for infiltration and surgical strikes. This year, Edgeshot prevented seven major terrorist attacks before they could even begin. His preventative heroics have saved thousands of lives through swift, decisive action.”

Little stat cards showed that Edgeshot had managed to take over five hundred villains into custody this year- the true mark of a top hero.

Madam President of the HPSC walked onto the screen. “Thank you for announcing the bottom seven of our top ten, I’ll take it from here.”

The pink haired reporter bowed and handed Madam President the list.

“I’ll cut the sensationalist nonsense. Best Jeanist will be our new number three. He has only had two civilian casualties and one villain casualty this entire year, despite having captured over four hundred villains and de-escalated another thousand situations without bloodshed.”

She sniffed as if that was hardly impressive.

“Number two goes to Hawks who has saved over three thousand lives this year and responded to nearly a thousand incidents. His speed and dedication to heroism is hard to match, despite his young age.”

Madam President smiled at that. Izuku barely caught that smile as he wondered at the similarity between Mandela’s and Hawks’ facial structure.

“And of course our new number one hero, solving over a thousand cases with over three hundred major villains taken down this year alone,”

Izuku knew who it was going to be. There’s no way it wasn’t- he glanced at Shouto. Her knuckles had gone pale where she was gripping a pencil. She knows it too...

“It’s of course the Flame Hero, Endeavor. Now that we’ve gotten through the numbers I have another important announcement-”

But the TV cut off right then as Aizawa glared at Kaminari who had dared speak at the same time.

"Yo, Shouto!" Kirishima leaned back in his seat, grinning. "Your old man made number one!"

"That must be so exciting," Ashido chimed in. "Having the number one hero as your dad!"

Shouto's face was perfectly blank. "Yes. Very exciting."

The tone was wrong. Too flat. Too controlled.

"It's gotta be weird though," Jirou said, her voice more cautious than the others. "Like, suddenly everyone's going to be paying even more attention to your family."

"I suppose they will," Shouto said, voice clipped.

Thankfully the class seemed to get the message by that point, with everyone who was in the know glaring at the three who dared bring it up.

That didn’t change the fact that Shouto’s breathing had changed. Slower. Deliberate. The kind of measured breathing you did when you were trying very hard not to react to something.

Izuku pulled up his messages.

Together We Spark

Izuku: You okay?

He watched Shouto's phone light up. Watched her glance at it, then type back.

Shouto: Fine.

That was a lie. Izuku knew what Shouto looked like when she was fine, and this wasn't it.

"As punishment for talking when I said to stay quiet, you’ll just have to wait until tomorrow to find out the next bit of news." Aizawa-sensei's voice cut through the chatter. "If I find out any of you looked it up you will be running the obstacle course on hell mode for the next three weeks."

There was some grumbling, but the class eventually agreed not to go digging. 


Lunch period came far too soon.

Izuku grabbed a meal from Lunch Rush and headed for their usual table in the cafeteria, whispers of the billboard rankings followed them through the halls and Izuku wished Shouto had packed a bento so she could eat in the classroom. 

"Have you seen Shouto?" he asked Tokoyami.

"She was speaking with someone from the general course," Tokoyami said, nodding toward the lunch line. "They approached her as we entered the lunchroom."

Izuku’s stomach dropped as he turned and spotted Shouto near the drink dispensers. A student he didn't recognize- Gen Ed, judging by the uniform variant- was talking animatedly at her while Shouto stood very still.

"-must be so proud! I mean, number one! That's incredible! Does your family have plans to celebrate? Oh, do you think he'd be willing to do any meet-and-greets? I've been trying to get his autograph for ages-"

It’s bad enough that everyone is talking about it in the halls- to actually approach her...

"I wouldn't know," Shouto said, her voice perfectly polite and completely hollow. "You would need to contact his agency for that information."

"Oh, right, of course! But still, wow, number one! Your dad! That's so- "

"Excuse me," Shouto said, and walked away mid-sentence.

She made it three steps before two more general education students intercepted her.

"Todoroki-san! We just wanted to say congratulations about your father!"

"Thank you." Shouto tried to step around them.

"What's he like? In person, I mean? Is he as intense at home as he seems in interviews?"

"I really need to- "

"Oh, and does he give advice about hero work? That must be so helpful for your training!"

Izuku watched Shouto's shoulders tighten, watched her grip on her lunch tray go white-knuckled. She answered something- he couldn't hear what- and finally managed to extract herself, heading toward her normal table.

She'd barely sat down when a third-year from business approached, portfolio in hand.

Izuku could just barely catch the conversation when he strained his hearing.

"Todoroki-san, I'm so sorry to bother you, but would you be able to pass this along to Endeavor? I'm graduating soon and his agency would be an amazing opportunity-"

"I don't have contact with my father's agency," Shouto said, her voice strained now. "I can't help you."

"Oh, but surely you could just mention- "

"I said no."

The third-year blinked, startled by the sharpness, and backed off. But the damage was done. Shouto was sitting rigid in her seat, staring at her unopened bento like it had personally offended her.

"That seems exhausting," Shinsou observed quietly.

Izuku shook his head. “No, this isn’t happening.” He pushed his tray over to Kirishima. “Here you have this- I’m taking Shouto to the student kitchens.”

It very clearly wasn't fine. And Izuku had the ability to do something about it, so do something he would.

"Hey, Shouto?" He kept his voice casual as he approached the others table. "I just remembered, you promised to eat cold soba with me today- let’s go."

Shouto's eyes met his, and the relief in them was immediate and overwhelming.

They practically fled the cafeteria. Izuku led the way up to the third floor, checking three different student kitchens before finding one that was empty. He locked the door behind them.

Shouto collapsed into one of the chairs like a puppet with cut strings, all that rigid perfect posture finally giving out.

"Thank you," she breathed.

Izuku sat across from her, setting out his lunch. "You don't owe anyone anything."

Shouto didn't respond, just stared at her bento without opening it.

"They don't know what he's really like," Izuku continued, prepping the cold soba he had promised. "So don't let their admiration bother you. You're not responsible for managing their feelings about your father."

"I know," Shouto said. Then, quieter: "I know that."

Silence settled between them. Eventually Izuku plated lunch and they started eating, giving Shouto space to process. After a long moment, she finally broke apart a pair of chopsticks, but she just moved the food around without actually eating any of it.

"I don't know what to think," she whispered finally.

Izuku looked up.

Shouto was still staring at her food, but her hands had started trembling. "Everyone's so happy. Excited. Like this is something to celebrate. Like he deserves this." Her voice cracked slightly. "And I know I should be angry. I should hate this. I should- but he's been trying, hasn't he? Mom said he's been staying away. He hasn't contacted me since before internships. He's doing what I asked."

She finally looked up at Izuku, and her eyes were lost. Confused. Hurting.

"I don't know what to think about any of this, and it's stressing me out."

Izuku set down his chopsticks, taking a moment to organize his thoughts. This wasn't something he could mess up.

"It's okay to not know what to think," he said carefully.

"It doesn't feel okay."

"I know." He leaned forward. "But Shouto, you don't have to have it figured out right now. You don't have to know how you feel about him being number one. You don't have to have an opinion ready for everyone who asks."

"Then what am I supposed to do?" Her voice was small, almost childlike.

"Just focus on what you feel," Izuku said. "Not what you think you're supposed to feel. Not what would be the right thing to feel. Just... what's actually there."

Shouto was quiet for a long time. When she spoke again, her voice was barely audible.

"What I feel is stressed. And confused. And tired of people congratulating me for something I had nothing to do with. And..." She paused. "And scared that everyone's going to expect me to be proud of him. To be happy about this."

"Then that's what you feel," Izuku said simply. "And that's valid. All of it. You're allowed to be stressed and confused. You're allowed to not want congratulations. You're allowed to be scared of other people's expectations."

"Even if I don't have answers?"

"Especially if you don't have answers."

The tension in Shouto's shoulders eased fractionally. She picked up her chopsticks again, this time actually eating a bite of rice.

"I'll try," she said.

They ate in silence after that, but it was comfortable now. Peaceful. The kind of quiet that felt like safety rather than pressure.

Shouto's hair flickered to pink for a few solid minutes while they ate. Izuku was almost disappointed to see the color bleed back to white as the lunch bell rang, signalling a return to afternoon classes.

He wasn’t even sure if Shouto really noticed the brief pronoun shift- or if she had just been lost in her own world.

Notes:

I actually managed to write some today. Maybe It's the fact that I finally got through the very busy week. Hopefully I can get back to regular posting now :)

Chapter 146: Work Studies Return

Summary:

An exhausted sensei?! What happened!

OR

Nezu Says F*** That Man To The HPSC- And We All Love Him For That. 

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Aizawa looked more tired than he ever had before.

A statement that would shock any that knew their perpetually exhausted sensei, but true nonetheless.

"The Hero Public Safety Commission has mandated that all licensed hero students participate in work studies this term," Aizawa-sensei said, his tone making it clear what he thought of mandates from the HPSC. "Those of you who completed work studies last term may return to your previous placements or seek new ones. If you don’t have a placement by next Friday the HPSC will mandate one for you. As we don’t want that, you have until Monday to find one on your own before I throw Nezu at it."

Izuku's eyes flickered to Shouto, who was sitting with just a sliver of red in their otherwise white hair. She/they today, then. The pronouns had been fluctuating more often recently.

Work studies right after the billboard charts? Izuku frowned. No, really right after- this was Madam President's announcement from yesterday. They're trying to boost hero visibility. All Might falling off the rankings must have them worried about public morale.

"Shouto, I need to speak with you at lunch," Aizawa-sensei added.

Shouto's shoulders went rigid. "Yes, sensei."

The knot in Izuku's stomach tightened through the rest of morning classes.

Just before Shouto headed off to their fate in the teachers lounge, Izuku managed to whisper to her, “same kitchen as yesterday.”


Shouto returned fifteen minutes into lunch period, her expression carefully neutral.

"What happened?" Izuku asked as she locked the door behind her.

Shouto sank into her usual chair. "Aizawa-sensei wanted to warn me." Her voice was flat. "The HPSC specifically requested that I and other 'powerful UA students' be placed under Endeavor for work studies. To boost public confidence in the new number one."

Izuku's hands clenched. "They what?"

"Nezu told them to shove it." A tiny smile flickered across Shouto's face. "Apparently in more diplomatic terms, but that was the essence. Endeavor is now officially banned from taking any UA students for work studies."

"Good," Izuku said fiercely.

"Aizawa-sensei also told me..." Shouto paused, something almost amused in her expression now. "If anyone from the Commission tries to pressure me to sign anything, I have explicit permission to use my illusion spark to make it look like I signed while 'hightailing it out of there'- his exact words- and then I’m to report immediately to him or Nezu."

Despite everything, Izuku laughed. "That's very Aizawa-sensei."

"It is." Shouto's smile faded. "But it also means I need to actually choose somewhere for work studies. And I have no idea where to go."

Izuku pulled out his bento, thinking. "Well, what do you want to work on? What's your actual weakness?"

Shouto blinked. "What?"

"Working under Endeavor would have been a terrible fit anyway," Izuku said. "You already have excellent control over your flames. While I suppose you could go with Burnin’ again she has the same problem plus she works for his agency and I have a feeling Nezu would veto that. Your ice work is also precise. You excel at hand to hand combat. What do you want to work on, really?"

"I... hadn't thought about it that way." Shouto paused to think. “Perhaps... my illusions. I only discovered I could the other day- maybe someone to help with that?”

"So we look at heroes that can help with that." Izuku stated. "Lets think of Heroes that  can help with misdirection and tactical illusion.?"

Shouto was quiet for a moment. "I don't know. Most heroes I know focus on direct combat, not..." She gestured vaguely. "Trickery."

"What about you?" she asked. "Where are you planning to go?"

"I'm going back to Kamui Woods," Izuku said. "If he'll have me. His quirk works a lot like Blackwhip, and last time I was too focused on Danger Sense and raid prep to really develop it properly."

Shouto tilted her head. "Kamui Woods. Isn't he the one who works with Edgeshot?"

"Yeah, they're at the same agency." Izuku paused, seeing where this was going. "Why?"

"Edgeshot," Shouto said slowly. "The ninja hero. Stealth and misdirection are kind of his whole thing, aren't they?"

"They are," Izuku agreed. "And he's ranked fourth now, so he's clearly doing something right."

"Do you think..." Shouto hesitated. "Do you think he'd be willing to take me on? To help train someone who's just figuring out how to be tricky?"

Izuku considered it. Edgeshot had been professional and skilled during the raid, but also very tricky to get around Sir Nighteyes poor choices.

Izuku winced remembering that Sir Nighteye had also died due to those same choices and continued focusing on Edgeshot.

His entire fighting style is built around misdirection and using his quirk in unexpected ways.

"I can introduce you," Izuku offered. "But it's up to Edgeshot whether he takes you on. He might already have students lined up."

"That's fair." Shouto's hair flickered, the sliver of red spreading slightly. "Would you mind? Introducing us?"

"Of course not. I'll message Kamui Woods tonight and ask if we can both come by to discuss placements."

"Thank you." Shouto's expression softened. "For everything. The kitchen hideout, the advice, just... being here."

"That's what friends do," Izuku said simply.

They ate in comfortable silence, the stress of the morning's announcement fading into the background. 


Due to scheduling conflicts- Izuku having therapy on Thursday and Shouto having tea at a cafe with her mom on Friday- it was Saturday before any introductions could take place.

He met Shouto outside the agency building at quarter to two. Xe was dressed in civilian clothes which was just so odd to Izuku. He suddenly realized with shame that this was only the second time he had met up with Shouto outside school.

I should invite xir next time... I wonder if xe would like to meet Eri?

"Ready?" Izuku asked.

"As I'll ever be," Shouto said.

Walking into the agency felt somehow nostalgic... So much had happened since the first time he was here... So much since the last time too. He clutched his arm again, but no blood was leaking out this time.

Kamui Woods met them in the lobby, having pushed back his normal patrol to meet with Izuku.

"Felis! Good to see you again, you cool cat." He slapped Izuku's back, then turned to Shouto. "And you must be Shouto! Felis has told us a bit about you, cold as ice huh?"

Shouto didn’t seem to know how to respond to Kamui’s hello fellow kids attitude, and eventually settled for a quiet, "Thank you for meeting with us."

"Of course hot shot. I heard you wanted to play the Ninja game, so Edgeshot’s waiting in the conference room right over there.” He shot a finger gun towards the same conference room Izuku once brought Eri to, what felt like a lifetime ago.

“Felis, why don't you come with me first? We can give them time to settle the score while I bring you up to speed."

They saw Shouto to xir door, then took an elevator up to Kamui’s office.

"So," Kamui Woods settled into his chair. "You wanted to come back- tell me what you expect to get out of a part two."

Izuku pulled out his notebook- "I have been working on blackwhip a bit on my own, but I feel like I'm still just scratching the surface of what it can do. I’ve really been focused on the other aspects of One for All and I was hoping you could help me dive deeper into the quirk."

"Probably," Kamui Woods agreed, dropping his playful persona. "My quirk's had decades of development. There's always more to learn." He pulled up a file on his computer. "I've been thinking about training approaches since you messaged. How do you feel about precision work? Threading through obstacles, manipulating small objects, that sort of thing?"

"I've not practiced that much, but we have touched upon it a few times in class since we last met... I definitely could get better at it."

"Good. We'll start there and build up. The key to any binding quirk is control- you need to be able to use exactly as much force as necessary. No more, no less." Kamui Woods typed something. "I'm thinking we do three days a week. Let’s see, we could do Tuesdays, Thursdays- no wait, you have therapy then right? Yeah, it says it right here in my records. Maybe Monday’s, Wednesdays and Friday’s would work better. Does that work with your school schedule?"

"Yes, that should be fine," Izuku furrowed his brow for a moment. “Why swap off Tuesdays?”

Kamui snorted. “Because rest days. Sheesh, are you sure you’ve been in hero school for most of a year?”

Izuku chuckled at his own oversight, blushing slightly. 

They spent the next twenty minutes working out logistics- hours, expectations...

“Last time we only spent a few hours a day together, mostly taking over your hero slot and a few spare hours.” Kamui said with a slight frown. “New HPSC requirements will have us working eight hours a day- making those rest days even more necessary. You won't have energy to do homework on work studies days- not between 6 hours of school and 8 hours of work studies- so make sure you keep ahead on any assignments.”

And...

“Don’t bother packing dinner. We get to bill the HPSC for your meals since they are enforcing the eight hour thing.”

As well as...

“We’ll be expected to be visually patrolling for at least four hours a day- HPSC is really pushing Hero visibility kiddo. We’ll probably split it five-three so we can take some breaks during Patrol, then have dinner over paperwork before honing in on any skills you want to refine.”

Before...

"All set then," Kamui Woods said. "You can start next Monday. Bring your costume, we'll start with some practical drills to make sure you’re ready to resume patrols before heading out."

"Thank you, Kamui Woods-san."

"Call me Kamui Felis.” Kamui ruffled his hair. “I’d also like you to bring a page on what you remember of our non-verbal signals on Monday. Now, let's see how Edgeshot's doing with your friend."

They headed back down the elevator. Through the conference room's window, Izuku could see Shouto and Edgeshot in conversation.

Shouto has relaxed back into faer pink hair... This could be a good sign.

Shouto was gesturing with faer hands, apparently explaining something, while Edgeshot listened with that characteristic stillness he had.

Kamui Woods knocked before entering. "How are we doing in here?"

Edgeshot's eyes flicked to them. "Shouto has been demonstrating faer illusion capabilities. Apparently its a new aspect to faer Spark."

"I'd like to take faer on," Edgeshot said. "Illusion work combined with temperature-based quirk application offers interesting tactical possibilities. We'd focus on misdirection techniques, reading opponents, and using faer abilities in ways that maximize confusion and minimize direct confrontation."

Shouto's expression was carefully neutral, but Izuku could see the hope in faer eyes.

"Felis is doing Monday Wednesday Friday, do we want to do the same?" Kamui Woods asked.

"That works for me. Todoroki, does that suit you?"

"Yes," Shouto said, then fae spoke more firmly. "Yes, I’ll have to change my therapy day but I think working with a friend would be best for me."

Izuku felt a little thump of his heart. Not the same thump that came with clammy hands when he thought of going on a date with Toru but more of a... realization that Shouto really thought of Izuku as a friend.

He swore to himself he would be a better friend back to Shouto. 

"Good." Edgeshot stood, moving with that fluid grace that made his quirk so effective. "I'll see you on Monday, then. Come prepared to question everything you think you know about direct combat. Because this is your first time working with me the HPSC new rules means I get a week with you before we have to patrol, I'm going to drive you to the ground."

Fae smiled at that- small but genuine. "I look forward to it."

They wrapped up the remaining paperwork and headed back down to the lobby. Izuku noticed Edgeshot walking them out personally, which seemed unusual for a top-ranked hero.

At the door, Edgeshot paused. He looked at Shouto, then gave a small nod- not quite approval, but something close. Acknowledgment, maybe. Recognition.

"You'll do well here," he said simply.

Shouto's cheeks suddenly matched faer hair. 


They walked in silence for a block before Shouto spoke.

"He didn't ask about Endeavor."

Izuku glanced over. "No?"

"Not once. Didn't mention the rankings, didn't congratulate me, didn't even bring up my father's agency." Faer voice was quiet. "He just asked about my quirk. What I could do, what I wanted to learn. Like I was just... me."

"That’s what a good mentor does. And besides, you are just you," Izuku said.

"I know. But it's nice when other people know it too." Shouto touched faer pink hair absently. "I didn't even realize I'd shifted until he asked what the pink hair meant. It wasn’t in the file the school sent but he noticed, and he had no problem adjusting to the faer pronouns... He just nodded and kept going."

"That's good."

"Yeah." Shouto smiled, small and soft. "It is."

They stopped at a crosswalk, waiting for the light to change.

"Thank you," Shouto said. "For suggesting this. For introducing me. For... everything."

"You don't have to thank me for being your friend."

"Maybe not. But I'm going to anyway."

The light changed. They crossed together, heading toward the train station.

Shouto's hair stayed pink the entire day, and Izuku pretended not to notice faer small, pleased smile every time fae caught faer reflection in a window.

“By the way...” Izuku asked as he scanned his keycard to get through the UA Barrier. “Do you want to meet my little sister?”

Shouto smiled and somehow the pink hair shone just a bit brighter. “Eri right? I’ve heard you talk about her before... I think I’d like that.”

Izuku smiled, he thought he’d like that too.

Notes:

Just a reminder that Izuku is reading more into Shouto's gender presentation then is really there. There is no "should be" presentation it's just Izuku trying to make sense of things by analyzing them because he is very analytical in nature. He will learn.

Chapter 147: When Eri Met Sally- er, Met Shouto*

Summary:

Family together doing family stuff

OR

That Time Eri Couldn't Pronounce The Rocks But Accepted Shouto From Head To Socks

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sunday saw Izuku leading Shouto through the faculty dorms, suddenly feeling nervous in a way he hadn't anticipated. He’d introduced Akari to Eri, and Toru- but... this was his first time introducing one of his male friends to his pseudo-sister.

Oh sure, his other friends had met her. But he hadn’t exactly introduced them.

"She's been excited since I texted Dadzawa about it," Izuku said. "Fair warning, she might be shy at first."

"That's okay," Shouto said, not even blinking at the Dadzawa comment. Izuku felt some of his nervousness ease- this was why Shouto was one of his favorite people. "I'm not exactly the most outgoing person either." Faer pink hair was catching the afternoon light. 

They reached the door and Izuku knocked. Yamada answered almost immediately.

"Hey little listeners, you looking to see the lil’ miss?." He stepped aside to let them in. "Dinner's in an hour, will you be rockin’ on out or can I get you to stay for a bite?"

As if summoned, Eri appeared from around the corner, Akari perched on her shoulder. She was wearing her favorite apple-print dress and clutching the cat plushie from the arcade.

"Nii-chan!" She ran over, then stopped short when she saw Shouto, suddenly shy.

"Hey, Eri." Izuku crouched down to her level. "This is my friend Shouto. Shouto, this is Eri."

"Hello," Shouto said softly, also crouching down. "It's nice to meet you. Izuku talks about you a lot."

Eri peeked out from behind Izuku. "He does?"

"All the time. He told me you like apples."

"I do!" Eri's eyes lit up. "Do you like apples?"

"I do," Shouto said, getting a small smile from Eri. 

"Why is your hair pink?" Eri asked with curious, wide eyes. “I thought it was red... no white?” Her brows furrowed. “I’ve seen you before... but your hair was different?”

"It changes," Shouto said softly. "It changes based on how I feel inside. Sometimes I feel like a boy, others a girl, sometimes like both or neither all at once. Pink means a bit of a mix of everything. Instead of ‘he’ or ‘his’ you would use ‘fae’ and ‘faer’ for me today. But it’s okay if you mess up a little. It’s a lot to keep track of."

"Oh." Eri thought about this, her eyebrows scrunched up. "Like how Mama is he and him but I call him mama anyway?"

"Kind of like that, yes."

"Okay." Eri accepted this with the easy adaptability of a child who'd already learned that people were complicated. "Do you want to see my room? Nezu gave me a collection of pretty rocks."

Shouto glanced at Izuku, who nodded encouragingly.

"I would love to see your rocks," Shouto said.

Eri grabbed faer hand and pulled faer down the hallway. “Ob-side-ing is really really pretty purple and black it’s an igloonus rock. And then there’s the limestone! It doesn’t taste like lime, but it’s a sed-me-entry rock!”

As the voices faded Izuku stood up and dusted himself off before going to find Yamada-sensei to assist with dinner. He remembered the last family dinner and thought better than to risk letting either of his sensei’s be solely in charge of the kitchen.


Twenty minutes later, Izuku poked his head into Eri's room to find her showing Shouto her entire rock collection, which was laid out on her bed in careful rows. 

"-and this one's my favorite because it's smooth and Nezu says it's called basalt but mama said it’s a river stone, and this one has sparkles in it it’s called grand oh right, and this one looks like it has a picture inside if you look really close- Nezu said it was a fossil!"

"They're all beautiful," Shouto said, examining each one with genuine interest. 

Eri beamed. "Do you collect anything?"

"Not really," Shouto admitted. "I never thought about it."

"You should start! Then we could trade."

"That's a good idea. I'll look for interesting rocks when I'm out on patrol."

"You're going to be a hero like Izu-nii?"

"I'm trying to be."

"Then you have to be careful," Eri said seriously. "Heroes get hurt sometimes. Izu-nii got hurt really bad during the raid."

Shouto's expression softened. "I'll be careful. And I'll make sure Izuku is careful too when we're doing work studies together."

"Promise?"

"I promise."

"Okay." Eri seemed satisfied with this. "Do you want to play a game? I have blocks."

“Ah!” Izuku cut in. “Dinner first, we can play with blocks after we eat. It’s time to wash up! We might even have apples for dinner but only if Dadzawa doesn’t eat them first!”

Eri squealed and ran off to wash her hands. “Don’t eat all the apples papa!”

Shouto was slower to get up, a bemused expression on faer face as fae packed away the rocks that Eri had spilled over her bed.

"I think she's adopted you," Izuku observed.

"I don't mind," Shouto said, gently smiling. "I've never had a little sibling before."

Izuku smiled back. “I suppose if you’re joining the family you’ll have two. I am younger after all.”

Shouto smirked. “Sure you are, ototo-senpai.” before fae raced off to wash faer hands, leaving Izuku gaping after faer. 

Dinner was simple cold soba and apple slices. Izuku had insisted when he caught Yamada-sensei trying to look up a pancake recipe on his phone. “Cold Soba is Shouto’s favorite!” He insisted.

He wasn’t ready to confront his feelings on pancakes, therapy or no.

"So formal introductions," Yamada said cheerfully as he set food on the table. "I'm Hizashi Yamada, but you can call me Yamada-san or Hizashi-san, whichever you prefer. I teach English at UA."

"I know," Shouto said. "You teach me English and Language Arts. I’m in your class five times a week.” Shouto locked eyes with Izuku. “Does he not recognize me because of the hair, or does he have dementia?” 

Yamada acted like he was struck through the heart. "Of course I know you Shouto! I just thought we could do the whole thing. If I'm going to adopt a listener I’d liked to formally be introduced, rather than, ya’know, the whole reading the roster and saying hi in the halls thing.”

Yamada then staged a whisper. “Besides, Sho says you're one of his favorites.”

Shouto's cheeks went pink. “Really?” faer whispered back only to get a solemn nod in return.

Izuku pouted- he thought he was Aizawa’s favorite. Only to get his hair tousled by the overly tired hero. “You are kiddo,” a smooth voice whispered in his ear.

It was Izuku’s turn to blush- both that he’d been so transparent, and that he’d been right.

After dinner had been consumed, instead of building blocks Eri brought out her sketch pad. She scooted her chair closer to Shouto's and was showing faer how to draw cat-san.

"You're really good at this," Shouto said, examining Eri's drawing.

"Papa's been teaching me! He draws really good cats."

"Does he?"

"The best cats," Eri confirmed. "But don't tell him I said so, he'll get embarrassed."

"I heard that," Aizawa said from where he was putting up the leftovers.

"I said don't tell him!" She squealed.

“I didn’t- you did.” Shouto pointed out blandly.

As evening drew on and it came time to leave, Eri hugged Izuku goodbye, then surprised everyone by hugging Shouto too.

"You have to come back," she insisted. "I want to show you more rocks. And trade you. That you-de-lite looks just like your hair. Bring me something that reminds you of me and we’ll trade!"

"I'd like that," Shouto said softly. "Thank you for sharing your collection with me."

"You're welcome! And remember, you have to be careful when you're being a hero."

"I'll remember."

Izuku and Shouto walked back toward the dorms in comfortable silence. The sun was setting, painting everything in shades of pink and gold.

"Thank you," Shouto said finally. "For introducing me to your family."

"They liked you. Though I should tell you mostly Eri is my family- Dadzawa has joint custody with my mom, I think, only unofficially? It’s weird. He might not-adopt you too if you’re not careful."

"Eri's sweet. You're lucky to have her."

"I know."

They reached the dorms and paused at the entrance.

"I meant what I told Eri," Shouto said. "About being careful during work studies. We should look out for each other."

"Deal," Izuku agreed. "Though knowing us, we'll probably still end up in trouble somehow."

"Probably," Shouto smiled. "But at least we'll be in trouble together."


That night Izuku fell asleep more quickly than he had done in weeks. He was immediately in a familiar misty not-place.

"First?" He called out, turning in a slow circle. The space felt different tonight- heavier somehow, like the air before a thunderstorm. The mist seemed thicker, more oppressive. It clung to his skin in a way that made him want to brush it off, though he knew the sensation was probably just in his head.

Or maybe not. Nothing about this strange dream world followed normal rules.

"First?" He tried again, louder this time. "Are you there? You said you'd always be there-"

A hand roughly grabbed his shoulder and yanked him around hard enough that he stumbled. Izuku barely caught his balance before he found himself face-to-face with a man whose expression could only be described as furious.

Notes:

BTW I really meant to post this last night but I was so tired I fell asleep then was nearly late for work this morning because I forgot to set an alarm due to falling asleep so you're getting it now, after work is done for the day, and you'll get another later tonight assuming I don't make the same mistake twice.

It's probably better this way. Less of a cliffhanger.

Chapter 148: Second's Grievance

Summary:

Izuku is a trauma bean :(

OR

101 Reasons Why Izuku Needs Therapy: Dream Edition

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"First?" He called out, turning in a slow circle. The space felt different tonight- heavier somehow, like the air before a thunderstorm. The mist seemed thicker, more oppressive. It clung to his skin in a way that made him want to brush it off, though he knew the sensation was probably just in his head.

Or maybe not. Nothing about this strange dream world followed normal rules.

"First?" He tried again, louder this time. "Are you there? You said you'd always be there-"

A hand roughly grabbed his shoulder and yanked him around hard enough that he stumbled. Izuku barely caught his balance before he found himself face-to-face with a man whose expression could only be described as furious.

Short spiky brown hair stuck up at aggressive angles. A scar cut across his face from left temple to right jaw- the kind of scar that spoke of a wound that could have been fatal. His eyes were hard, dark, angry in a way that made something in Izuku's chest seize up without warning.

But it was the build that made Izuku's breath catch. Broad shoulders. Stocky frame. The kind of body that came from training hard and fighting harder. There was something about the way he stood-

"So you're the little thief, eh?" The voice was rough and aggressive, each word spat out like an accusation. "Finally get to meet the brat who stole our legacy."

"I-" Izuku tried to take a step back but the hand on his shoulder squeezed, fingers digging in hard enough that if this were the real world it would leave bruises. "I'm not a thief. First gave me-"

"Gave you?" The man's laugh was harsh and humorless. "Is that what you're calling it? First had to bind One For All to your pathetic life force because you couldn't handle a single fight without getting yourself blown apart. That's not a gift, kid. That's a last resort."

The words hit like physical blows. Izuku felt his hands starting to shake and curled them into fists, trying to stop it. Trying to project some kind of strength. "First saved my life. He told me-"

"He told you what you wanted to hear." The man- Second, had to be Second based on the timeline- shoved Izuku backward. It wasn't hard enough to make him fall, but it was forceful enough to make him stumble, to make him feel small. "Made it sound noble, didn't he? Made it sound like some grand sacrifice. Like you were worth it."

Izuku's throat felt too tight. "I didn't ask him to-"

"No, you just got yourself into a situation where he had to!" Second moved closer, and Izuku found himself taking another step back. Why was his heart pounding like this? Why did his body feel like it was locked in fight-or-flight mode with nowhere to flee? "You were reckless. Stupid. You threw yourself at a villain you had no business fighting and look what it cost us!"

"I had to! Nighteye made me because I saved Eri-"

"And in the process, you stole something from every holder who came before you!" Second's voice rose, and there was something about the way he yelled- the particular cadence of it, the aggressive forward lean of his body- that made Izuku's stomach twist. "One For All was meant to be passed on. That was the whole damn point! We fought for it, we bled for it, we died for it so that the next person could carry it forward. So that eventually, eventually, someone would be strong enough to take down that bastard."

"All For One is-"

"I know he's dead!" Second cut him off. "We saw. Saw how Eighth did what we couldn't. And you know what? That should have been the end. The quirk should have gone to someone new. Someone who could have built on what we all sacrificed to create. Someone who could have made it even stronger. But instead?" He jabbed a finger into Izuku's chest, hard. "Instead it's stuck with you. A wide eyed naive kid who breaks himself both with the quirk and with his stupid ‘spark’ whatever the fuck that nonsense is every time he feels a bit bad about himself. A kid who got himself exploded so many times that First had no choice but to chain One For All to his life just to keep him breathing the next time he had a pity party."

Izuku tried to speak but his voice wouldn't work right. The words caught in his throat, tangled up with something he couldn't name. His hands were shaking worse now and he couldn't stop them. He'd faced Muscular. He'd faced Stain. He'd faced Overhaul, been blown apart and put back together and-

So why did this feel worse? Why did standing here, in what should be a safe space, feel more dangerous than any villain fight?

"I'm doing my best," he managed to get out, but even to his own ears it sounded weak. Defensive.

"Your best?" Second's tone shifted into something mocking, and there it was again- that particular inflection that made Izuku's pulse spike. "Your best got you killed. Over and over and over. Your best forced First into an impossible choice. Your best ended what eight generations of heroes died to build!"

"That's not fair-"

"Fair?" Second laughed again, that same harsh sound. "You want to talk about fair? I grew up at the dawn of fucking quirks. My mom was stoned to death when I was seven after giving birth to my baby sister who was murdered by the doctors before she even got a fucking name because she was unlucky enough to be born with a visible quirk. My dad kicked me out at nine when he realized I had one too. I met Third while we were both living off the fucking streets as teenagers and we built an entire resistance group in the middle of a bloody war between the quirked and the quirkless. We were considered lucky.

He leaned in closer and Izuku found himself frozen, unable to move back, unable to make his body work properly. Second's face was inches from his now, eyes blazing with an anger that felt volcanic in its intensity.

“We gave up everything- our lives, our futures, our chance to be remembered by anyone but each other- all so One For All could keep going. So that little girls didn’t have to be murdered before they took more than a dozen breaths. So mothers didn’t need to die. So fathers didn’t kick out kids who had already lost everything. The only thing we could do  was to keep getting stronger. Keep building toward the day when someone could finally end All For One's reign. Because the fucking boogeyman was the reason all the quirkless feared us. Things would have been so different if he wasn’t there to ruin everything."

"And now?" Second's voice dropped lower, more dangerous somehow. "Now it ends with you. The quirk that eight people died to strengthen dies with a kid who couldn't keep himself alive through one fight. You stole our legacy. You stole our purpose. And worst of all?"

He grabbed Izuku's shirt, pulling him forward.

"You don't even understand what you took. You thought it was so bad to be Quirkless in this Quirked world. Kid, you don’t understand how much I fucking wish I had been Quirkless. That my sister had been quirkless. Your life doesn’t even scratch the fucking surface."

Izuku's breath was coming too fast now, shallow and quick. There was a buzzing in his ears. His vision was starting to tunnel at the edges. He knew, distantly, that this was a panic response. That his body was overreacting. This was just a remnant. Just a ghost of a memory.

But knowing that didn't help.

Because there was something about the way Second held himself- shoulders back, chest forward, ready for violence. Something about the way he invaded space, got too close, used his size to intimidate. Something about the aggressive tilt of his head, the way his hands moved when he was angry, the particular curl of his mouth when he sneered-

Something that made every instinct Izuku had scream danger in a way that had nothing to do with actual threat and everything to do with-

With-

But the thought wouldn't complete. It skittered away every time Izuku tried to grasp it, like trying to remember a dream after waking.

"I didn't-" His voice cracked. "I didn't mean to steal anything. First said- he said it was the only way to save my life-"

"Oh, he saved you," Second spat. "At the cost of everything we built. You're weak, kid. You're reckless and weak and you don't deserve to be the one who ends this story. You don't deserve to be the last. There should have been a Tenth. An Eleventh. A Twentieth if that's what it took. But instead?"

He shoved Izuku back again, harder this time. Izuku's heel caught on something and he went down, hitting the ground that wasn't quite ground with enough force to knock the air from his lungs.

"Instead it ends with you," Second finished. "The little thief who stole a legacy and can barely even use it without destroying himself."

Izuku stared up at him from the ground, chest heaving, hands shaking so badly now that he had to press them against his thighs to try to stop it. He felt small. Weak. Wrong. Like everything Second was saying was just true, carved into fact by the force of his conviction.

He'd disappointed them. Failed them. Taken something precious and ruined it through his own inadequacy.

The thoughts spiraled, each one feeding into the next, and Izuku couldn't find the thread to pull himself out. Couldn't find the words to defend himself. Couldn't find the strength-

"ENOUGH!"

The word exploded through the vestige space like a thunderclap, like a shockwave, like the physical manifestation of absolute authority. The mist shuddered with the force of it.

First appeared between them so suddenly it was like he'd always been there and Izuku just hadn't seen him. But he could see him now- could see the way First's usually gentle expression had gone hard, could see the way he physically pushed Second back with both hands, forcing distance between them.

And with First now positioned between them, the angle shifted. The light changed. Izuku could see Second from a different perspective, could see him silhouetted against the mist with his spiky hair catching that strange not-quite-light of the vestige world.

The broad shoulders. The aggressive stance, weight forward on his toes like he was ready to spring. The way his hands curled into fists at his sides. The particular tilt of his head when he was angry- chin up, eyes blazing, daring someone to challenge him.

Bakugo.

The realization hit like ice water down his spine.

Not the same person. Not even that similar, really, not if Izuku looked objectively. Second's hair was darker, shorter. His build was stockier. His face was different- older, scarred, harder.

But the energy. The presence. The way Second moved like violence was always an option, the way he got into someone's space and stayed there, the way his voice took on that particular mocking tone when he wanted to cut deep-

It was Bakugo.

Or- no. Not Bakugo. But the same feeling as Bakugo. The same instinctive full-body response that Izuku had been having since he was four years old, since the first time Bakugo had shoved him down and called him a useless deku.

Oh.

Oh no.

Izuku's hands were shaking for an entirely different reason now.

Because he'd told himself- told his therapist- that what he felt about Bakugo was anger. Disappointment. Betrayal. Grief for a friendship that never really existed the way he thought it had.

But underneath all of that, buried so deep he'd convinced himself it wasn't there, had maybe never been there-

He was afraid.

He was afraid of Bakugo.

Not the way he was afraid of villains. Not the rational fear of someone who might hurt him in a fight. This was something older. Something that lived in his body before his brain could catch up. Something that made his hands shake and his breath catch and his voice go small and weak-

The same response he'd been having to Second this entire time.

Oh god.

"One For All was mine to give!" First was shouting at Second now, and Izuku had never heard him sound like this- loud, furious, forceful in a way that made it clear he'd been a hero too, once upon a time. That gentle didn't mean weak. "Mine to pass on! Mine to bind! Mine to make whatever choice I deemed necessary to preserve it! And I chose Ninth!"

"You chose a child-" Third appeared beside Second now, and together they made an imposing wall of disapproval and rage.

"I chose someone who was dying!" First shot back. "What was I supposed to do? Let him be erased from existence? Make him give up his dreams? I made a choice in an impossible situation. I could have let it go- instead told him to pass it on immediately. But I didn’t. If you want to be angry about it- if you want to rage and scream and curse the unfairness of it all- then be angry at me! Yell at me!”

Rage and protectiveness were radiating off First. “Not at a kid who nearly died because older and supposedly wiser men decided he wasn’t worth his quirk! Remember, Second, Sir Nighteye also didn’t think Ninth was worthy. And Sir Nighteye is who put Ninth in that position.”

A warm hand settled on Izuku's shoulder.

Different from Second's grip. Not restraining or aggressive. Just... steadying. Present.

Pride flowed through that touch. Love. Protection. Izuku could feel it as clearly as if Yagi had spoken it aloud, and something in his chest that had gone tight and painful started to loosen.

Izuku looked up and found All- no Yagi- no Eighth standing behind him. Thin and worn and there.

"You want to talk about recklessness?" A new voice cut through the chaos- sharp, precise, brooking no argument. A woman strode forward from the mist, tall and imposing with long dark hair and eyes that could probably cut through steel. Seventh. He felt it in his soul.  "You wanted him to pass it on? Really? Really? Do you even remember what happened to Fourth?"

Second's jaw tightened. "This is different-"

"Is it?" Seventh's tone could have frozen fire. "Because from where I'm standing, you're screaming at a kid for surviving a situation that would have killed any of us. And you're doing it while conveniently ignoring that OFA would likely have killed almost anyone else Eighth could have passed it to."

Izuku caught the nodding out of the corner of his eye- he turned his head to see Fourth. Fourth looked impossibly young and old at the same time. They seemed to be trying to stay out of the conversation. But they were nodding, quick jerky movements of their head.

"One For All aged Fourth rapidly. He died of old age rather than being murdered like most of us,” Seventh continued relentlessly. "At age forty. Having two quirks is unstable."

"That was different," Third said, but there was less certainty in his voice now. "The quirk is stronger now. More stable-"

"Is it?" Seventh challenged. "Because I am pretty sure it's only gotten more powerful as we grow, not less. Who knows- maybe the next quirked holder wouldn’t make it past eighteen."

"We don't know that-" Second started.

"We know enough!" Seventh shot back. "And I, for one, am not interested in gambling with someone else's life just to soothe your wounded pride! Thankfully, that’s not an option anymore."

Another figure approached from the mist, and Izuku tensed instinctively- he couldn't help it, couldn't stop his body from preparing for another attack. But this holder moved differently. Calmer. More measured.

Fifth.

They looked Izuku up and down with an expression that was hard to read. Assessing, maybe. Weighing him against some internal metric.

The silence stretched long enough that Izuku's heart started racing again. This was it. Another holder who thought he wasn't good enough. Another voice to join Second in condemning his inadequacy-

Fifth nodded once, decisive.

"If you need it," Fifth said simply, meeting Izuku's eyes, "my Smokescreen will be yours for the taking."

The vestige space exploded.

"Absolutely NOT-" Second lunged forward but First blocked him bodily.

"You can't just offer-" another voice rose over the commotion. Third, the... Something supplied.

"HE STOLE OUR LEGACY-" Second was shouting now, really shouting, his face gone red with rage.

"I GAVE IT TO HIM-" First shouted back just as loudly.

"THE LEGACY OF ONE FOR ALL-"

"HIS LIFE WAS AT STAKE-"

"EIGHT GENERATIONS-"

"ONE SIXTEEN-YEAR-OLD-"

"DIED TO BUILD-"

"NEARLY DIED TO PROTECT-"

The noise was overwhelming. Izuku's head was spinning trying to track it all. Second and Third were still trying to get past First, who had apparently planted himself like an immovable wall. Seventh was blocking them from the other side, her voice cutting through the chaos with surgical precision as she systematically dismantled every argument they threw at her. Fourth had started making small gestures like they wanted to say something but couldn't quite find their voice. Fifth stood calm in the center of it all like the eye of a hurricane, expression never changing.

And Yagi- Eighth- his hand never moved from Izuku's shoulder. That steady, grounding presence that said I'm here. You're not alone. I've got you.

"HE DOESN'T DESERVE-" Second managed to get out.

"FIRST CHOSE HIM-" Seventh countered.

"TOO WEAK-"

"TOO YOUNG-"

"RECKLESS-"

"DESPERATE-"

"THIEF-"

"SURVIVOR-"

The voices overlapped, building on each other until Izuku couldn't parse individual words anymore, just noise and fury and passion and care, all of it directed at him or because of him or about him and it was too much, it was all too much-

BEEP BEEP BEEP

Izuku jolted awake so violently that he did fall out of bed this time, landing hard on the dorm room floor with his alarm shrieking from the nightstand. His heart was trying to jackhammer its way out of his chest. His hands were shaking- still shaking, had been shaking for what felt like hours.

He fumbled for his phone, silenced the alarm, and just sat there on the floor for a long moment. Breathing. Trying to ground himself. Trying to separate dream from reality.

Except it hadn't been a dream, not really. It had been the vestige world. Real in whatever way that place was real.

And the realization he'd had there-

That was real too.

Izuku pressed his hands against his thighs, feeling the tremor in his fingers. Seeing Second's face in his mind. Seeing the way he'd moved, the way he'd yelled, the way he'd made Izuku feel small and weak and wrong.

Seeing, with horrible clarity, every time Bakugo had made him feel exactly the same way.

He'd told himself it was anger. Disappointment. Grief. And those feelings were real, he wasn't lying about those.

But underneath them all, foundational and unexamined and buried-

Fear.

He was afraid of Bakugo.

Had been afraid of him since they were kids. Was still afraid of him, even now, even after everything. His body knew it even if his brain had spent years trying to rationalize it away, bury it under more acceptable emotions, pretend it wasn't there.

But it was there.

It had always been there.

Izuku's phone buzzed with a text- probably someone from the class asking if he was coming to breakfast. He ignored it.

Instead, he opened his text app with shaking hands and typed out a single sentence.

Izuku: I'm afraid of Bakugo.

Hound Dog: Do I need to move up your appointment? I have a space open during lunch.

He stared at the words for a long moment. They looked too simple. Too small for how big the realization felt.

Hesitating a moment longer he quickly texted back.

Izuku: I think I need to. 

Notes:

poor trauma bean :(

Good thing his Therapy Dog is willing to meet early?

Chapter 149: Coping Mechanisms

Summary:

Izuku has some serious therapy

OR

That Time Hound Dog Proved That Therapy Is About Healing, Not Punishment

Notes:

Warning: This chapter includes a conversation in therapy where Izuku talks about past verbal abuse that included suicide-related comments. Nothing graphic, and the scene focuses on healing and recovery.

Please take care of yourself first and foremost and skip the chapter if it you feel like it would be counterproductive to your own healing journey.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku had been sitting in Hound Dog's office for three minutes and hadn't touched his lunch. 

Well, he had touched it slightly- he had accepted the bento from Hound Dog but then immediately placed it on his lap.

There it sat, chopsticks resting unused across the top. His hands were in fists on either side of it, knuckles white.

Hound Dog didn't push. He just waited, the way he always did, patient as stone.

Finally, Izuku spoke.

"I had another dream about the shadow world last night."

"The place where you met First?" Hound Dog asked, his growling voice gentle today.

"Yes." Izuku's grip tightened on his bento. "Second was there. He’s the second holder. He was- he was really angry with me."

"What was he angry about?"

"About..." Izuku had to force the words out. "About One For All being bound to my life force. About how it can't be passed on anymore. He called me a thief. Said I stole their legacy."

He could hear Hound Dog's ears twitching forward. "That must have been difficult to hear."

"It was." Izuku's voice went quieter. "But that's not- that's not the part that scared me."

"No?"

"No." Izuku finally looked up, and his eyes felt too wide, he felt too vulnerable. "He- the way he moved. The way he got in my space. The way he yelled. It was like-"

He stopped. Swallowed hard.

"It reminded you of someone," Hound Dog supplied.

Izuku nodded, jerky and uncertain. "Bakugo. It reminded me of Bakugo."

The name hung in the air between them.

"And that scared you," Hound Dog said. Not a question.

"I froze." Izuku's hands were shaking now. He set the bento down on the side table before he dropped it. "I completely froze. I couldn't move. Couldn't defend myself. Couldn't even speak properly. And I didn't understand why until First stepped between us and the angle changed and I saw-"

He broke off, breathing too fast.

"What did you see, Izuku?"

"The way Second stood. The way his shoulders were. The tilt of his head when he was angry. It was exactly like-" Izuku pressed his hands against his thighs. "I'm afraid of Bakugo."

Hound Dog leaned forward slightly. "Tell me what that feels like. The fear."

"It's not- it's not logical." Izuku's words came faster now, like he needed to explain, to justify. "Bakugo hasn't come at me like that in months. He's been different since- since everything. Quieter. Less aggressive. We barely even talk anymore. So it doesn't make sense that I'd be afraid-"

"Izuku." Hound Dog's voice cut through the spiral. "Fear doesn't have to make sense to be real."

Izuku's breath hitched.

"Your body remembers things your mind tries to rationalize away," Hound Dog continued. "You spent how many years with Bakugo treating you a certain way?"

"Since we were four," Izuku whispered.

"Twelve years. Twelve years of your body learning that when someone stands a certain way, moves a certain way, uses that particular tone of voice- you're in danger. That's not something that disappears just because the threat stops. That's conditioning."

"But he's not doing it anymore-"

"That doesn't erase what your nervous system learned." Hound Dog's tone was firm but not unkind. "Think of it like this- let’s say your neighbor had a dog that barked and growled at you every day since you were small. Occasionally the dog would even break free and bite you. This went on for years and years and eventually a new dog growls at you the same way- would you not instinctively fear that the new dog would bite you, too? Especially if that dog came up close to you?”

"Are you calling Bakugo a dog?" Izuku's lips twitched up the tiniest amount. 

"Maybe, pup, but answer the question." 

"...Yes." 

"Does that mean the dog is inherently dangerous?"

"No..." 

"Does it mean your fear response is wrong?" 

Izuku was quiet for a long moment. "...No."

"Your body is trying to protect you based on patterns it learned. The problem isn't the fear itself- fear keeps us alive. The problem is when that fear response gets triggered and it freezes you in a dangerous situation."

"Like with Second," Izuku said quietly.

"Like with Second," Hound Dog confirmed. "He wasn't actually a threat to you- not really. He's a ghost, a memory. But your body didn't know that. It just knew aggressive stance, invasion of space, mocking tone, physical intimidation. And it went straight into freeze mode."

"I couldn't move." Izuku's voice cracked. "What if that happens in a real fight? What if I freeze when there's an actual villain and someone gets hurt because I couldn't-"

"Stop." Hound Dog held up a paw. "We're not doing worst-case scenarios right now. We're focusing on what is, not what might be."

Izuku forced himself to take a breath. Another.

"Good," Hound Dog said. "Now. You said Bakugo hasn't been aggressive like that recently. How long?"

"I don't know. Months? Since I-Island, maybe?"

"And in all that time, you haven't had this freeze response around him."

"No," Izuku admitted. "I've been angry. Disappointed. I stopped trying to talk to him about anything that wasn't class-related. Then more recently we have worked together on a few things. But I haven't been scared."

"Because the trigger wasn't being activated," Hound Dog said. "The fear was still there- it's always been there- but without the aggressive behavior to trigger it, it stayed dormant. But the moment someone did display those same aggressive patterns-"

"My body thinks I'm back there," Izuku finished. "Back when I was four and he first pushed me down. Back in middle school when he- when he told me to jump off the roof."

Hound Dog's ears flattened slightly. "Did he really say that?"

Izuku suddenly went white. "I- you can’t expel him for this, he’s been getting better!”

Hound Dog put a calming paw on his wrist. “It’s okay pup, we just need to know so we can look out for signs of regression. If he’s truly changed it won’t be an issue.“

Izuku took a shuddering breath before a calm seemed to wash over him. “He said I should pray for some real depth in my next life and go piss off and take the goddamn swan dive already..." The words came out flat, detached. "I don't- I don't think he meant it. He was just- he says things like that when he's angry."

"Izuku." Hound Dog's voice had gone very quiet. "That’s suicide baiting."

"I know." Izuku's hands were shaking again. "I know it is. But he wouldn't have actually- he was just trying to hurt me. Not actually hurt me. Just- make me feel small. Make me stop trying. And it worked, kind of, because I-"

He stopped, something clicking into place.

"I stopped trying to talk to him about anything real after that," Izuku said slowly. "I stopped trusting him. I stopped believing he actually cared if I lived or died. It’s why I stopped calling him Kacchan- why I told you about my friend... the one who wasn’t..." He finished in a whisper.

"That sounds like a reasonable response to someone telling you to kill yourself."

"But I told myself I wasn't afraid of him." Izuku looked up, eyes bright with unshed tears. "I told myself I was just disappointed. That I was angry he couldn't see my potential. That I was sad we weren't friends anymore. And those things were true- but underneath all of it-"

"You were afraid," Hound Dog said gently.

"I was afraid." The tears spilled over. "I'm still afraid. And I didn't even know until Second grabbed me and I felt exactly the same way I felt every time Bakugo cornered me in middle school."

Hound Dog pulled a box of tissues from his desk and set it within Izuku's reach. He didn't say anything, just waited while Izuku cried- not the loud, wrenching sobs from when he'd first started therapy, but quiet tears that spoke of something old and deep finally being acknowledged.

After a few minutes, Izuku wiped his face and took a shaky breath.

"So what do I do?" he asked. "How do I make it stop?"

"You don't make it stop," Hound Dog said. "Not completely. That fear response is part of you now. But we can give you tools to manage it when it gets triggered."

He pulled out a notepad.

"First is recognition. You did that part already. You recognized what was happening, even if it took a moment. That's good. The faster you can identify 'this is a fear response, not an actual threat assessment,' the faster you can engage your rational brain."

Izuku nodded, grabbing his own notebook from his bag.

"Second is grounding. When you feel that freeze response starting- the shaking hands, the tight throat, the inability to move- you need to physically ground yourself in the present moment. We’ve done some of this before, but as a refresher can you tell me five things you can see right now?"

Izuku looked around the office. "Your desk. The tissue box. The window. The poster about healthy coping mechanisms. Your coffee mug."

"Good. Four things you can touch?"

Izuku reached out. "The chair arm. My notebook. My uniform sleeve. My phone in my pocket."

"Three things you can hear?"

"The clock ticking. The air conditioning. Your breathing."

"Two things you can smell?"

"Coffee. And- paper? The notebooks."

"One thing you can taste?"

Izuku paused. "Nothing really. My mouth is kind of dry."

"That's fine." Hound Dog tossed him a water bottle then wrote something down. "Practice that. When you feel yourself starting to freeze, run through that exercise. It won't make the fear go away, but it will give your rational brain a chance to catch up to your nervous system."

"Five, four, three, two, one," Izuku murmured, writing it in his notebook.

"Third is breathing. Fear makes us breathe shallow and fast, which makes the panic worse. If you can, force yourself to take slow, deep breaths. Practice your box breathing. Remember that it activates your parasympathetic nervous system and tells your body 'we're not actually dying right now.'”

Izuku practiced it, feeling his heart rate slow slightly.

"Fourth is movement. If you can move- even just shifting your weight or clenching and unclenching your fists- it breaks the freeze response. Your body thinks it's trapped, so you prove to it that you're not."

"What if I can't move?" Izuku asked. "What if I'm too frozen?"

"Then you start with the smallest thing. Wiggle your toes. Blink deliberately. Move your eyes. Any movement, no matter how small, helps break the pattern. But Izuku, pup-" Hound Dog's tone turned serious. "If you're in a real fight and you freeze, your first priority is to get to safety. Not to push through it, not to force yourself to engage. To retreat and regroup."

"But if someone needs help-"

"You can't help anyone if you're frozen," Hound Dog said bluntly. "And more importantly, you don't owe anyone your life. Not even civilians. Your job as a hero is to save people when you can, not to sacrifice yourself when you can't."

Izuku wanted to argue. The words sat on his tongue- but heroes always save people, heroes don't run away, I have to be better than this-

But he thought of Eri. Of how he'd had to run to save her. Of how they’d gotten in hot water with Sir Nighteye for saving her. Of how First had to bind One For All to his life force just to keep him breathing.

Of how many people he wouldn't be able to save if he got himself killed because he froze at the wrong moment.

"Okay," he said quietly. "Okay."

"Good." Hound Dog set his notepad aside. "Now. Let's talk about Bakugo specifically."

Izuku tensed.

"You said he hasn't been aggressive recently. Do you feel like you're in physical danger from him right now?"

"No," Izuku said honestly. "I don't think he'd actually hurt me. Not anymore."

"But you're afraid he might go back to how he was."

It wasn't a question, but Izuku nodded anyway.

"That's a reasonable fear," Hound Dog said. "People can relapse into old patterns, especially under stress. But here's the thing, Izuku- whether or not Bakugo goes back to being aggressive doesn't actually change what you need to do."

"What do you mean?"

"You need to set boundaries regardless. You need to protect yourself regardless. You need to use these coping tools regardless. Because even if Bakugo never yells at you again, there will be other people who trigger that same response. Villains. Civilians in crisis. Other heroes who happen to have aggressive communication styles. You can't control whether those people exist. You can only control how you respond when your fear gets triggered."

Izuku chewed on that for a moment. "So it's not really about Bakugo at all."

"It's about what Bakugo taught your nervous system. But unlearning that? That's about you. About giving yourself permission to be afraid and still function. About building new patterns that serve you better."

"How long does that take?"

Hound Dog's expression softened. "Longer than you want it to. But every time you practice these tools, you're building new neural pathways. Teaching your body that you can feel afraid and still act. That freeze doesn't have to be forever. Eventually- and I mean years, not weeks-”

Izuku felt his hands tighten on his chopsticks. “That old pattern will have less power. The fear might never completely go away. But it won't control you the way it did last night."

Years. Izuku felt something heavy settle in his chest. He'd be an adult before he stopped being afraid. Might be a pro hero before he fully processed this.

"I know that's not what you wanted to hear," Hound Dog said.

"No," Izuku admitted. "But... I think I needed to hear it anyway."

They sat in silence for a moment. Then Izuku picked up his bento, his hands steadier now, and took a bite. The rice was cold, but he barely noticed.

"One more thing," Hound Dog said. "About the shadow world."

Izuku looked up.

"You said Second was angry that One For All got bound to you. That he thought you stole their legacy."

"Yeah."

"Do you think that's true?"

Izuku opened his mouth. Closed it. Thought about it.

"I think..." he said slowly. "I think First made the only choice he could. I think I was at risk of dying and he prevented that risk. I think Second is angry because everything he sacrificed feels like it was for nothing now that the quirk can't be passed on. But I don't think- I don't think I stole anything. It was given to me. Twice, actually. Once by All Might and once by First."

"Good," Hound Dog said. "Hold onto that. Because I guarantee Second isn't done being angry. And if you're going to face him again in that shadow world, you need to know in your bones that you have a right to be there."

"Even if I'm afraid?"

"Especially if you're afraid. Fear doesn't make you unworthy, Izuku. It makes you human."

The lunch bell rang, distant through the office walls.

Izuku was startled to realize that at some point he had actually eaten his Bento.

So he put it to the side as he stood, and went about gathering his things. His legs felt shaky, but he could move. His hands still trembled slightly, but he could hold his bag.

"Thank you," he said.

"Normal time Thursday?" Hound Dog asked.

"Yeah. Normal time."

Izuku made it to the door before he paused, hand on the handle.

"Hound Dog-sensei?"

"Yes?"

"Do you think- do you think I can still be a hero? Even with- with all of this?"

Hound Dog's expression was fierce, protective in a way that made something in Izuku's chest loosen.

"Pup," he said, his growl rumbling with certainty, "there’s a little girl living in the dorms that proves you already are one."

Notes:

I hadn't even realized I had Izuku confess about the Bakugo thing until I had wrote and and was like. "oh..."
Then I realized that Izuku wasn't really protecting Bakugo by not telling, he was just hindering his own healing. And we went from there.

Hound dog now has the unenviable task of trying to figure out how to get Bakugo to confess to it too, so that Bakugo can begin his own healing journey- without Hound Dog outing that he knows due to client-patient confidentiality. Good luck and Nezuspeed Mr. Therapy Dog

Chapter 150: Studies Start

Summary:

Contract law! The Business students step up

OR

That Time That The HPSC Was Still Shady And Endeavor Was A Good Dad For Once In His Life- Just Off Screen

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The business wing was quieter than Izuku expected for a Monday afternoon.

He’d been here a couple times before- most notably when he had that endorsement contract for funding... However this time they weren’t in the same room. He had been directed to an alternative classroom. Apparently the one he had been frequenting before was more for cross-class work and he hadn't noticed because he’d been lucking into finding Hoshino in the halls.

Their main classroom looked more like a law office than a classroom- sleek desks arranged in a U-shape, a smartboard covered in what looked like contract clauses, and shelves lined with thick legal textbooks that made Izuku's hero law textbook look like light reading.

Shouto stood beside him, their red and white hair catching the fluorescent light. They looked as uncertain as Izuku felt.

A girl with sharp eyes and sharper cheekbones looked up from her desk. "Hero students?"

"Yes," Izuku said. "We're here to pick up our work study contracts? I'm Midoriya Izuku and this is Shouto."

"Right." She consulted a tablet. "Midoriya- you're working with Hoshino Rina right? And Shouto... Shouto is partnered with Tanaka Yui." She pulled out a pair of folders. “Yui had a family emergency so I can go over things with Shouto- Rina-chan just went to the restroom. She’ll be back in a moment but I suppose your contracts are nearly identical so both of you can sit down. I’m the 3rd year RA for this class."

Izuku sat, feeling oddly like he was about to be scolded.

"Your contracts are mostly standard," The unnamed third year said, flipping it open. "Work study hours, liability waivers, NDA clauses about sensitive hero work- all normal. But there's one thing I flagged."

She pointed to a clause near the bottom of page three. "This section about 'reasonable overtime in emergency situations.' See how it's worded?"

Izuku leaned in. The text was dense, but he could make out something about "hero students agreeing to extend work hours as deemed necessary by the supervising hero."

"It's too vague," The student said. "As written, Kamui Woods could theoretically keep you on patrol for twelve, fifteen hours straight and call it an 'emergency situation.' I doubt he would- his agency has a good reputation- but we don't leave things to chance."

She pulled out a red pen and circled the clause. "I'm recommending we add specific language. 'Reasonable should not exceed two additional hours per shift, barring complications that prevent extraction from a situation. Any situation exceeding three hours will be compensated with rest time equaling double the extended time. This compensated rest time should be granted on the students next shift unless the student specifically requests for it to be at another time. There will also be a mandatory rest period of at least eight hours before the next shift. The student has veto powers on any request of four or more hours.' That protects you from burnout while still giving the agency flexibility for actual emergencies."

"Oh." Izuku blinked. "I hadn't even thought about that...” he trailed off, eyes desperately looking for a name plate. Is it too late to ask? It’s definitely too late to ask, right?

"That's why we're here." Her expression softened slightly. "Hero students focus on the hero work. We focus on making sure nobody takes advantage of you while you're trying to save the world." She made a notation on the contract. "I'll print you both a copy unless there is any more changes you’d like to make? You can take it to the Lurkers’ agency and sign with them assuming there are no worries on their end. Don’t sign anything if they make further changes. Instead bring it back to us for further analysis."

"Thank you," Izuku said, genuinely grateful. He never would have caught that clause. Next to him Shouto nodded their head in gratitude.

Just then the door opened and Hoshino entered the room.

"Sorry, sorry!" Hoshino slid into the seat next to the RA, adjusting her glasses and pulling up a tablet from somewhere. "I knew you were stopping by 1-A class pres, but sometimes when you gotta go...” She shrugged.

Her eyes lit on Shouto. “Oh! Uh, you're the kid who sparked at the sports festival right?" She pulled up something on her tablet. "Senpai already covered the overtime clause?"

“Yes... Hoshino right?” Shouto intoned. 

She nodded. “Yeah! But I’m sorry I won’t remember your name. Quirk draw-back.” She shrugged. “You go by your first name though, right? I can’t remember what it was but I remember that much.”

Shouto nodded. “I do.”

She nodded. “Right! You can call me Rina if it makes you more comfortable. I don’t really put much stock in names, since, you know? So I don’t make people stand on formality with me.” She chuckled and grimaced at the same time. “Oh! Class rep! You too okay? Call me Rina if you want!”

"So Senpai gave you the details about what we are adding- but you also need to know what the HPSC is adding.” Rina continued.

Izuku felt himself stiffen and caught out of the corner of his eye as Shouto went ramrod straight.

The HPSC adding things is not good.

“Unfortunately it is mandatory. They are revoking the hero license of any student who doesn’t comply and have even threatened to go after agencies who turn down the 'opportunity.'" She rolled her eyes. “It’s a joint Sunday shift where they are requiring all heroes and their students to be at a HPSC training facility for four hours. The language is a bit iffy but there is not a whole lot we can do about it.”

She sighed and ran a hand through her hair. Beside her the third year student also looked grim. 

“Look, you’re still just kids." Her expression turned serious. "If anyone asks you to sign anything else- additional waivers, equipment agreements, anything- you don't sign it. You bring it to us first. Understood?"

"Understood."

"Good." She flicked through some more papers. “Your contract, which we did get signed by the HPSC president, states that the HPSC cannot require you to leave the HPSC training camp nor can they order you in any way. Your supervising hero is still in charge of you and they are not allowed to ask you to leave the camp before the four hours are up. So stay at camp.”

“Good job Sakamoto-san, Hoshino-san, but I have one more thing to add.” Mandela-sensei suddenly said from behind. He walked over silently except for the echoing footsteps of his shiny dress shoes. 

Then he took a seat that was vacated by Sakamoto-san, and looked Shouto dead in the eyes. “Nezu has managed to get a restraining order in place between Endeavor and you- Endeavor signed it willingly so there is nothing the HPSC can do. If they try anything they are in breach of contract and you will no longer be bound to their camp. If Endeavor is there you, and you alone, are allowed to leave immediately. Got it kid?”  

Izuku swallowed even as Shouto nodded his head.

“Good, you're both clear to start today. Don't die."

Somehow Izuku felt like that intervention was specifically designed to ensure it.

"I'll try not to." Shouto deadpanned back.


The agency looked exactly the same as Izuku remembered- modern lobby, warm lighting once you got away from all the glass windows, the faint smell of coffee from the break room down the hall. He signed in at the desk, and the receptionist gave him a smile.

"Kamui Woods is waiting in Training Room C," she said. "You still remember where that is?"

Izuku nodded even as she started giving Shouto instructions on where to find Edgeshot. 

The room was well-equipped- mats on the floor, target dummies along one wall, and new from last time he was here- a small obstacle course set up in the corner.

Kamui was there, already in costume, examining something on his tablet.

"Felis!" He looked up with that easy grin. "Good to see you again, cool cat. Ready to get back to work?"

"Yes, sir."

"Good, good." Kamui set the tablet aside. "Before we do anything else, I want to make sure you remember our non-verbal signals. Did you bring that page I asked for?"

Izuku pulled out the notebook page he'd written up- descriptions of the signals Kamui had taught him last time.

Kamui took the page, glanced at it for maybe two seconds, then set it down without reading it.

"Pop quiz," he said cheerfully. "Show me the signal for danger."

Izuku brushed his hand over his heart twice, making sure his left hand touched his belt.

Kamui nodded. "Retreat?"

Izuku tapped his wrist where a watch would be.

"Protect civilians?"

Izuku crossed his arms over his chest.

"Perfect." Kamui picked up the page again and this time actually skimmed it. "Looks like you remember the details too. Good work, Felis. Those signals could save your life out there, so I needed to make sure they stuck."

He crumpled the page and tossed it in the recycling bin.

"Now." Kamui's expression turned more serious- not stern, but focused. "Let's talk about Blackwhip. Show me what you've been working on since we last trained together."

Izuku activated his quirk, feeling the familiar surge of energy as black tendrils manifested from his arms. They emerged smoothly now- no wild bursting, no loss of control in the initial manifestation. Four whips coiled in the air around him, responsive and waiting.

"Not bad," Kamui said, walking a slow circle around him. "Much better control than last time. How many can you maintain comfortably?"

"Six," Izuku said. "Maybe eight if I'm pushing it, but that's when things get... chaotic."

"And by chaotic you mean...?"

Izuku winced, remembering the Cthulhu Incident. "I might accidentally launch my classmates into walls."

Kamui snorted. "Yeah, that sounds about right for this stage. Okay, grab those three dummies- the ones on the left."

Izuku sent out three tendrils simultaneously, each wrapping around a different dummy and pulling them toward himself. Easy. He'd done way more complicated things than this.

"Good. Now grab the training weights without letting go of the dummies."

Three more whips manifested, snagging the weights. Izuku could feel the strain of maintaining six separate points of control, but it was manageable.

"Excellent. Now-" Kamui's grin turned slightly evil. "Juggle them."

"...What?"

"You heard me. Keep everything moving. Don't let anything touch the ground."

Izuku tried. He really did. But coordinating six different objects in motion while maintaining tension and preventing collisions required a level of multitasking that made his brain hurt. One of the weights dropped within thirty seconds.

"Interesting." Kamui walked over and picked up the fallen weight. "You've got raw power and decent simultaneous control. But you're still thinking of each tendril as a separate action. Watch."

He activated his quirk, and wooden branches extended from his arms. Within seconds, he had all six objects moving in a smooth, flowing pattern- not quite juggling, but a continuous motion that looked effortless.

"See how I'm not thinking 'move this branch, now this one, now this one'? I'm just thinking 'keep them moving' and my quirk knows what I want. That's what we're working toward."

He released the objects and they settled gently on the floor.

"Your homework for this week- and I mean actual homework, not just during work studies- is to practice with small objects. Pencils, erasers, whatever. Try to move them around without consciously directing each tendril. Let your intent guide the quirk instead of micromanaging every movement."

Izuku nodded, pulling out his notebook to jot that down.

"But for today," Kamui pulled out a basket of tennis balls, "we're working on precision under pressure. I want you to catch these."

"That doesn't sound too-"

Kamui threw one directly at Izuku's face.

Blackwhip snapped out automatically, catching it inches from his nose.

"Good instinct!" Kamui was already winding up another throw. "But can you maintain that when I'm throwing five at once?"


Two hours later, Izuku had tennis ball-shaped bruises forming in places he didn’t even consciously think about. But he'd also managed to catch a barrage of seven simultaneous throws without consciously thinking about that either- and wasn’t subconscious thought the thesis of the day?

To get his quirk to just react?

"You're getting the feel for it. Now let's move to the obstacle course." Of course Kamui would change tracks just as Izuku was getting into the rhythm.

The course looked deceptively simple- a series of rings at different heights and angles, some barely wider than Izuku's wrist, with various obstacles creating narrow passages between them.

"Threading exercise," Kamui explained. "Send a tendril through the entire course without touching any obstacles. This is about fine motor control- making Blackwhip thin enough, precise enough, and responsive enough to navigate tight spaces."

Izuku's first attempt snagged on the third ring.

His second attempt made it to the fifth.

By his sixth attempt, his shoulders were starting to ache from the sustained concentration.

"Take a break," Kamui said, tossing him a water bottle. "Precision work is exhausting because you're using muscles- both physical and quirk-related- in ways you're not used to. We'll do a few more runs, then head out for patrol."

Izuku gulped down half the water bottle. "How long did it take you to master this kind of control?"

"Define master," Kamui said with a grin. "I've been using my quirk for twenty years and I'm still finding new applications. But to answer your real question- it took me about three years before the fine control became second nature. You've got a head start though. You already understand the concept of multiple simultaneous tendrils. Now we're just refining."

Three years. Izuku tried not to feel discouraged. He had time. Probably. As long as no more villains tried to explode him.

"Alright," Kamui clapped his hands together. "Three more runs through the obstacle course, then we suit up for patrol. The HPSC wants visibility, so we're going to give them visibility. But we're also going to actually help people, because that's what heroes do."

Izuku nodded, set down his water bottle, and faced the obstacle course again.

His seventh attempt made it through nine rings before snagging.

His eighth made it through twelve.

His ninth attempt... succeeded. The tendril threaded through all fifteen rings without touching a single obstacle, emerged on the other side, and coiled back toward him in triumph.

"There it is!" Kamui's grin was genuine and proud. "That's the feeling I want you to remember. That's what it feels like when you and your quirk are working together instead of you trying to control it. Hold onto that."

Izuku nodded, breathing hard but smiling.

Of course his quirk decided at that moment it didn’t like control and tore the rings to shreds.

Three years. He consoled himself. It’s just day one.

Notes:

Omake:

Mandela sighed- he wasn't sure what he did was right...

He saw disaster in not warning Shouto at all, disaster in warning him with too little urgency, and disaster with warning him with just the amount of urgency he did.

All paths lead to disaster. As was always the case with the HPSC.

But this disaster seemed slightly less disastrous than the others.

A few small tweaks here would somehow prevent a tragedy elsewhere.

Like a butterfly flapping its wings.

Fuck the HPSC. He ran his hand down his face. Those fools are always playing with fire, I just hope nobody gets burned too badly this time.

Chapter 151: Patrol

Summary:

Izuku goes on patrol and saves a young girl

OR

That Time Where Izuku Finally Noticed The Plot

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The afternoon sun was bright as Izuku and Kamui stepped out of the agency, both in full costume. The street was busy with the usual weekday crowd- salarymen on late lunch breaks, students in various uniforms, a handful of tourists consulting their phones.

"Remember," Kamui said quietly as they started walking, "HPSC wants visibility. So we smile, we wave, we take photos if asked. But keep your eyes moving. Patrol isn't just about being seen- it's about seeing."

Izuku nodded, fighting the urge to hunch his shoulders as people started noticing them. A few pointed, pulling out phones. He forced himself to wave, to smile the way that used to seem so easy.

Before... he unconsciously made an abortive reach for his arm.

It felt fake now. But maybe that was part of the job, too.

They walked three blocks, Kamui pointing out details as they went. "We didn’t get to patrol this part of town last time. See that shop owner sweeping? He does that every day at 2 PM. If he's not there, something's wrong. The old woman on that bench? She feeds pigeons here every afternoon. Knows everyone's business. Good person to check in with, especially if something's gone down."

Izuku tried to absorb it all, creating a mental map of the neighborhood. Not just the layout, but the rhythm of it. Who belonged, who didn't. What was normal, what stood out.

"Kamui Woods-san!" A child's voice called out.

They turned to find a group of elementary schoolers, maybe seven or eight years old, clustered together with wide eyes. One brave girl at the front was waving enthusiastically, her friends giggling behind her.

"Hey there, little saplings!" Kamui crouched down to their level. "You all staying safe?"

"Yes!" they chorused.

"And who's that?" One boy pointed at Izuku.

"This is Felis," Kamui said. "He's training to be a hero. What do you think- does he look hero-worthy?"

The kids studied Izuku seriously, and he resisted the urge to fidget under their scrutiny.

"His costume is cool," the brave girl decided. "Can you do a hero pose?"

Izuku glanced at Kamui, who grinned and gestured 'go ahead.' So Izuku struck a cat pose. It felt goofy, and he immediately felt the heat rushing to his cheeks as the photo snapped, but the kids cheered and he found a small true smile grace his lips.

"Stay in school, stay safe, and remember-" Kamui stood, giving them a salute. "Heroes are watching out for you."

They continued on, leaving the excited children behind.

"That's part of it too," Kamui said. "Especially for neighborhood heroes. We're not just here for the villains. We're here so kids feel safe walking home. So the elderly woman feeding pigeons knows someone's looking out for her. Visibility isn't just about the HPSC's agenda- it's about community."

Izuku thought about that as they turned down a side street. As a kid he’d always focused on the big saves, the dramatic rescues. But Kamui was right, being a hero was also about being present.

They helped an elderly man carry groceries up three flights of stairs. Kamui stopped to chat with a shop owner about a broken streetlight. Izuku used Blackwhip to retrieve a cat from a tree- which ended with a snapshot of him with the grateful owner and her extremely unimpressed feline, and a small bag full of croissants that he gave to a homeless man a few alleyways down.

"Boring, right?" Kamui said after they'd been walking for nearly two hours. "Most patrol days are like this- not like last time where we had the whirlwind with Eri then the whole raid prep thing. Most days, nothing happens. That's good. That means we're doing our job."

"It's not boring," Izuku said honestly. "It's just... different than I expected."

"Different how?"

"I thought hero work was more... urgent? It’s always felt urgent so far. But this feels like just... being part of the neighborhood."

"That's exactly what it is," Kamui said. "The urgent stuff happens- maybe a bit too often for your group... But if you're only showing up for emergencies, you're making people feel safe just reacting. Safety requires proactivity- that’s what separates showboat heroes from the true heroes. We are proactive in the community, we take notice of things getting off track and try our best to assure everyone that tomorrow will come."

They turned down another street, and Kamui's posture shifted slightly. Not tense, but more alert.

"See that?" He gestured subtly toward a convenience store. "Side door's propped open. Could be nothing- maybe they're getting a delivery. But it's not loading time, and I don't see a truck."

"Should we check it out?"

"Let's circle around back first. If something's wrong, we don't want to spook them by walking in where they’re looking."

They moved casually, not obviously investigating, just two heroes on patrol. But as they approached the alley behind the store, Izuku heard it- raised voices, the crash of something falling.

Kamui touched his elbow- the freeze signal. Izuku stopped immediately.

They edged closer, and Kamui peered around the corner. After a moment, he relaxed and stepped into the alley.

"Need some help there?"

Izuku followed and found a frazzled-looking employee trying to stack boxes while two more had spilled across the alley.

"Oh! Kamui Woods-san!" The employee looked relieved. "We're short-staffed today and these just came in- I can’t leave them unattended but my attempts at stacking..."

"No worries," Kamui said easily. "We've got a few minutes. Felis?"

Together, they helped restack the boxes and move them inside. The employee was effusively grateful, and Kamui waved off his thanks.

"That's what we're here for," he said.

Back on patrol, Kamui grinned at Izuku. "See? Not every alert is a villain. Sometimes it's just someone having a rough day."

They continued their route, and Izuku found himself relaxing into it. The rhythm of walking, watching, being present. It was meditative in a way he hadn't expected.

They were passing a small playground when Izuku heard it- a child's scream, high and terrified.

His body moved before his mind caught up, Blackwhip already manifesting as he vaulted the fence. A little girl, maybe six years old, had climbed too high on the jungle gym and lost her grip. She was falling-

Blackwhip caught her mid-air, wrapping gently around her waist and arresting her momentum. Izuku swung her down carefully, setting her on her feet on the soft playground mulch.

The girl stared up at him with wide eyes, tears still wet on her cheeks. And that's when Izuku noticed- the slight point to her ears, the way her front teeth were just a bit prominent, the distinctive fluffy quality to her brown hair.

A squirrel mutation. Minor, but distinct.

"Hey, you're okay," Izuku said gently, crouching down. "That was a scary fall, huh?"

She nodded, still sniffling.

That's when he saw the fluffy tail he’d seen in artistic depictions on a certain set of forums.

"You know, you look a lot like a hero from the past," Izuku said, trying to distract her from the fear. "Her name's Sukui. She's got the same cool squirrel features you do."

The girl's eyes went huge. Not scared anymore- shocked.

"You remember Great Aunt Sukui?" Her voice was barely a whisper, like she'd said something impossible. "No one remembers Great Aunt Sukui!"

Her hand flew to her chest, fingers closing around a locket Izuku hadn't noticed before.

"Keiko!" An older woman- maybe in her sixties, with the same distinctive squirrel features- rushed over from a nearby bench. She grabbed the girl's hand, the one reaching for the locket, and pulled her close. "We need to go. Now."

"But Grandma, he remembers-"

"Keiko." The woman's voice was urgent, almost frightened. She leaned down, whispering something directly into the girl's ear. Izuku caught fragments- "...told you..." "...can't show..." "...it fades..."

The girl's excited expression crumpled into confusion, then resignation. She nodded slowly.

The grandmother looked at Izuku, and there was something in her eyes- fear, yes, but also something else. Longing? Hope? It was gone too quickly to identify.

"Thank you for saving her," she said, formal and stiff. Then she was guiding Keiko away, one hand still firmly around the girl's wrist.

Izuku watched them go, completely baffled. Keiko kept looking back over her shoulder, and once her grandmother whispered something else that made her stop.

Kamui appeared at his elbow. "Nice save. You okay?"

"Yeah, I just..." Izuku frowned. "That was weird, right? The way they reacted when I mentioned Sukui?"

Kamui looked in the direction the grandmother and child had gone, his brows furrowed. "People react strangely sometimes. Maybe it's a sore subject- family member who passed away, something like that."

But that didn't feel right. The girl had been excited, not upset. And the grandmother had been frightened.

And what had she whispered? Something about fading?

"Come on," Kamui said. "Let's finish the route."

They walked the rest of patrol, but Izuku couldn't shake the encounter. The girl's wide eyes. Her grandmother's urgency. The way Keiko had reached for that locket like she wanted to show him something.

No one remembers Great Aunt Sukui.

But Izuku did. He’d known about Sukui since not long after he’d heard All Might talk about Jae. They were the Sparks- and once he’d found that forum he’d started noticing mentions of them in history books...

He’d thought he hadn’t learned about it in Aldera because they were bigots...

But perhaps...

There’s something I’m missing...

Why had they acted like remembering her was impossible?


By the time they returned to the agency, Izuku's mind was spinning. Kamui walked him through the post-patrol routine- documentation, equipment check, reviewing any incidents worth noting.

It was a good thing this wasn’t his first work studies, or he’d not have gotten through it with how distracted he was. 

"You did good today, Felis," Kamui said as they finished the paperwork. "Really good. Your instincts are sharp, your quirk control is improving, and you handled the community interaction naturally. That's harder than it looks."

"Thank you, Kamui-san."

"Same time Wednesday. And remember- practice with small objects when you've got downtime. Build that intuitive control."

"I will."

Izuku changed back into his school uniform, collected his things, and headed out. The sun was starting to set, painting the sky in shades of orange and pink.

He found Shouto waiting at the train station, back in civilian clothes, hair still that distinctive red and white split. They both had the same tired-but-satisfied look of people who'd put in a good day's work.

"How was it?" Izuku asked as they boarded the train.

"Intense," Shouto said. "Edgeshot had me staring at the same room for three hours looking for changes he'd made. I found fifty-eight. He said there were seventy-three."

"That sounds exhausting."

"It was." Shouto paused. "But also kind of interesting. I never realized how much I miss just because I'm not paying attention."

They lapsed into silence as the train pulled away from the station. Normally Izuku might have filled it with chatter- comparing notes on their training, discussing techniques, planning for next session. But his mind kept circling back to the playground.

You remember Great Aunt Sukui? No one remembers Great Aunt Sukui!

The girl's shock. Her grandmother's fear. The whispered warning he couldn't quite hear.

Something about it fading.

He pulled out his phone, thumbs hovering over a search bar. But what would he even search for? 

Hesitantly, he went to the forums that were his comfort growing up. With a little trepidation he made his first post.

Why do people forget The Sparks?

The forum was silent of course- communication didn’t happen that quickly, especially on old forums.

It kept niggling his mind. As if the information had been scrubbed from existence. Or maybe worse- like it was actively eroding, the way memories seemed to fade when people tried to hold onto them.

Except Izuku's memories didn't fade. He remembered every word he’d ever devoured. He had committed old pictures and drawings shared hesitantly to the forums to memory. They had gotten him through the worst years of his life.

He remembered.

So why didn't anyone else?

Why did Aizawa-Sensei’s lecture on the Bear Hero: Roar have nothing about Sukui, Jae, Pip, or Riko?

Why did All Might only ever mention Jae.

Why-

"You're thinking really loud," Shouto said quietly.

Izuku looked up. Shouto was watching him with that particular expression they got when they were trying to figure out if they should say something or not.

"Sorry," Izuku said. "Just... something weird happened on patrol."

Shouto waited, patient.

"A little girl," Izuku explained. "She had a squirrel mutation- ears, teeth, fluffy hair. I mentioned she looked like someone I knew, this hero called Sukui. And the girl got so excited, said 'you remember Great Aunt Sukui? No one remembers Great Aunt Sukui.' Then her grandmother pulled her away and they left really fast."

"That is weird," Shouto agreed.

"The thing is, I've been noticing this pattern. People don't remember Sparks. Or if they do, they act like it's dangerous to talk about them. Like even acknowledging they existed is risky somehow."

Shouto was quiet for a long moment, processing. "The Sparks?"

Izuku rubbed his face. "You don’t know The Sparks?”

“No, I know of Sparks- but the sounds more definitive. Like a group. I mean...” They stuck their hand out and a small image of a cube fell into it. “I’m learning to control my Spark- but it's a Spark.” 

Izuku sighed. “It’s- it doesn't matter.” He didn’t have the energy to explain. “The girl reached for a locket. Like she wanted to show me something. And her grandmother stopped her and whispered something I couldn't hear. Something about it fading."

"Fading?"

"That's what it sounded like. But I don't know what that means."

The train pulled into UA's station. They gathered their things and headed up toward campus, walking in comfortable silence.

Well, comfortable for Shouto anyway. They seemed content to just exist in the quiet, processing their own long day. Izuku appreciated that about them- no pressure to fill every silence with conversation. They could just... be.

Even if Izuku's brain was still spinning in circles trying to make sense of the encounter.

They showed their student IDs at the gate and were granted access. The dorms were ahead, warm lights glowing in the windows.

"Midoriya," Shouto said as they approached the dorms.

"Yeah?"

"If you figure out what's going on with this ‘The Sparks’ thing... will you tell me?"

Izuku looked at them, surprised. "Of course. Why?"

Shouto's hair flickered slightly, a hint of pink threading through the red and white. "Because if someone's actively making people forget... that feels like something we should know about."

"You're right," Izuku said quietly. "I'll tell you. I promise."

Shouto nodded, satisfied, and they headed inside together.

In his pocket, Izuku's phone felt heavy. He wanted to text Nezu, to ask if the principal knew anything about memory erasure or historical scrubbing or why a little girl would be scared to show him a locket.

But it was late, and he was tired, and his brain was too full of tennis balls and obstacle courses and threading exercises to form coherent questions.

Tomorrow, he decided. Tomorrow he'd ask.

For now, he just needed to sit with the mystery. Add it to the growing pile of questions about Sparks and what had happened to them.

No one remembers Great Aunt Sukui.

Except they did. That family remembered her. Kept her memory alive somehow, even though doing so seemed dangerous.

And I remember too.

Notes:

Poor Izuku will have a Time now that he's noticed something is wrong.
Also I finally got over my writers block and have written out a few more chapters! Outlined another fiver or so too. Hope to do more tomorrow but not too much more because it's a birthday for someone I know and I'm hosting so baking and cooking oh my :)

Chapter 152: Digging Holes

Summary:

Shouto has forgotten and Izuku is spiraling

OR

A Fifty Year Old Mystery Drives Local Cat-Themed Hero Batty

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The common room buzzed with its usual pre-class chaos- Kaminari arguing with Sero about some mobile game, Jiro’s playlist bleeding from her phone, the coffee maker gurgling its last defiant drops.

Izuku barely noticed. He was still thinking about Sukui, about Monday night's conversation with Shouto, about the way her face had looked when she'd talked about wanting to help people like her grandmother had.

Shouto walked in then with a flash of white hair and Izuku had an idea.

Shouto is good at the whole conspiracy thing... Maybe she can help me plot out how to map this.

"Hey, Shouto," he said, catching her by the sleeve as she reached for an Edgeshot brand cereal box. "I was thinking more about what we talked about yesterday. About Sukui? I think we should-"

Shouto's hand paused mid-reach. Her eyes went distant for a moment, then her brows drew together.

"Sukui?" The word came out careful. Uncertain. "Are you sure it was me you talked about this with?"

Izuku’s mind screeched to a halt. 

"What?"

"I don't..." Shouto's frown deepened. She looked almost embarrassed. "I'm sorry, Midoriya. I don't remember talking about anyone named Sukui. When was this supposed to be? And who is she? A relative?"

Izuku's stomach wasn't dropping. It was plummeting. Free-falling. His mouth had gone dry.

"Last night," he managed. His voice sounded wrong in his own ears- too tight, too high. "We- we were walking back from work studies- the girl, the locket, the whispers?" He asked desperately.

Less than twelve hours ago.

They'd talked about this less than twelve hours ago.

Shouto was still frowning, a slight crease between her eyebrows. "I remember us walking. I told you about Edgeshot’s extreme version of spot the difference... then you said something was weird before lapsing into silence." She shook her head slowly. "I'm sorry. I must have been more tired than I thought, you must have said something more and I didn’t process it"

"Right." Izuku's laugh came out brittle. Fake. "Yeah, you probably just... didn’t process it. No big deal."

But Shouto didn't just not process it. She had actively taken part in the conversation. Seemed concerned. Asked to be kept in the loop.

Kaminari's voice rose in triumph somewhere behind them. The coffee maker beeped. Ashido laughed at something on her phone.

Izuku picked up a cereal box with hands that shook so hard he decided to go without milk.


Izuku wasn’t quite sure how he got through classes that day without anyone saying anything. He certainly didn’t remember anything about classes, though his school notebook was filled with his shorthand notes and a few school assignments so he was probably okay.

He decided to go pump some iron to try and let his mind process everything while his body was distracted by repetition. The general use weight and cardio gym was mostly empty, just the distant sounds of someone using the weight room on the far end. 

After an hour or two of sweating buckets and lifting weights he sighed and gave up. His mind hadn’t processed anything and he needed to let his muscles rest or he’d never be ready for patrol tomorrow.

As he toweled off his sweat he noticed Aizawa was checking the equipment storage, his back to the door, and Izuku had an idea.

He didn't let himself overthink it.

"Sensei? Can I ask you something about The Sparks?"

Aizawa didn't even pause in his count of the resistance bands. "Is this about your healing spark? Or Shouto's illusion one?" He pulled another band from the bin, frowned at a small tear in the rubber. "Or one of the other kids? Is something wrong?"

The words hit like a wall of ice water.

"No, I..." Izuku swallowed. "Never mind. Sorry."

Aizawa glanced back, his expression shifting to something almost concerned. "If there's an issue with your quirk development, you need to tell me."

"There's not. I just—mixed something up. Sorry for bothering you."

He was out the door before Aizawa could respond, his heart hammering against his ribs.

Not even recognition. Not even a flicker of the proper noun. Aizawa had thought he was asking about quirks, about Sparks as in Emergent Quirks, about the normal, everyday things that made perfect sense in context.

Izuku's feet carried him through the halls on autopilot. He didn't realize where he was going until he was already there- standing outside Yagi's office, hand raised to knock.

The door opened before his knuckles made contact.

"Young Izuku!" Yagi-san's skeletal form looked even thinner in the hallway's harsh fluorescent light, but his smile was warm. "What brings you by? Come in, come in."

Izuku followed him inside. The office smelled like tea and old paper, and there was a stack of ungraded essays teetering on the corner of the desk.

"I wanted to ask you about..." He had to force the words out. "About The Sparks. The group. Do you remember them?"

And Yagi's entire face lit up.

"Oh! Jae!" His smile went soft, distant, touched with old grief and older fondness. "I think about them all the time, you know." He settled into his chair with a slight wheeze. "They were remarkable. Jae had this presence about them, this... warmth. When you were around them, you felt like you could do anything. Like your dreams weren't just possible, they were inevitable."

Izuku's chest loosened slightly. "Yeah. That's- that's exactly it."

"They were an inspiration to me, in the early days. Before I met Nana, even." Yagi's eyes had gone distant, seeing something decades past. "I think I told you a bit about Jae before but... There was something about knowing that someone out there believed in quirkless kids like me. That they thought we could be heroes too."

"What about the others?" Izuku asked. His voice came out too eager, too desperate. He tried to rein it in. "In the group. Do you remember them?"

Yagi's smile faltered.

"Well, there was..." His brow furrowed. He looked down at his hands, thin fingers lacing together. "I think... one of them had a mutation? Before they sparked? Maybe?"

"Maybe?" Izuku echoed.

"I..." Yagi's frown deepened. He looked genuinely troubled now, like he was trying to grab hold of smoke. "I should remember this. I know I should remember this. But it's- the details are-" He pressed a hand to his temple. "I'm sorry, my boy. My memory isn't what it used to be. There was that brain damage, you know- took out half a decade of memories... and I’m learning more about what else I lost every day."

Yes, Yagi had brain damage- had even forgotten how smart he used to be. But he could recall Jae in perfect detail- Jae the one who told All Might he could be a hero even quirkless. Could remember how their presence felt.

And could only vaguely remember one of the other sparks had a mutation... he thinks?

Izuku watched him struggle, watched the confusion bloom across his teacher's face, and felt something cold and certain settle in his gut.

"It's okay," he heard himself say. "Don't worry about it."

But it wasn't okay.

Nothing about this was okay.


Izuku felt like he had aged a decade by the time he made it to Work Studies. No one seemed to know about Sukui. Or at least, no one he knew personally.

Sighing, he headed to the small desk Kamui had set up for him in the corner of the office- mostly used for filing reports and doing homework between patrols.

That's when he saw it.

Monday's patrol report, still sitting there. Open. He'd completely forgotten to file it.

He picked it up, intending to just submit it quickly before Kamui noticed, but something made him actually read it. It was shorter than it should have been. His brows furrowed as he hesitantly moved his hand down the page.

"Encountered a child in danger at a playground near Kamino Park. Used Blackwhip to prevent a fall. Child was approximately six years old with a minor squirrel mutation quirk. Made sure she was unharmed before continuing patrol. Kamui and I completed the rest of the route without incident."

Izuku stared at the words.

His handwriting. His pen. His report that he'd written Monday night while everything was still fresh.

But it was wrong.

He'd written about the grandmother. About the girl's reaction. About the whispered warnings and the way Keiko had reached for her locket. About-

Sukui.

He'd written her name. Multiple times. Her former hero status. He’d been very clear on which Sukui he was referring to. He'd documented the whole strange encounter because it had seemed important, because something about it had felt significant even then.

Now there was just... a basic incident report. Child saved, mission accomplished, nothing unusual to note.

Not crossed out. Not erased. The page wasn't even smudged. The sentences flowed naturally from one to the next, his handwriting consistent throughout, like he'd simply written it that way from the start.

But he hadn't.

He swallowed down something as he filed the report anyway. He could redo it but-

Was there a point?


The training dummy's head snapped back under Izuku's kick. Too much force. Way too much force for a basic speed drill.

"Whoa there, Midoriya." Kamui's voice cut through the gym. "We're working on precision today, remember? Not trying to decapitate our equipment."

"Sorry." Izuku dropped back into a ready stance, but his weight was wrong, his center of gravity off. He could feel it. "I'll- sorry. Again."

But the next kick was worse- too slow, too hesitant, like his body couldn't decide between holding back and going all out.

Kamui's hand landed on his shoulder, gentle but firm. "Okay, that's enough. Break time."

"I can keep going-"

"Break. Time." Kamui steered him toward the bench, pressed a water bottle into his hands. "You've been off since you got here. What's going on?"

Izuku stared at the water bottle. Condensation was forming on the plastic, little droplets sliding down to pool on the label. "Nothing. I'm fine."

"Uh-huh." Kamui dropped onto the bench beside him. "And I'm actually a potted plant. Come on, kid. You're usually laser-focused during training. Today you're somewhere else entirely."

The water bottle crinkled under Izuku's grip.

He could tell Kamui. Should tell Kamui, probably. This was his mentor, someone he trusted, someone who'd shown him nothing but patience and guidance since he'd started this work study.

But what would he even say?

People are forgetting things. Forgetting a hero. Forgetting conversations we just had. My own report deleted her name and I don't know how or why.

It sounded insane. It sounded like he was losing his grip on reality.

"Just didn't sleep well," he heard himself say. "Bad dreams."

Kamui's expression softened. "The nightmares back?"

"Something like that."

It wasn't entirely a lie. He hadn't slept well. He'd lain awake until past two in the morning, staring at his ceiling, trying to figure out what the hell was happening. Trying to convince himself he wasn't going crazy.

"You know you can talk to me about this stuff, right?" Kamui said. "Not just the hero work. The other stuff too."

"I know." Izuku managed something approximating a smile. "Thanks. Really. I just... need to work through some things."

Kamui looked like he wanted to push, but he didn't. Just nodded and stood, offering a hand to pull Izuku up. "Alright. But we're taking it easy for the rest of the session. Cool-down drills only. No more trying to murder the training equipment."

"Deal."

But as they moved back onto the mat, as Kamui called out instructions for a basic form sequence, Izuku's mind was still spinning.

Shouto had forgotten. Aizawa didn't recognize the name. Yagi could barely hold onto fragments. And the words Izuku had written himself were disappearing like they'd never existed at all.

His kick went wide, unbalanced.

Kamui corrected his stance with patient hands.

And Izuku wondered if he would forget too.

Notes:

:3 I wrote a chappy and a half today I am proud of myself. After two weeks of low productivity I am back in a rhythm!

Oh and if you are wondering I was told it was the "best birthday every."

So I am proud about that too :D

Chapter 153: Getting Buried

Summary:

Izuku grabs a Sharpie

OR

That Time Permanent Marker Wasn't So Permanent 

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku's pen hovered over his forearm before he suited up, the cap caught between his teeth.

Sukui. Pip. Riko. Jae.

The names looked stark against his skin, black permanent marker that the costume sleeve would hide. He capped the pen, rolled his sleeve down, and tried to ignore the way his hand wanted to check if the words were still there.

They would be. Of course they would be.

He'd written them himself five minutes ago.

"You ready?" Kamui stood by the agency door, already in costume, utility belt settled at his hips.

"Yeah." Izuku tugged his gloves on, flexed his fingers. "Ready."

The morning was overcast, grey clouds promising rain that hadn't fallen yet. They took their usual route through the shopping district, Kamui keeping up a steady stream of commentary about patrol patterns, about reading crowds, about the subtle art of being present without being intrusive.

Izuku's sleeve felt too tight around his forearm.

He checked it at the first corner, just a quick glance under the fabric while Kamui was scanning the street ahead.

Sukui. Pip. Riko. Jae.

Still there.

"See anything?" Kamui asked.

"No. All clear."

They continued on.

Izuku checked again at the convenience store. Again at the crosswalk. Each time the names were exactly where he'd left them, permanent marker doing what permanent marker was supposed to do.

Kamui's eyes tracked him during the fourth check, but he didn't comment.


The scream came from the alley between the bookshop and the ramen place.

Izuku's body moved before his brain caught up- Blackwhip was already manifesting, already reaching for the fire escape as he launched himself upward, giving momentum to activate Float. A purse-snatcher, quirk-enhanced speed, already three buildings away by the time most people had registered the cry for help.

No time to overthink. No time to calculate angles or worry about control.

He shot off like an arrow with the Blackwhip-assisted Float and passed the speed quirk user faster than he thought possible.

But Blackwhip knew exactly how fast he’d catch up.

The tendrils shot downwards, wrapped around the thief's ankle mid-leap, and yanked. Izuku caught him in the air before swooping down and pinning him to the roof while a tendril retrieved the stolen purse. The whole thing took maybe six seconds.

"Nice work!" Kamui landed beside him, slightly winded from his own sprint. The thief was already restrained, already being handed off to the police who'd responded to the call. "That's exactly what I've been trying to teach you- you didn't overthink it, you just moved."

Something warm flickered in Izuku's chest. Pride, maybe. Or just relief that his body still knew what to do even when his mind was somewhere else entirely.

"The Blackwhip extension was clean," Kamui continued, guiding him to a nearby Koban for the arrest processing. "No wasted energy, no second-guessing. That's the Felis I know."

Izuku managed a smile. A real one, even.

The police officer snorted when Izuku brought the thief in. “Ah that one- he’s a real piece of work but he’ll be out on bail tomorrow. Got a rich daddy and does this for kicks.”

Izuku felt a slice of tension bleed out of his shoulders. The thief had gone very silent once caught and he’d been afraid it might have been another case of need.

Then he noticed the cut.

His costume sleeve had torn on something- maybe the brick wall, maybe the fire escape railing- and a shallow gash ran along his forearm. Nothing serious. Barely bleeding. But the fabric had peeled back enough to expose skin.

And ink.

Kamui was busy with the processing paperwork and Izuku bit his lip glancing upwards. 

It was a mistake.

There was a small TV mounted on the station wall with Breaking News displayed in big letters.

A reporter stood outside a crime scene, police tape visible in the background. The headline scrolled across the bottom of the screen in bold red text:

SERIAL KILLER STRIKES AGAIN - FOURTH VICTIM FOUND COMPLETELY DRAINED OF BLOOD

The reporter's mouth moved, the captions displayed words about patterns and police investigations and public safety warnings, but Izuku couldn't focus enough to read them.

The blood rushed out of his face at the words.

Completely drained of blood.

Himiko’s face popped into his head. He’d only found out recently her name was Himiko. He’d sent her to Vlad King for help and Vlad...

Vlad had treated her like a monster. And then she became one.

His body shook.

"Felis?" Kamui's voice sounded distant. "You okay?"

"Yeah." The word came out automatic. "I'm fine."

"You’re bleeding- let me see that." Kamui was already reaching for his first aid kit, gesturing for Izuku to roll up the sleeve properly.

Izuku took a moment to process, then complied even as his head was spinning.

The names were still there. Perfectly visible. Black marker against pale skin: Sukui. Pip. Riko. Jae.

Kamui pulled antiseptic wipes from the kit, leaned in to examine the cut.

And the ink started to fade.

Not all at once. Not like washing it off or rubbing it away. Like watching time-lapse footage of something weathering- the black going grey, going ghostly, going gone. Letter by letter, name by name, dissolving under Kamui's gaze.

Izuku's breath caught in his throat.

"Not too deep," Kamui said, dabbing at the wound with professional efficiency. "Won't even need a bandage, just keep it clean." He capped the antiseptic. "You're good to go."

The names were barely shadows now. Izuku could almost see them if he squinted, if he knew exactly where to look, but they were fading even as he watched. By the time Kamui stepped back, tucking the first aid kit away, there was nothing left but unmarked skin and a shallow scratch.

Kamui hadn't commented on the writing. Hadn't asked why Izuku had names on his arm.

Because by the time he'd really looked, there was nothing to comment on.

"Come on," Kamui said, handing him a spare jacket. "Let's finish the route."

Izuku rolled his sleeve back down with numb fingers.


He really really wasn't fine. There was a serial killer on the loose. One he’d met. One he’d helped when she had just been a scared girl and he, a student almost late for class. He'd given the police everything he knew and it hadn't been enough. There was a serial killer draining people's blood and he knew exactly who it was and the police knew exactly who it was, but nobody knew where she was. And there was history itself being erased and he couldn't make anyone remember long enough to help him stop it.

Two impossible mysteries.

One he couldn't solve because he didn't have enough information.

One he couldn't solve because the information kept vanishing.

He was failing at both.

"Come on," Kamui said gently. "Let's head back."

They walked in silence, Izuku's left arm burning where the cut was, where the names used to be. His right arm was burning where Himiko had once taken his blood and smiled like she'd been given a gift.

Kamui kept glancing at him. Kept knowing something was wrong, even if he didn't know what.

Izuku simply pulled the jacket closer around him.

Notes:

I am very happy with myself. I wrote 15,000 words today! Oh! And another Nezu Interlude is coming up in... 5 chapters so... on Saturday! :D

Chapter 154: A Shovel Full Of Dirt

Summary:

Izuku spirals through therapy, then spirals harder through tragedy

OR

That Time The Author Did Way Too Much Research For A Character Who Is Dead When We Meet Her

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Thursday was just as draining as Wednesday- though he did manage to remember classes today.

Still, as Izuku sat in the familiar chair across from his therapist, he felt anything but rested. And far from calm.

"You seem more tense than usual, pup." Hound Dog's pen was already poised over his notepad, those sharp canine eyes tracking every micro-expression. "What's on your mind?"

Izuku's fingers twisted in his lap. Where did he even start?

"There's... something happening. Something I can't explain." The words came out haltingly. "People are forgetting things. Important things. Historical things."

Hound Dog's head tilted slightly. "Go on."

"There was a group of heroes. Decades ago. Called The Sparks." Izuku watched Hound Dog's face carefully, searching for any flicker of recognition. Nothing. "They were- they were important. Revolutionary, even. But no one seems to remember them.”

Izuku scratched at his left arm where a faint white line was all that was left of the message he had written. “That’s not true- Yagi-san remembers Jae- and I’ve met some civilians who have mentioned them. There is even a forum, although no one’s replied to my post from the other day yet...”

He sighed. “But it seems like people can barely hold onto details, fragments. And like. I don’t know why me? Why can I remember when it seems to fall apart for everyone else?"

The pen moved across paper, steady and sure. Hound Dog was writing everything down, filling lines with careful script.

"I talked to Shouto about one of them- Sukui- on Monday night. Less than twelve hours later, Shouto didn't remember the conversation at all. I wrote a patrol report about meeting Sukui's great-niece, and when I looked at it two days later, whole sections were just... gone. Not crossed out. Not erased. Just gone, like I'd never written them."

More writing. Hound Dog's expression was focused, concerned, but not disbelieving.

"I wrote their names on my arm yesterday. In permanent marker." Izuku pulled up his sleeve, showing a faint line of new skin growth. "When Kamui looked at it to treat a cut, the names faded. Right in front of me. Like they were being erased in real-time."

"And you're certain this isn't a case of misremembering? Or a vivid nightmare?" Hound Dog's tone wasn't dismissive- it was clinical, methodical. Ruling out possibilities.

"I'm certain." Izuku's voice cracked slightly. "I know how that sounds. I know it sounds like I'm losing it. But I'm not. Something is wrong, and I don't know how to fix it, and I can't get anyone to remember long enough to help."

Hound Dog set down his pen, looking directly at Izuku with those intense, knowing eyes.

"I believe you're experiencing something distressing. Whether it's exactly as you've described or whether there are other factors at play, your fear is real. Your confusion is real." He picked up the pen again, tapped it against the notepad. "I'll remember this, pup. We'll figure it out together. I'm writing everything down- every detail you've told me. In multiple places. Let’s photo-copy a set for you to take too. Next session, we'll review it and see what patterns we can identify."

Something in Izuku's chest loosened. "Thank you," he whispered.

"That's what I'm here for." Hound Dog's smile was gentle beneath the muzzle. "Now, let's talk about coping strategies while we investigate this. How are you managing the anxiety this is causing?"

They spent the rest of the session on grounding techniques, on ways to differentiate between what Izuku could control and what he couldn't. By the time he left, Izuku felt fractionally more stable.

Hound Dog's notepad sat on the desk, filled with careful handwriting. Izuku watched him place a copy in a safe he’d never noticed before, another in his computer desk, and hand a third copy over to Izuku to hold.

Izuku held out hope that maybe, just maybe, there would be a record left come next Thursday.


The end of a week almost always felt like an accomplishment.

The end of this week felt like Izuku was walking to his own execution.

Another victim of Himiko was on the news while he was eating breakfast that morning, and he suddenly was unable to take another bite.

Aoki Haruka, age 24. Was engaged to be married and had recently finished filming her debut movie The Makioka Sisters with her twin sister. They were expected to go far before Aoki’s life was cut tragically short. The premiere has been pushed back to allow for mourning, no new date has been set as of yet.

He tried not to think about it while they covered The Makioka Sisters in Literature with Cementoss-sensei. 

The classroom felt heavier than usual when they filed in. Cementoss stood at the front, his rocky features somehow conveying an unusual softness as he waited for everyone to settle.

"Good afternoon, class." His voice rumbled like stones grinding together, but gentler than normal. "I want to begin by acknowledging that today's lesson may be... difficult for some of you, given this morning's news. The original plan was to coordinate this unit with the film's premiere tomorrow, and I had been quite excited to share it with you all."

He gestured to his desk where Izuku could see printed packets and what looked like movie tickets paper-clipped together in neat stacks.

"I had arranged for a field trip to attend the premiere showing. Aoki Haruka and her sister were going to do a Q&A session afterward about adapting classical literature to film, and about working as twins in the industry." Cementoss paused, his usual stoic demeanor cracking slightly. "Obviously, that trip has been cancelled. The premiere has been postponed indefinitely."

The class was silent. A few students shifted uncomfortably in their seats.

"However," Cementoss continued, "I don't have a backup lesson prepared on such short notice, and I believe there is still value in studying Tanizaki's work, even under these circumstances. We will proceed, but please know that if anyone needs to step out at any point, you may do so without penalty."

He pulled up a projection on the board- a split image showing the book cover of The Makioka Sisters alongside a still from the unreleased film. Aoki Haruka smiled radiantly in period costume, her twin sister beside her.

Izuku's stomach churned.

"The Makioka Sisters, written by Tanizaki Jun'ichirō, is a cornerstone of modern Japanese literature. It follows four sisters in Osaka as they navigate the changing social landscape before and during World War II. The novel explores themes of tradition versus modernity, family duty, and the role of women in Japanese society."

Cementoss distributed the packets he'd prepared. Inside were excerpts from the novel, discussion questions, and- Izuku noticed with a pang- several publicity stills from the film, including interviews with the Aoki twins about their preparation for the roles.

"I had planned for us to do a comparative analysis exercise," Cementoss explained, his tone apologetic. "We would have read key passages, then later watched corresponding scenes from the film, and on Monday discussed the choices made in adaptation. How does one translate prose to screen? What is lost? What is gained?"

He paused, looking over the class. Several students were staring at the photos of Aoki Haruka with obvious discomfort. Jirou had her earjacks twirling anxiously. Even Bakugou looked unusually subdued.

"Instead, we'll focus solely on the text, and I’ll have a new plan for Monday. Turn to page three of your packet- the opening passage."

The class rustled through papers. Izuku stared at the words but they wouldn't focus.

"The novel begins with the sisters attempting to arrange a marriage for Yukiko, the third sister. This scene establishes the central tension. The pull between giri- duty and obligation- and ninjō- personal feelings and desires. Can someone read the first paragraph aloud?"

Yaoyorozu volunteered, her cultured voice filling the quiet classroom as she read about cherry blossoms and marriage meetings and the weight of family expectations.

"Now, we are going to make predictions," Cementoss said, gesturing to question five on the sheet, "Obviously we won’t be able to test them, but still, Break into pairs and discuss, If you were adapting this scene, what would you emphasize? What details are essential to preserve? What might you change for a modern audience?"

Izuku partnered with Tokoyami by default- they were sitting closest together. But while Tokoyami thoughtfully discussed the symbolism of the cherry blossoms and the tension between the sisters, Izuku could barely contribute. He kept thinking about how Aoki Haruka would never see her own premiere. Never get to answer questions about her artistic choices. Never get to build the career everyone said she and her sister were destined for.

"Midoriya?" Tokoyami's voice broke through his spiraling thoughts. "Are you alright?"

"Yeah, sorry. Just... distracted."

Cementoss moved between groups, checking in, offering guidance. When he reached Izuku and Tokoyami, he crouched down and spoke quietly.

"Midoriya. If you need to leave, you can."

"I'm fine, sensei."

"You have not written anything down, and Tokoyami has been doing all the talking." It wasn't accusatory, just observant. Concerned.

Izuku forced himself to pick up his pencil. "I'll focus. Promise."

Cementoss didn't look convinced, but he nodded and moved on.

The lesson continued with decreasing energy. Cementoss had them analyze a passage about Taeko, the youngest sister, who was modern and rebellious. Izuku found he could participate a bit more without a picture of the dead woman or her twin staring at him from the promotional photos. 

For the final activity, Cementoss had them write a brief reflection. "What do you think makes a successful literary adaptation?"

Izuku wrote three sentences and spent the rest of the time staring at the photo of Aoki Haruka in her costume, smiling at the camera, alive and excited about her debut.

When class ended, several students left quickly. Cementoss stood at the door, speaking quietly to anyone who approached. Izuku heard him telling Jirou that counseling services were available if needed. Offering Kirishima an extension on an essay due next week.

As Izuku packed his bag, Cementoss called out to him.

"Midoriya. A moment."

Izuku approached the desk reluctantly.

"I know that was difficult," Cementoss said. "It was difficult for me to teach. I'm sorry I wasn't better prepared."

"It's not your fault, sensei. You couldn't have known."

"No. But I still wish..." Cementoss trailed off, then shook his head. "If you need to talk to someone- Hound Dog, another teacher- please do. You seemed very affected today."

"I'll be okay. Thank you, sensei."

But as Izuku left the classroom, he wasn't sure that was true.

Art History passed in an uncharacteristic blur. Kayama-sensei had a way of making marketing strategy feel exciting, connecting the evolution of hero merchandising to broader cultural shifts in artistic representation. And today's topic should have been irresistible- she'd brought in vintage All Might merchandise from his debut era.

"Now, look at this!" Kayama-sensei held up a somewhat battered lunchbox featuring a young, skinnier All Might in his silver age costume. "This is from All Might's first major merchandising push, about forty years ago. Notice anything different about the design philosophy compared to modern hero merch?"

Hands shot up around the room. Uraraka pointed out the more muted colors. Iida noted the lack of quirk-specific branding. Yaoyorozu discussed the shift from individual hero worship to team-based marketing.

Izuku stared at his desk.

He should be taking notes. He should have his hand up. He could probably write an entire essay on how All Might's brand evolution reflected changing attitudes toward the Symbol of Peace concept, how his merchandise became less about the man and more about the ideal, how-

But he couldn't make himself care.

Kayama-sensei pulled out more items- a cracked All Might action figure, some old trading cards with pristine condition ratings on the back, even a promotional poster from All Might's first major endorsement deal. Each one should have made Izuku's analyst brain light up with observations and connections.

Instead, he kept seeing Aoki Haruka's face from the morning news.

"Midoriya?" Kayama-sensei's voice cut through his fog. "You're usually all over this topic. Want to share any thoughts on the evolution of All Might's logo design?"

The class turned to look at him. Izuku blinked, realizing he'd been called on.

"I... sorry, sensei. I don't have anything to add right now."

A lie. He had plenty to add. He always had plenty to add about All Might. But the words wouldn't come.

Kayama-sensei's expression shifted from expectant to concerned, her eyes studying him for a long moment. "Alright. No problem. Ashido, what do you think?"

As Mina launched into an enthusiastic answer about color psychology, Izuku missed Kayama-sensei’s worried glance in his direction.

He barely processed the questions on his calculus test and shut himself in one of the student kitchens for lunch, ready to brood that away too.

Only- the door eked open once more, and Tamaki-senpai came in with a small grin that looked equal parts grimace. 

“H-hello.” He stammered. “I hope I’m not o-overstepping. We don’t have to t-talk if you don’t want, but I t-think you need some company.”

Izuku teared up and then hugged his overwhelmed senpai. “It’s just- the woman on TV is dead a-and I could have stopped it! I could have!” He cried.

Tamaki-senpai patted his back awkwardly. “No you couldn’t have.” His voice was strangely serious. “There’s n-no way you could have!”

Izuku shook his head. “I met the killer months ago, I sent her to Vlad King for help and he chased her off- I-I don’t know if she was always going to be a k-killer or if Vlad King not helping d-drove her to it but I should have done more!”

His senpai patted his head. “No.” He said firmly. “You tried to help and it all went wrong, that doesn’t make it your fault. All we can do is offer a hand, and it's up to those we offer it to take it. You sent her to Vlad King and he chased her away? She could have still found you again. She didn’t- she fled and started killing. That’s on her. Never on you.”

Izuku’s sobs softened to hiccups. “Sensei and Hound Dog have said I had done everything I could but...” He sniffed. “No one explained it like that. I- I think that makes sense?”

It wasn’t healing, not really. But he felt some of the weight lift off of him. He could have done more. But so could she have. He managed to eat some fried spider leg soba- Tamaki-senpai always made the most cursed food- and managed a smile by the end of lunch.

He even surprised himself by laughing at a joke Yamada-sensei made in language arts class.

Then they had a free period and rather than sit around moping some more he decided to head out to The Lurkers’ agency early. 

It’s not my fault. He told himself like a mantra.

He thought that maybe he might even believe himself.

Notes:

I am not kidding. I did WAY too much research for this. I wanted a movie star and I wanted Cementoss to have an unfortunate class so I looked at classic Japanese books to start with- something that could be a movie.

I found one with a female driven plot and went with it. Made up the twin because that would be cool and also there were 2 main leads in the book from what I found.

Then I realized that I didn't want to just gloss over the awkwardness I wanted it to feel real. So I went back and researched my book choice more thoroughly to make a damn lesson plan because I wanted... what? The murder victim to feel more real?

This is why I get writer's block smh.

If there are any errors I'm sorry- I have never actually read the book and just read synopses on the web and am not really sure if I should trust the sites but I'm not holding off on this chapter just so I can order the book and check myself. There ARE limits to my insanity, thankfully.

Chapter 155: Clawing to The Surface

Summary:

Izuku has a nice easy day of patrol, Shouto struggles with observation

OR

That Time Izuku Was Spiraling And Shouto Observes That Something's Wrong

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku had settled back into the rhythm of Kamui's agency- training, briefings, patrol routes, the particular cadence of how Kamui approached hero work. Professional but warm, and especially goofy when time allowed. Efficient but never cold, with pockets of deep warmth when crises are not on the horizon.

Today's patrol was blessedly quiet. No purse-snatchers. No kids falling off of jungle gyms. Just civilians going about their day, and two heroes making sure they could do so safely.

"Kid over there dropped his ice cream," Kamui said, nodding toward a small boy staring forlornly at a chocolate puddle on the sidewalk.

Izuku was already moving, crouching down to the child's level. "Hey, buddy. Rough break, huh?"

The boy sniffled, nodded.

"Tell you what." Izuku pulled a few coins from his utility belt- he'd started keeping small change for exactly these moments. "Ice cream shop's right there. Why don't you go get another one? And maybe this time, double-scoop for extra security."

The boy's face lit up. He took the coins with both hands, bowed quickly, and ran toward the shop where his mother was already approaching with an apologetic smile.

"Good job, Felis," Kamui said in a warm approving tone.

"It's just ice cream."

"It's not about the ice cream, and you know it."

Izuku did know it. He’d been that child once, long ago- only he hadn’t dropped it. And no hero had been by to pick him up and offer a new scoop, no matter how much he wished one would have come at the sound of explosions. 

His left hand moved instinctively to his stomach as a flash of a memory invaded his mind- no, not really a memory...

An impression of a child larger-than-life with a particular way of holding himself, with hate shining through their eyes. Or was it hate? He didn’t know anymore...

He shook himself free of the image. Square-boxing. He told himself, waving goodbye to the boy even as he held his breath for four beats, before slowly letting go, and letting go of the ghost with that breath.

They continued the route. The sun broke through the clouds for the first time all week, turning the wet pavement into scattered mirrors. Someone's radio played a pop song through an open window. A cat stretched lazily on a warm stoop.

For just a moment- just this one patrol block- everything felt normal.

Izuku let himself exist in that moment. Let himself be just a hero-in-training on a Friday afternoon patrol, doing exactly what he was supposed to be doing.

The mysteries could wait. Just for this patrol.

Just for now.


Izuku and Shouto started the walk back to the dorms with an easy silence for the first five minutes. Then Shouto broke it.

"How was patrol?" xe asked.

"Quiet. Good quiet." Izuku adjusted his bag strap. "Helped a kid who dropped his ice cream. That was pretty much the highlight."

"Those are the best kind of patrols." Shouto's expression was thoughtful. "Edgeshot says the days where nothing goes wrong are the ones we're doing our jobs right."

"That's a nice way to think about it." Izuku glanced over. "How was your patrol? Did you get to practice the illusion stuff more?"

Shouto's mouth twitched into something between a smile and a grimace. "I did. It... didn't go as planned."

"What happened?"

"There was a shoplifter." Xe shifted xir bag to the other shoulder. "Quick grab from a convenience store, ran when the owner shouted. Edgeshot and I pursued, and I thought I'd try something tactical."

Izuku could already tell where this was going from Shouto's tone, but he stayed quiet, letting xir tell it.

"I created an illusion of Edgeshot approaching from the left- made it look like he was coming around the corner, perfectly positioned. The plan was to scare the shoplifter into running right, straight into where the real Edgeshot was waiting."

"That's really clever," Izuku said, genuinely impressed.

"It would have been." Shouto's grimace deepened and xe turned xir head away with the slight edges of a blush on xir face. "Except the shoplifter was legally blind. Not completely, but enough that he didn't see the illusion at all. Just heard the real Edgeshot's footsteps and bolted in the complete opposite direction I'd predicted."

"Oh no-"

"We still caught him," Shouto added quickly. "Edgeshot's fast enough that it didn't matter. But after we handed him off to the police..." Xe trailed off, shaking xir head.

"Let me guess. Lecture time?"

“The rest of patrol was really reconnaissance drills." Shouto's voice was dry, but not resentful. "He had me observe people all afternoon- how they moved, what senses they relied on most, learning to spot mobility aids or glasses or hearing devices. Never assume your opponent perceives the world the way you do, he said. About fifty times."

Izuku winced sympathetically. "That sounds exhausting."

"It was necessary." Shouto looked thoughtful now, the embarrassment fading into something more contemplative. "I'd been so focused on making the illusion look perfect that I didn't think about whether the person could actually see it. What good is a visual trick against someone who can't see it?"

"Did you learn anything useful? Besides the obvious?"

"Actually, yes." Xe's flipped eyes brightened slightly. "There was this man with a service dog- Edgeshot had me watch how the dog guided him, how he used sound and touch to navigate. It was so interesting! I think- maybe I could trick the dog, but I need to read up on how they perceive the world. And there was a woman who was deaf, using sign language with her friend. My illusions would probably work better on her. I never really thought about how many different ways people experience the same street."

They walked in comfortable silence for a moment, the dorm building growing closer with each step.

"It's funny," Shouto said quietly. "I spent so long trying to see the world in black and white- my father's way or rejection of it. Hot or cold. Right or wrong." Xe touched xir hair absently, fingers brushing the place where red met white. "But everyone sees things differently. Experiences things differently. I guess I'm still learning that."

Izuku thought about Keiko and her grandmother, about how they'd experienced Sukui's memory so differently than everyone else. About how Yagi could hold onto Jae but not the others. About how he could remember when no one else seemed to.

Everyone sees things differently.

"Yeah," he said softly. "I guess we all are."

Shouto glanced at him, something searching in xir expression. But xe didn't push, didn't ask what Izuku meant by that.

They reached the dorm entrance. Shouto paused with xir hand on the door.

"You seem distracted lately," xe said carefully. "Is everything okay?"

The question was gentle. Concerned. The same question xe'd asked before.

Izuku's mind flashed to the photocopied notes in his bag from Hound Dog, his hand clenched the strap as if to ensure the bag didn’t vanish. His eyes drifted to where the names had faded from his arm. His breath skipped as he recalled Himiko's victims on the news.

He blinked and centered himself.

"Just a lot on my mind," he said. The same answer as before. "Work study stuff. The usual stress."

Shouto's fingers drummed against the door handle, a nervous tell xe probably didn't realize xe had. Those mismatched eyes studied him with that particular intensity, like xe was cataloging details.

"If you want to talk about it..." Xe left the offer hanging, just like last time.

"I know. Thanks."

Shouto held his gaze for another moment, then nodded slowly and pulled open the door.

They parted ways in the common room with casual waves. Izuku headed for the stairs.


Omake:

The Conspiracy Board (That Isn't A Board... Yet)

Shouto's room was neat as always- textbooks aligned on the shelf, hero magazines in chronological order, today xe was in xir cool space on the girls’ side. Xe also had a warm space on the other side of the tunnel, in the boys’ dorm.

Xe pulled the notebook from xir bag, settled at the desk, and started writing.

Things Midoriya Isn't Saying:

Monday- distracted during the walk home, said something was weird. Can't remember him saying anything more.

Tuesday- asked about someone...? Context unclear. Seemed shocked when I didn't remember discussing this before

Wednesday- visibly rattled at school, avoided conversation

Thursday- tired and agitated, but engaged more with classes then he has since Monday

Friday- seemed super distracted, shaken up by the news. Seemed more relaxed after lunch- after patrol when I confronted him he said everything was fine- but he clenched the strap of his bag, his eyes darted to his arm, and he skipped a breath. Then he blinked- grounding technique? Something’s up...

Shouto tapped the pen against xir lips, studying the list.

The pattern was there. Izuku was spiraling about something, and whatever it was? He didn't want to talk about it. Or couldn't talk about it. Or thought no one would believe him.

Xe didn't know which yet.

The... something nagged at the edge of xir memory. Xe'd written it down Tuesday, right after their conversation, because Izuku's reaction had been so strange. But now, looking at the place that once held the word, xe couldn't quite remember what it was.

Shouto frowned.

Xe flipped to a fresh page, started a new list:

Observable Facts:

Izuku is anxious (more than usual).

Asking questions that are important- but I can barely remember them. Remember more after getting worried about Izuku.

Getting upset when I don't remember conversations - concerning to me too, is my memory faulty or is it Izuku’s?

Obsessive behavior (checking his arm repeatedly yesterday during lunch, then glancing at it today.).

Protective of his bag/its contents (clutched strap like afraid it would vanish)

Deflecting when asked directly.

Utilizing grounding techniques- has he told Hound Dog? Or just cross-applying?

Working Theories:

A conspiracy about memory loss? Who is stealing the memories? Is it a Quirk? A Spark? A governmental coverup? Did someone invent a neutralyzer? Ask Hatsume. 

Shouto tapped xir pen on the spine of the notebook a few times, then nodded. She’d know if there were any whispers of such technology.

The theories felt thin. Incomplete. Like xe was missing something fundamental.

But that was okay. Shouto was patient. Observant. Eventually, Izuku would either tell xir what was wrong, or xe'd piece it together from context clues.

Either way, xe'd figure it out.

Xe always did.

Shouto closed the notebook, tucked it into the desk drawer beneath a stack of English homework. Out of sight but easily accessible.

Then xe pulled out actual homework and got to work, one part of xir mind still turning over the puzzle of Izuku's behavior.

Notes:

I bet that summary made no sense until it made all the sense.

Am I doing this on purpose? Probably.

Okay definitely.

I'm a weird one.

Chapter 156: A Heroes' Mask

Summary:

Izuku learns how to put on a hero mask, this is not a good thing

OR

That Time Izuku Got Lost While Felis Took The Wheel

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The HPSC training facility was nothing like UA's campus.

Where UA felt lived-in and warm, where the gate felt protective, this place was all sharp angles and too-cold stone. Everything echoed. The lobby of the  main building alone was three stories tall, with the HPSC logo emblazoned across the far wall in letters taller than Izuku.

The fake city that reached outwards behind it felt emptier than UA’s enormous training grounds ever had. 

Students and mentors filtered in through the main entrance, hero costumes creating a patchwork of colors and schools. Izuku spotted the distinctive uniforms of Shiketsu, Ketsubutsu, Seiai Academy. At least a dozen schools represented, maybe more.

"Smile and wave, boys," Kaminari muttered from somewhere behind him. "Smile and wave."

Izuku's stomach was already twisting itself into knots.

Beside him, Shouto's posture had gone rigid the moment they'd stepped through the doors. Her hair was pure white today- not a trace of red- and her eyes kept scanning the crowd like they were searching for threats.

Looking for Endeavor.

"He's not here," Izuku said quietly.

"Not yet." Her voice was flat. "But the day's young."

“Not at all.” Edgeshot cut in. “He did sign the restraining order himself. He was not under duress- I was present.”

Shouto seemed to relax just slightly at that.

HPSC officials in crisp suits were everywhere, tablets in hand, directing students and their hero mentors into organized clusters. One of them- a woman with severe features and a smile that didn't reach her eyes- approached their group.

"UA first-years, and mentors correct? Follow me, please. You'll be divided into mixed-school training groups."

They were herded into a massive gymnasium that had been sectioned off with retractable barriers. Each section had a number projected on the wall, groups of students gathering beneath them.

Izuku found himself assigned to Section 7. The official scanned her tablet, reading off names with mechanical efficiency.

"Midoriya Izuku, UA. Hagakure Toru, UA. Utsushimi Camie, Shiketsu. Shishikura Seiji, Shiketsu."

Shishikura's expression soured the moment he spotted Izuku. "Of course they'd pair me with UA students."

Izuku was confused at the open hostility- he didn’t think he’d ever met Shishikura before. Was this another situation like with Inasa? His brows furrowed.

"Hey, it's not so bad!" A cheerful voice cut through the tension. Camie bounded over, her Shiketsu uniform somehow looking more casual than it should. "We're gonna be like, super awesome together! I can already tell!"

Toru walked up beside Izuku in her hot pink hero suit, an arm settling on his own. "This should be interesting."

He’d asked her about the color once. She’d smiled, “I can make it invisible anyway- might as well make my visibility shine bright when I need it to!”

Their mentors were corralled to the sidelines. Kamui Woods gave Izuku a subtle nod before walking off. He followed his mentor to where Kamui settled with Ms. Joke and a hero Izuku didn't immediately recognize- tall, with faint bioluminescent patterns visible on their exposed skin- it took him a few moments to recognize them as an underground hero, Luminescence.

That’s right- Toru mentioned she’d gotten a work study with them.

Also there, impeccable as always in his high-collared costume, stood Best Jeanist.

Shishikura's back straightened immediately at the sight, and Izuku realized the Shikestu student must be mentoring with the number three hero.

A moment later his suspicions were confirmed. "Jeanist-san expects excellence," Shishikura said. "I intend to deliver."

"That's the spirit!" Camie's smile didn't waver. "We're all gonna do great!"

An HPSC official stepped into the center of their section, hands clasped behind his back. "Welcome to the first joint training session. Today's exercise will focus on coordinated team tactics and public safety management. You'll be responding to a simulated villain attack in a populated area."

He gestured to the barrier walls, which lit up with a projected cityscape. "Your objectives are simple. Neutralize the threat, minimize collateral damage, and ensure civilian safety. Your mentors will observe but not intervene unless absolutely necessary. This is your chance to demonstrate inter-school cooperation."

The subtext was clear. The HPSC is watching. Perform.

But Izuku also remembered what was told to him in the business classroom- he sought out his mentor's eyes and asked the question silently.

Kamui responded with a brief nod, arms crossed. The message was clear- play along, but protect civilian lives. Here, where there were no true civilians it likely meant protecting his fellow students from danger. 

"Groups have fifteen minutes to strategize. Begin."

They cobbled together a basic strategy in the fifteen minutes they had. Camie was enthusiastic about her mobile illusions- "I can send them around corners now! They can like, patrol a whole block without me even being there! Of course I don’t actually see what they see, but it's great for like, confusing people and directing their like movement!"- Similar to what Shouto had been working on, but apparently her illusions could also convey sound which was genuinely impressive. Shishikura offered terse suggestions about using his flesh manipulation for crowd control and restraint.

Toru handled reconnaissance planning with professional efficiency, her invisible nature perfect for intelligence gathering.

And Izuku... Izuku tried to focus. He really did.

But his mind kept drifting to the names that had faded from his arm. To Hound Dog's notes. To Himiko's victims. To the impossible weight of mysteries he couldn't solve.

"So we're agreed?" Camie was saying. "I'll create diversions, Shishikura handles restraint, Spectra does recon, and Felis... Felis?"

Izuku blinked. "Sorry, what?"

Shishikura's jaw tightened. "Mobility and rescue. We literally just went over this."

"Right. Yes. Mobility and rescue." Izuku's voice came out flat even to his own ears.

"This is what I'm talking about," Shishikura said, not quite under his breath. "UA students get every advantage handed to them and they can't even be bothered to pay attention."

Toru's body clearly tensed as her fists clenched. "Excuse me?"

"Your class had a mass brainwashing quirk during the provisional exam," Shishikura continued, his tone sharp. "Of course you all passed first try when you could just shut down half the competition before they even got close. Some of us had to actually work for our licenses."

"Shinso earned his place just like everyone else," Toru shot back.

"I'm sure he did. But it certainly made things easier for the rest of you, didn't it?" Shishikura's eyes landed on Izuku, who was staring off toward the other training sections. "Case in point. Students who don't even have the focus to participate in strategy meetings still somehow make it through."

"Hey now!" Camie stepped between them, hands raised. "We're like, supposed to be working together? Let's not fight before we even start the exercise!"

Shishikura's expression suggested he had more to say, but he bit it back. "Fine. Let's just get this over with."

The strategy session ended with cold efficiency. They had a plan- barely- but the cohesion wasn't there. Couldn't be there, not with this much tension crackling under the surface.


Izuku moved on autopilot, Blackwhip responding to threats before his conscious mind fully processed them. A civilian mannequin about to be crushed by falling debris- tendril shot out, pulled them clear. The "villain" robot flanking left- another whip wrapped around its leg, yanked it off balance.

His body knew what to do even when his mind was elsewhere.

"Think fast," Camie called out, or her illusion-self did. The illusion was leading a robotic villain into Izuku. The real Camie was positioned three buildings over, controlling it remotely. 

Izuku was half a second slow to respond, and Shishikura's flesh manipulation quirk activated, trapping the robot in a compact meatball of Shishikura's own flesh seconds before the Villain would have cut Izuku with a knife. "Useless," he said.

Izuku felt like a failure- here was someone working with limitations to their quirk- the Meatball maker had very little to work with given his need for biological components and Izuku was the one who needed saving.

"Felis? Earth to Felis?"

"Sorry." He shook himself. "What did you need?"

Shishikura made a disgusted sound. "Unbelievable. This is exactly what I mean. You have every advantage- support equipment, elite training, classmates with powerhouse quirks- and you can't even maintain focus for one exercise."

"He's having an off day," Toru said sharply. "It happens to everyone."

"Does it? Because I had to retake the provisional exam. I had to spend extra months training, extra time proving myself worthy of a license. And I showed up to every practice session, every training day, giving one hundred percent." Shishikura's voice was cold. "Meanwhile UA students coast through on their school's reputation and their convenient quirk matchups."

"That's not fair-" Camie started.

"Isn't it?" Shishikura turned to Izuku directly. "Tell me, Felis- or whatever your real name is- did you actually earn your license? Or did you just ride your classmate's brainwashing quirk to an easy pass?"

The accusation landed like a slap. Especially when he remembered Aizawa’s words- about relying too much on Shinso’s Quirk- on how it had failed them when the group had faced Mirio.

He shook his head to clear it. “You’re right- I’ve been focused too much on something else. I need to get my head in the game- I won’t be able to solve anything if I get myself killed from being distracted.”

Shishikura turned away with a disgusted sound, clearly done with the conversation.

Izuku stood there for a moment, breathing hard. His chest felt tight, not from exertion but from the weight of everything- Himiko's victims, the fading names, Shouto forgetting, his own uselessness in the face of impossible mysteries.

I won't be able to solve anything if I get myself killed from being distracted.

The thought crystallized into something sharper, more focused.

He couldn't fix the Sparks erasure right now. Couldn't stop Himiko from wherever she was hiding. Couldn't make people remember what was being systematically forgotten.

But he could do this.

He could be a hero. Right here, right now, in this training exercise with these three people who were counting on him.

When I'm Felis, I'm in hero mode.

The distinction settled over him like his costume- a deliberate choice, a mask he could put on. Not Midoriya Izuku, the boy spiraling under the weight of unsolvable mysteries. Felis, the hero-in-training who had a job to do.

Lives depend on it.

Even if these were just mannequins and robots, even if this was just a simulation- the principle was the same. When people needed saving, heroes didn't get to be distracted. Didn't get to let their personal problems compromise the mission.

Izuku- no, Felis- took a slow breath. Box breathing. Four counts in, hold four, four counts out, hold four.

The noise in his head didn't disappear. But it got... quieter. More manageable. Pushed into a corner where he could deal with it later

He was Felis, and he was in the field with Spectra, Illus-o, and Shishikross.

"Spectra," he said into comms, his voice steadier now. "Status on the east corridor?"

Spectra’s response came immediately, surprise evident even through the radio. "Three civilians trapped under debris. Robots converging on their position."

"On it. Illus-o, can you send an illusion to draw the robot west? Shishikross, I'll need restraint backup once I've got the civilians clear."

"Finally," Shishikross muttered, but he was already moving.

Blackwhip shot out with precision this time, wrapping around a streetlight and launching Felis toward the east corridor. His mind calculated trajectories, debris weight, civilian extraction angles- all the technical details that had no room for anything else.

The robot turned toward Illus-o’s illusion, buying them the precious seconds they needed. Felis landed, whips already extending to lift the debris carefully, steadily, no wasted movement.

"Got them," he reported, pulling the mannequins free. "Shishikross, robot incoming in three, two-"

The flesh manipulation activated on cue, trapping the robot mid-lunge. Clean. Efficient. Teamwork.

"Not bad," Shishikross said, and this time there was no sarcasm in it.

"Thanks for the save earlier," Felis replied. "I won't zone out again."

The rest of the exercise flowed differently after that. Felis called plays with clear confidence. Responded to comms immediately. Coordinated with his team like they'd been working together for months instead of minutes.

Illus-o’s quirk manifestations became genuine tactical assets- she'd send a duplicate running one direction while Felis used Blackwhip to approach from another, pincer movements that caught the robots off-guard. Her illusions could convey sound too, so she had them calling for help in areas with no actual civilians, drawing threats away from real danger zones.

Spectra’s reconnaissance was invaluable, her invisible form ghosting through the rubble to identify threats before they became problems. She'd spot structural weaknesses, warn them away from buildings about to collapse, guide them to civilians they'd have missed otherwise.

Shishikross’s restraints were brutal in their efficiency. Once Felis cleared the civilians, Shishikross could go all-out, flesh manipulation wrapping around the robots like living restraints, pinning limbs and joints until they couldn't move. The robots would thrash against the fleshy bonds, but Shishikross’s control was ironclad- they weren't going anywhere until he released them or Spectra could properly disable them.

They developed a rhythm. Felis would spot the problem, Spectra would confirm details, Illus-o would create the opening, and Shishikross would close it. Four students from two different schools, working like a single unit.

"Civilians secured, sector B clear," Felis reported.

"Sector C clear," Shishikross added.

"I've got eyes on sector D- three more robots, no civilians in immediate danger," Spectra said.

"I can totally lure them to the containment zone!" Illus-o's enthusiasm was infectious.

They executed the plan flawlessly. By the time the simulation ended, their section of the mock city was secure, all civilians extracted, all threats neutralized.

The HPSC official's face was unreadable as he reviewed his tablet. "Midoriya Izuku, Hagakure Toru, Utsushimi Camie, Shishikura Seiji- your performance in the second half of the exercise was exemplary. Strong tactical coordination, efficient resource management, and excellent adaptability."

He glanced up. "The first half was clunky. But the turnaround was notable. Well done."

Felis felt a flicker of pride, quickly suppressed. The job wasn't about praise. It was about doing the work.

They had a fifteen-minute break before the next exercise. Students scattered to grab water, compare notes with other groups, stretch out tired muscles.

Toru's hand found Felis's wrist and pulled him aside, away from the others.

"Okay." Her voice was quiet but firm. "What's going on?"

"Nothing, I'm fine-"

"Izuku." The use of his given name made him stop. She almost never used it at school. "We're dating. We're supposed to talk about things. And I've barely seen you outside of class this week."

Guilt twisted sharp in his chest. "I know. I'm sorry. There's just been a lot-"

"I'm not mad." Her tone softened. "I'm worried. You've been somewhere else all week. Distant. And I get that hero training is intense, but this feels like more than that."

He wanted to tell her. God, he wanted to tell her everything. About the Sparks, about the fading, about Himiko and the blood-drained victims and the impossible weight of mysteries he couldn't solve.

But the words stuck in his throat.

What if she forgot too? What if he told her and tomorrow she looked at him with that same confused expression Shouto had worn, asking what he was talking about?

"I promise I'm okay," he heard himself say. "Just stressed. Work studies, school, the usual stuff."

Toru was quiet for a long moment. Then she squeezed his hand.

"Fine. You don't have to talk about it right now." Her voice took on a note of determination. "But tonight, after dinner, you're meeting me in the dorm common room. We're doing mani-pedis, we're putting on a terrible movie, and you're going to relax if it kills you."

"Toru-"

"I'm bringing a secret weapon to ensure you actually show up," she continued, steamrolling over his protest. "So you can either be there willingly, or be prepared for unicorn tears."

Despite everything, Felis felt his lips twitch. "Unicorn tears?"

"You heard me. Eri's been practicing her puppy eyes, and I'm not afraid to deploy them."

Oh no.

"That's playing dirty."

"I'm a hero-in-training. I fight to win." She patted his cheek gently. "Seven PM. Common room. Don't make me use the nuclear option."

Before he could respond, the HPSC official's voice echoed through the gym. "Break's over. Return to your sections."

Toru's sleek glove slipped from his hand as she moved back toward their group. Felis followed, feeling simultaneously lighter and heavier than before.


The rest of the training session maintained that same sharp focus. Another simulation- this time a hostage scenario. Their team executed it cleanly, communication crisp, movements coordinated. Shishikura's disdain had shifted to something closer to grudging professionalism. Camie's enthusiasm was actually helpful now that everyone was working together.

By the time they were dismissed for the day, Felis felt the exhaustion settling into his bones- not from distraction, but from genuine effort. The kind of tired that came from doing the job right.

But as students started filtering toward the locker rooms, as the adrenaline of performance began to fade, Felis could feel the mask starting to crack at the edges.

Shouto found him in the locker room, her hair still white, shoulders finally loosening now that they were leaving.

"He didn't show," she said without preamble.

"I told you he wouldn't."

"You were right." Shouto's expression was carefully neutral. "The restraining order held. For now."

They changed in silence, the locker room gradually emptying as other students filtered out.

"How was your group?" Shouto asked eventually.

"Tense. Yours?"

"Surprisingly functional. Momo was in it, and she's good at managing personalities." Shouto pulled their jacket on. "We have to do this again next week."

"I know."

"Are you going to tell me what's actually bothering you?"

Felis's hands stilled on his bag zipper. "What?"

"You've been off all week. Everyone's noticed." Shouto's tone wasn't accusatory, just observational. "Toru cornered you. I'm guessing she asked the same thing I'm asking now."

"It's complicated."

"Most things are." Shouto shouldered her bag. "But if you need help figuring it out, you know where to find me."

They left together, walking toward the train station in comfortable quiet. The sun was starting to set, painting the sky in shades of orange and pink.

Felis's phone buzzed. A text from Toru.

Toru: Don't forget. 7 PM.

Despite everything- the mysteries, the guilt, the weight of things he couldn't explain- Felis smiled.

Notes:

On a completely unrelated note, someone mistook AU for Australian the other day and I went down a rabbit hole where the entire wizarding world was Australian (Harry Potter is still set in Britain. Just all magicals are Australian. It's a culture thing.)

I posted it for a laugh but feel free to read it if you want.

Chapter 157: Of Cats and Masks

Summary:

Izuku is stuck in his mask, this is not good

OR

That Time Friendship Truly Was Magic

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

They made it back to UA by two-fifteen, which should have been plenty of time.

Izuku was planning to head straight to his room, maybe get some homework done, definitely take a shower-

Instead, he found himself standing in front of his bedroom mirror, staring at his own reflection.

The Felis mask had served its purpose today. He'd done good work. Saved civilians- even if they were mannequins. Coordinated with his team. Performed like a hero should.

But now, alone in his room, the mask felt heavy. Wrong. Like a costume he couldn't quite take off.

When I'm Felis, I'm in hero mode.

But he wasn't Felis right now. He was just Izuku. And Izuku had no idea how to deal with any of this.

His phone buzzed.

Shouto: I want to talk about something.

Shouto: can you stop by?

Izuku: Be right there!

He showered quickly, threw on comfortable clothes- soft sweatpants and one of his All Might hoodies- and headed towards Shouto’s room.

Izuku: I’m headed to the boy’s side room.

Shouto: I’m waiting there.

Izuku knocked, ready to help his friend however was needed. He still had his emotions pushed back. He was Felis. And Shouto needed him.

The door opened and a single word fell out of their mouth. “No.” 

He blinked. Shouto was standing in front of him, blocking the path to their room. Their split hair caught the fluorescent lights.

"What?"

"We’re not going in my room." Their tone left no room for argument. "You're going to come with me."

“Shouto what? I thought you needed to talk-”

"You're wound tighter than Iida before a class presentation." They grabbed his wrist, gentle but firm. "Come on. I know a place."

"I really shouldn’t-"

"Midoriya." The use of his family name made him stop. Shouto almost never used his family name anymore. "You helped me when I needed it. Let me help you."

Izuku wanted to argue. Wanted to insist he was fine, that he had everything under control.

But the Felis mask was still sitting heavy on his shoulders, and he was so, so tired.

"Okay," he heard himself say. "Okay."


The cat cafe was tucked into a quiet side street, the kind of place you'd walk past without noticing unless you were looking for it. A hand-painted sign proclaimed "Purrfect Peace Cat Cafe" with a cartoon cat curled up in the 'P'.

"I found this place last month," Shouto said, pulling open the door. A soft bell chimed. "When everything with- when things were bad. It helps."

The interior was exactly what it promised- cozy, warm, smelling faintly of coffee and clean litter. Cats were everywhere. Draped across windowsills, curled up in cushioned baskets, stalking between tables with the confidence of tiny lions.

A calico approached immediately, winding around Shouto's legs with a pleased trill.

"Hey, Miso," Shouto said, crouching to scratch behind the cat's ears. "This is my friend Izuku. Be nice."

The woman at the counter smiled. "Two hours?"

"Yes, please."

They paid the entrance fee and settled at a corner table. Shouto ordered tea for both of them- some kind of chamomile blend that came in painted ceramic cups.

Izuku tried to hold onto the Felis persona. Tried to stay alert, focused, ready. Shouto still needed that talk.

But the cafe was so quiet. So soft. The ambient noise was just purring and the occasional gentle mew, the soft padding of paws on hardwood.

A massive orange tabby jumped onto their table, studied Izuku with enormous yellow eyes, and then deliberately pushed his head into Izuku's hand.

"That's Mochi," Shouto said. "He's very demanding."

Izuku found himself petting the cat automatically. The fur was impossibly soft, warm from a sunbeam Mochi had apparently been napping in.

"You were different today," Shouto said after a moment. "During the training."

"Different how?"

"Focused. Sharp. Like you'd flipped a switch." Their mismatched eyes studied him. "It was impressive. But it also looked exhausting."

Izuku's hand stilled on Mochi's head. The cat butted against his palm, demanding more attention.

"I just... needed to get my head in the game."

"Mm." Shouto sipped their tea. "I do that sometimes too. Become someone else to get through something hard. It works. But you can't stay that person forever."

"I know."

"Do you?" Shouto's tone was gentle, not accusatory. "Because you look like you're still trying."

Before Izuku could respond, another cat appeared- a small tuxedo with white paws and an absurdly fluffy tail. It leaped directly into Izuku's lap, circled three times, and collapsed into an impossibly compact ball.

The purring was immediate and loud, vibrating through Izuku's legs like a tiny motor.

"That's Oreo," Shouto said. "She doesn't like most people. You should feel honored."

The combination of Mochi's head under his hand and Oreo's warm weight in his lap was-

It was-

Izuku felt something in his chest crack. Not break, exactly. More like the first sign of ice beginning to thaw.

"It's okay," Shouto said quietly. "You can stop being Felis here. It's just us and the cats. No one to perform for."

And maybe it was permission. Maybe it was exhaustion. Maybe it was the warmth of two cats and the soft ambient purring and the way the afternoon sunlight slanted through the windows in golden bars.

But Izuku felt the mask slip.

Felt himself stop being the hero, stop being the boy trying to hold everything together, stop being anything except tired.

So tired.

He leaned back in his chair, both hands on Oreo now, feeling the vibration of her purr against his palms. Mochi had moved to the table, sprawled on his back in a sunbeam, paws in the air.

"That's better," Shouto said. "Just breathe."

Izuku closed his eyes.

Just for a moment.

Just to rest them.

The purring was so loud. So steady. Like a heartbeat that wasn't his own.

Just for a moment.


There was a slight vibration, different from the purring of cats.

What could that be?

“Izuku?” a soft voice called out to him.

Who is that?

“Didn’t you have a thing tonight?”

Shouto?

Another vibration.

Izuku blinked.

The cafe had changed. The sunlight was gone, replaced by the warm glow of overhead lights. Most of the cats had migrated to their evening feeding stations. And Oreo-

Oreo was still in his lap, still purring, looking extremely disgruntled that someone was disturbing her nap.

"What-" His voice came out rough. "What time is it?"

Shouto's face came into focus. Their  expression was carefully neutral, but worry leaked through at the edges.

"Six forty-five."

The words didn't process immediately.

Then they did.

"What?" Izuku sat up so fast that Oreo yowled in protest, leaping from his lap with an offended flick of her tail. "Six forty-five? As in PM?"

"You've been sitting there for almost four hours." Shouto's tone was carefully even. "I tried to get your attention a few times, but you were- you weren't really here. I wasn't sure if I should-"

Izuku's phone was already in his hands.

Toru: 20 minutes. I have acquired the secret weapon. She's very excited about nail polish.

Toru: Also Akari insisted on coming. Hope that's okay?

Izuku smiled despite himself. Of course Akari would invite herself along. The girl had a sixth sense for when people needed company. Then he frowned as it hit him.

Oh no.

Oh no.

"I have to go." Izuku was already standing, grabbing his bag. "Toru- I was supposed to meet Toru at seven, I promised-"

"I'll get us a cab," Shouto said, already pulling out their phone. "It's faster than the train."

"Shouto, I'm sorry, I didn't mean to-"

"Don't apologize." Their voice was firm. "You needed the rest. Your body clearly needed it. We just- we need to get you back now."

The cab arrived in three minutes. Shouto calmly asked the driver to get to UA as fast as legally possible, and the driver didn’t even blink- though that might have been quirk related. They had a dozen eyes and some of them didn’t seem to have eyelids- he wondered what sort of quirk it was-

No, focus!

Izuku: Akari is always welcome!

Izuku: Might be a few minutes late- lost track of tim. Headed over now! Should be at UA in ten minutes- but security :(

Toru: Fine I’ll accept a couple minutes, but no more than that mister!

Toru: Eri’s bedtime is at 8:30 and she’s been practicing her sad face!

Despite everything, Izuku felt his lips twitch.

"I'm sorry," he said to Shouto, who was sitting beside him in the cab. "I didn't mean to- I don't know what happened."

"You dissociated," Shouto said quietly. "It happens sometimes. When you're too stressed, too tired, and you finally let your guard down. Your brain just... checks out for a while."

"Has it happened to you?"

"Once. After- after things with my father got really bad. I lost about six hours." Their expression was distant. "Fuyumi found me in the garden just staring at nothing. Scared her half to death."

"I'm sorry."

"Don't be. Just- maybe talk to your therapist about it? Dissociation like that usually means something needs to be addressed."

The cab pulled up to UA's gates. Izuku barely remembered to thank the driver before he was out, sprinting for the dorms.

Shouto kept pace easily, their longer legs making up for his desperate speed.

They burst through the doors at seven o-two.

The common room had been transformed into what looked like a nail salon explosion. Bottles everywhere, blankets and pillows arranged in careful chaos.

And in the center of it all-

"Nii-chan!" Eri launched herself at him, Akari perched on her shoulder. "You're here! Toru-nee said you'd come!"

Izuku caught her, breathless. "Hey, Eri. Sorry I'm late."

"It's okay! You're here now!" She pulled back, studying his face with those too-knowing eyes. "You look tired."

"I am tired," he admitted. "But I'm here. And I promised mani-pedis, didn't I?"

Toru materialized beside him- or rather, her pink hoodie did. Her invisible hand found his, squeezed gently.

"You okay?" she asked, quiet enough that only he could hear.

"Long story. I'll tell you later. But yes. I'm okay."

"Good." She squeezed his hand again. "Because Eri's been very excited and I was not prepared to explain why you stood her up."

"I would never."

"I know. That's why I was worried."

Shouto lingered by the door, clearly intending to leave now that Izuku was safely delivered.

"Wait," Toru said, raising her voice slightly. "Todoroki-san? Would you like to stay? We have plenty of nail polish."

Shouto blinked, surprised. "I wouldn't want to intrude-"

"You're not intruding!" Eri said immediately. "Please stay! You can sit next to Nii-chan!"

Shouto looked at Izuku, questioning.

Izuku managed a tired smile. "Yeah. Stay. You helped get me here. Least I can do is let you join the fun."

Something soft crossed Shouto's face. "Okay. I'll stay."

"Nii-chan!" Eri said from within his arms, "Toru-nee said we're doing mani-pedis! Is it fun? It looks fun!"

Izuku smiled at her. "Hey, Eri. Yeah, it's pretty fun. You get to pick out colors and make your nails pretty."

"Can I pick green? For you?" Her eyes were wide and hopeful.

Oh no. The puppy eyes were already deployed.

"Sure," he heard himself say. "Green sounds good."

Toru's laugh came from somewhere to his left- invisible, but definitely smug. "Told you I had a secret weapon."

Akari swooped in from where she had been observing from the couch.

"I want purple!" Akari announced, already digging through the nail polish collection. "Dark purple, just a few shades lighter than my shadow!"

"I want apple red!" Eri added, scrambling down from Izuku's arms to join the search.

Izuku settled onto the floor, letting the organized chaos wash over him. Toru materialized beside him- or rather, her clothes did, the nail polish bottle she was holding appearing to float in midair.

"Thank you for coming," she said quietly, just for him.

"You didn't exactly give me a choice."

"I absolutely gave you a choice. You could have faced the unicorn tears." Her tone was light, but there was real concern underneath it. "I'm glad you picked this option."

Before he could respond, Eri shoved a bottle of green polish into his hands. "This one! It's the same color as your hero costume!"

It was, actually. A deep forest green that matched his Felis aesthetic perfectly.

"Good eye," he said, ruffling her hair.

"Okay!" Toru clapped her invisible hands together. "Ground rules. We're doing hands first, then feet. Eri and Akari, you two are getting the full treatment- Izuku's going to do Eri’s while I do Akari’s! Then we'll switch and do each your toes while a movie plays. Everyone good with that?"

A chorus of agreement.

"Also," Toru continued, "we need to pick a movie. Something everyone can enjoy."

"My Neighbor Totoro!" Akari said immediately.

"But we watched that last week," Eri protested. "What about Kiki's Delivery Service?"

"Ooh, I haven't seen that one yet!"

"It's about a witch who delivers things on a broomstick," Eri explained with the utmost seriousness. "And she has a black cat. Like papa!"

"Sounds cool! I want a black cat, but Fumi-nii said no." Akari said, looking pleased.

Toru queued it up on the TV while Izuku carefully took Eri's small hand in his.

"Okay, kiddo. We're going to file your nails first- make them smooth and even. It might feel weird but it won't hurt, okay?"

Eri nodded solemnly, watching with fascination as he worked.

It was meditative, actually. The gentle repetitive motion of filing, the concentration required to get the edges just right. Eri sat perfectly still, her attention completely focused on the process.

Beside them, Toru had started on Akari’s hands- claws? Shadows?

"Stay still," Toru said, catching her hand. "I can't paint if you're bouncing."

"Sorry!" But she kept bouncing anyway, just smaller bounces.

Izuku hid a grin as Toru’s whole frame shook in a silent laugh. 

Akari had mostly stilled as the movie's opening scene started. The music was soft and whimsical, the animation warm and inviting.

Izuku finished Eri's filing and moved on to the base coat. Her nails were so small, so delicate. He had to be extra careful not to get polish on her skin.

"You're really good at this, nii-chan," Eri said.

"Thanks. My mom used to do this with me sometimes. When I was little."

"Did you pick green then too?"

"Sometimes." He smiled at the memory. "It was just whatever felt right."

The base coat dried quickly. Izuku moved on to the apple red polish Eri had chosen, applying it in careful strokes. One coat, let it dry. Two coats for full coverage.

By the time he finished Eri's top coat, Toru had completed Akari’s base and was starting on the purple. Her invisible hands were steady, professional even.

"Where did you learn to do this?" he asked.

"My mom. We do mani-pedis together pretty regularly- it's kind of our thing." There was a smile in her voice. "It's nice. Relaxing. Forces you to sit still and just... be."

Izuku understood what she wasn't saying. You need to sit still. You need to just be.

"How do they look?" Eri held up her hands, wiggling her fingers experimentally.

"Perfect," Izuku said. "Very professional."

"Can I do Akari's toes?" Shouto’s voice startled him. He’d forgotten that they had stayed.

“Sure!” Toru handed the purple nail polish off before rounding on Eri and Izuku. 

Eri had been reaching for the green nail polish but Toru gently stopped her.

"Eri sweety, let those nails dry for a few minutes. Don't touch anything or you'll smudge them. I’ll prep cat-boy here then you can do the top coat."

Eri settled back, holding her hands out like precious artifacts.

On screen, Kiki was struggling with her first delivery, the wind fighting against her broomstick. Akari made a small distressed sound when Kiki nearly dropped the package.

"She's okay," Toru said gently. "Watch- she saves it."

Sure enough, Kiki recovered, completing the delivery with a triumphant grin.

Toru started prepping Izuku’s nails. "You’ve been biting them," she observed.

"Sometimes," he admitted. "When I'm stressed."

"Have you been stressed a lot lately?"

The question was casual, but Izuku heard the real inquiry underneath it.

"Yeah," he said quietly. "A lot."

Toru didn't push. Just continued working, her touch steady and sure.

Beside him Shouto frowned. “Perhaps I should not have picked the wiggly one.”

"I'm not wiggly!"

"You're definitely wiggly," Izuku said, holding his hand steady for Toru even while Shouto got a stripe of purple on what ought to be her ankle. "But that's okay. We'll manage."

They fell into a comfortable rhythm. The movie played- Kiki making friends, struggling with her powers, learning what it meant to be independent. The nail polish went on in careful layers. Someone had made popcorn- Izuku wasn't sure when- and the smell filled the common room.

"Izuku," Toru said after a while. Her tone was careful. "Can I ask you something?"

His hand stilled where he had been painting Toru’s now-visible finger. "Sure."

"Are you okay? And I don't mean the casual 'I'm fine' okay. I mean really okay."

The question hung in the air.

Eri and Akari had both gone quiet, sensing the shift in atmosphere. On screen, Kiki was falling- her powers gone, her confidence shattered.

"I'm..." Izuku started, then stopped.

Was he okay?

No. Obviously not. He was spiraling under the weight of mysteries he couldn't solve. Watching history erase itself in real-time. Knowing about a serial killer and being powerless to stop her.

But he couldn't tell Toru that. But wait- his hand shook and he put the nail brush to the side. Couldn’t he?

The two weren’t linked...

"I'm dealing with some stuff," he said finally. "That serial killer who killed the young actress on Friday. Or was it Thursday and just reported on Friday?"

He shook his head. “It doesn’t matter- I met the killer once. Before she was a killer. I sent her to Vlad King and something happened. She was just a scared girl and now... And there’s something else too, but I can’t really talk about it.”

"You don't have to figure everything out alone," Toru said quietly.

"I know. But the other thing- I sort of do." He met her eyes. "I promise I'm not in danger. And I promise I'll tell you when I can. Okay?"

Toru was quiet for a long moment. Then her hand squeezed his shoulder. "Okay. But I'm here when you're ready. And I'm not going anywhere."

"Thank you." He said simply, picking back up the brush to continue her nails.

Akari wiggled her completed purple nails in the light. "They're so pretty! Do you like them?"

"They're perfect," Shouto said. "Very you."

The tension broke. They shifted positions again. The movie continued- Kiki finding her power again, not through force but through connection, through the people who believed in her.

By the time the credits rolled, everyone's nails were painted and drying. Eri and Akari had both dozed off, curled up in the pillow pile like a pair of kittens.

“It’s ten minutes past Eri’s bedtime.” Aizawa’s voice sounded from the entrance to the dorms. “Who's going to carry her back for me? And someone call Tokoyami to grab his sister.”

Shouto volunteered to both send off a quick text and carry Eri back for sensei, so Izuku and Toru sat together in comfortable silence.

"Thank you," Izuku said quietly. "For this. I needed it."

"I know," Toru said. "That's why I deployed the nuclear option."

He laughed softly. "The unicorn tears were very effective."

"Never underestimate the power of Eri's puppy eyes."

They sat there a while longer, just holding hands, letting the peaceful moment stretch.

At some point the credits ran out and a sleepy Akari protested as Tokoyami scooped her up and carried her towards the elevator, but Toru and he just stayed in silence.

Right now, in this moment, with green nails and movie credits with his girlfriend beside him- Izuku could relax and breathe.

Notes:

Poor Izuku. Thankfully Shouto has a great track record with telling the adults things and will absolutely tell someone how badly Izuku disassociated and get him help, right? Or at least convince Izuku to do it himself? Right???

In other news, Nezu's next interlude is tomorrow! Stay tuned!

Chapter 158: Interlude: Nezu’s Vigil

Summary:

Nezu is very morally grey, but he'll do anything to protect his people

OR

That Time The Author Reminds You That Nezu Is Older Then Recovery Girl

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The Saturday seminar had been productive- he didn’t host them often. Especially not for first years. But he had decided it was time- the sports festival was drawing near after all. Fifteen students attended, eight showed genuine instinct, three who might make his shortlist if they keep on this track. Nezu's clipboard was covered in careful observations, his tail curled in satisfaction as students filed out of the conference room.

Aizawa Shouta, Shirakumo Oboro, and Yamada Hizashi. The loud one was gesturing enthusiastically while explaining something to a struggling but interested gen-ed student Akaguro Chizome, breaking down a capture technique into digestible steps. The cloud-quirked boy was encouraging, warm, naturally drawing out the younger student's questions.

 And the other gen ed student...

Nezu's whiskers twitched as he watched Aizawa demonstrate the same move with methodical precision, adjusting his stance when the first-year failed to replicate it, showing it again from a different angle without a hint of frustration.

Then he caught a glimpse of pure anger and hatred in Akaguro’s face.

Oh.

He made a note on his clipboard to observe closely.


That year passed in a whirlwind of drama. By the end of it Akaguro would never be a hero- like he loudly proclaimed to want. Not while Nezu still drew breath.

And, as Nezu had discovered a decade or so ago, he would always be there to draw another breath. 

Yamada-kun was still shaken. So were half a dozen other students. 

It all started when Akaguro decided to get revenge on Yamada for daring to "show him up" in that seminar. The student had a deeply rooted misbelief that Yamada was unworthy of Heroics and that Akaguro should have been there- could have been there if the entrance exam wasn't so biased.

Stain didn't understand that he had failed to get a single rescue point while Yamada had gotten twenty three- they didn't break down the scores like that. It was a mistake he'd seek to rectify going forward.

Yamada-kun was so shaken when Aizawa-kun dragged him to Nezu's office. Aizawa had blandly told Nezu the horror that had just befallen Yamada-kun.

Strict rules were put in place after that. Stain was in gen-ed which usually didn't mandate therapy. Therapy was mandated anyway.

For a few months things seemed to calm down. Of course, the gen-ed student was barred from having any interaction with Yamada-kun which helped. As did Akaguro's lunch detentions keeping him away from Yamada-kun.

Even Nezu was blindsided when Akaguro suddenly acted again. The student had found out about Yawara Chatora's quirk, Pilabody, and had stuffed the young man into a locker where he was stuck for hours until another student, Shino Sosaki, had heard him scratching at the closed door.

He was pleased to see the two take up a friendship after that, but very displeased with Akaguro. The gen-ed student had faced a month suspension with therapy twice a week and had come back visibly calmer.

Nezu knew better than to trust the calm. He had Powerloader, his newest teacher, shadow the kid home every day. Just to make sure.

And thank goodness he had- not even a week into the shadowing Powerloader caught the miscreant breaking into Vlad King's house with a knife and a notebook with details that made Nezu's fur stand on end.

So now he was here at the end of the year, a gen ed student moved up into heroics, a gen ed student expelled, and with two traumatized students and a handful of others chomping at the bit.

As one year bled into the next Yamada-kun seemed to be recovering admirably. There would likely always be a phobia of bugs, but he had stopped jumping at every passing butterfly and seemed to be mostly okay as long as they weren’t crawling on him. 

For his personal student program, he approached Kayama and Iida at the end of the year. Iida-kun declined, citing the need for his spare time to help raise his baby brother. Kayama accepted with a grin.

The stain on his school was gone, black listed from heroics. He could only hope this year went better than the last. 


It did not go better. Nezu's claws trembled as he held the phone, listening to His Purple Highness give the devastating news. 

"I’m sorry to inform you that a student died at work studies today. Shirakumo Oboro’s body will be held by the morgue. Please make arrangements for him to be returned to his family for his final rites."

Shirakumo Oboro. Seventeen years old. Crushed under rubble while saving children. The provisional license system, the reforms, all of Nezu's careful scaffolding, and still-

Still.

His first student death since implementing the programs. The first crack in the foundation he'd built from the ashes of the Sparks' disappearance.

Nezu sat very still in his office as the news settled like lead in his chest. Outside, UA's campus continued its evening routine, students moving between buildings, unaware that something fundamental had just broken.

He pulled out three files from his desk drawer.

Yamada Hizashi: 96 points. Natural educator, exceptional communication skills, instinctive understanding of different learning styles. Tentative offer already drafted.

Shirakumo Oboro: 94 points. Remarkable emotional intelligence, gift for encouragement, ability to see potential in struggling students. Letter prepared.

Aizawa Shouta: 97 points. Actively protective of struggling peers. Strong analytical skills, methodical teaching approach when working with students. Exceptional at identifying fundamental misconceptions and addressing root problems. Patient with repeated questions, never dismissive. Shows genuine investment in others' success.

Shakily, he wrote out under Shirakumo-kun’s name, deceased.

He could only hope this didn’t set back his other potential students- Yamada and Aizawa were so close. 

Kayama came in the next day in tears. With a heavy heart he agreed to void her contract. Her heart wasn’t in it anymore. 


That year Nezu saw Aizawa-kun draw further and further away. Kayama, Iida, and Yamada all engaged in therapy and seemed to get better. Aizawa-kun did not. 

He shut down. He stopped reaching out to others. He stopped communicating, stopped adapting.

He had been so promising but...

Nezu stared at the 89 next to Aizawa-kun’s name, his tail lashing in agitation. The rubric was clear. Students needed exceptional marks in empathy, leadership, communication, adaptability, and- critically- willingness to engage with mental health support. Aizawa had scored well in most categories until he shut down.

The boy had been attending sessions, yes. Mandatory ones. But reports were concerning: "Shouta participates only when pressed. Deflects personal questions. Shows signs of depression but refuses to engage with coping strategies. Progress: minimal."

And now, with Shirakumo gone-

Nezu's paw hovered over Aizawa's file.

He could bend the rules. Just this once. The boy was grieving, clearly needed support, and extending the personal student offer would give Nezu direct oversight. Intensive training, yes, but also intensive care. He could help.

His claws clicked against the folder.

No.

He built the rubric for a reason. Mental health wasn't a box to check- it was foundational. Students who couldn't process their own trauma would never effectively support others through theirs. And taking on a personal student meant demanding more, expecting more, pushing harder. Adding that pressure to someone actively shutting down?

It would be cruel, not kind.

Besides, Aizawa's score in "willingness to engage with support systems" had dropped precipitously over the past semester. The very thing that kept him below the threshold was the thing that would make intensive mentorship dangerous.

Nezu closed the file carefully and set it aside.

He would watch Aizawa closely. Would ensure the boy had access to resources. Would check in periodically. But he wouldn't extend the offer- not when doing so might break what was already fracturing.

Instead, he drafted a single letter.

Yamada Hizashi.

The boy deserved his place. He had earned it twice over with his resilience in the face of tragedy. Deserved to have something stable to hold onto while everything else crumbled.

Nezu sealed the envelope, his paws steady despite the ache in his chest.

I'm sorry, Shirakumo. I'm sorry, Aizawa.

I'm trying. I'm still trying.


Nezu prided himself on keeping track of his students- even the ones who didn't officially belong to him.

But he'd gotten distracted.

Two problem students in Class 1-A the year after Hizashi and Aizawa had graduated. Then a support course prodigy who kept accidentally blowing up labs. Then the Hero Public Safety Commission breathing down his neck about revised internship protocols. Then-

He blinked, and five years had passed.

Hizashi still texted regularly, their correspondence a steady thread of updates, questions, occasional existential crises that Nezu helped untangle. The man had already completed his masters and was halfway through his dissertation for a PH.D. But Aizawa?

The underground hero had vanished into the shadows, leaving barely a digital footprint.

Nezu told himself that was fine. The boy was clearly functional, clearly surviving, clearly-

His phone buzzed.

Hizashi: Principal, I need your advice. It's about Shouta.

The message was followed by an address, a timestamp, and a single photo, Aizawa Shouta, unconscious in what looked to be Yamada-kun’s spare bed room, a skinny frame and skeletal arms.

Nezu's vision narrowed to a pinpoint.

Hizashi: Malnutrition. Dehydration. Overwork. He nearly died, Principal. I found him because he fell off a roof last night. He refuses to go to the hospital- can you send RG?

Nezu’s paws were already moving, dialing Recovery Girl and asking for a ride and a kiss.

How did I miss this?

He'd been watching. He'd been careful. He'd-

He'd assumed. Assumed that because Aizawa was functional in the field, he was functional in life. Assumed that someone as capable as Eraserhead wouldn't need oversight.

Assumed wrong.

When Nezu arrived at his students house, Hizashi looked haunted. "He kept it secret," the voice hero whispered. "Kept saying he was busy- kept saying he’d meet up next time. I hadn’t even realized it had been over a year since I last saw him. He was homeless!”

"No." Nezu's voice was firm as he climbed onto Yamada’s shoulder and started detangling the distracted hero’s hair. "This is not your failure, Hizashi. You can’t change the past, just the future. Let’s plan."

After a while Hizashi had to leave for his patrol, and Nezu sat very still in an uncomfortable folding chair, his tail wrapped tightly around his own body.

I failed him.

Not by refusing the personal student offer- that decision had been sound. But by losing track afterward. By not checking in. By assuming that someone who scored 89 points on his rubric could navigate the world without a safety net.

When Aizawa finally woke, Nezu was there.

"Principal?" The erasure hero's voice was hoarse, confused.

"Hello, Aizawa." Nezu's tone was gentle. "We need to talk."


It took weeks for Aizawa to stabilize physically. It took longer for Nezu to convince him to try therapy again- really try, not just go through the motions.

"You told me to do this once before," Aizawa said during one of Nezu's visits, staring at the ceiling. "After Oboro died. I didn't listen."

"You weren't ready then." Nezu's claws clicked softly against the bedside table. "The question is, are you ready now?"

Silence stretched thin.

Finally: "I don't know. But I'm tired of feeling like this. I- Hizashi got us an apartment. It’s near U.A. Maybe I can use your therapists again?"

Nezu allowed himself a small measure of relief.

He kept a much closer watch after that. Not intrusive- Aizawa had earned his privacy- but present. A text here, a phone call there, lunch meetings disguised as "catching up with former students."

When Aizawa finally seemed to be finding his rhythm, Nezu made a calculated decision.

He offered to pay for him to get a degree. “You were almost my personal student, you know. I‘d love to see where that brain can take you.”

Aizawa accepted almost immediately, after carefully reviewing the contract that merely asked him to mentor at least one UA student in the future.

Nezu's tail curled in cautious satisfaction. The underground hero was safe. Stable. Under his watchful eye.

And then Aizawa started investigating the missing children case.


Nezu knew the moment Eraserhead took on the case.

He'd seen this pattern before. Decades ago, when the Sparks chased a lead into darkness and never came back. When Detective Saito Ren tried to follow and was erased from existence.

Every hero who dug too deep into the disappearances vanished. Not just killed- erased. Forgotten. Scrubbed from memory and record both, leaving only ghosts and fading photographs.

And now Aizawa- stubborn, brilliant, self-destructive Aizawa- was walking the same path.

Nezu couldn't explain why it was dangerous. He'd tried with others, but they forgot not long after the conversation ended. He couldn't show evidence because the evidence dissolved under scrutiny. He couldn't warn without sounding paranoid or delusional.

And he absolutely couldn't tell Aizawa to stop.

The underground hero had a pathological aversion to being controlled. Tell him not to investigate, and he'd chase the lead with renewed fervor just to prove no one dictated his choices.

So Nezu did the only thing he could. He made Aizawa too busy to chase ghosts.

He offered a position at his school- teaching Hero Ethics which Aizawa had just gotten his masters in. Promises of a heroic homeroom so he could prevent tragedies like the one he’d lived.

Then he buried the hero. Teaching duties. Committee assignments. "Emergency" requests to review security protocols. Student discipline cases that required underground expertise. Extra patrol shifts "just to be safe."

Exhaustion dulls focus. Fatigue breeds mistakes. A tired hero is a sloppy investigator.

Nezu hated himself for it- for deliberately running Aizawa ragged, for manipulating someone who'd already been through too much- but the alternative was watching another person he cared about vanish into the void.

He fed Aizawa false leads when necessary. Misdirections that looked promising but dead-ended safely. Anything to delay. Anything to prevent another Erasure.

How long can I keep this up?

Weeks turned into months turned into years. Aizawa grew more frustrated, more determined, more dangerous in his pursuit of answers. Nezu's manipulations grew increasingly desperate.

And then, on a Sunday afternoon, everything shifted.


Nezu wasn't looking for trouble when he entered the staff room. He was looking for Yagi- he’d reviewed the brain-damaged hero's surprisingly solid lesson plans and hoping to finalize the schedule for next week's joint training exercise. Joint Exercises were normally left for Thursday with Snipe who was an experienced teacher, but Yagi-kun’s plan was solid and he was willing to give it a try. 1-B would likely be ecstatic that they got All Might twice that week. 

However, Yagi was not present, but Hound Dog was, muttering to himself and rifling through drawers with increasing agitation.

"Problem?" Nezu asked mildly.

The canine hero jumped. "Principal! I- yes. I'm missing all my notes from Midoriya's session on Thursday. I know I filed them. I remember putting copies in three separate locations, but they're all gone."

Nezu's whiskers twitched. "Would you like me to review the security footage? Perhaps they were misplaced."

Hound Dog hesitated. "Only if you keep the audio off. And don't you dare read the notes if you find them. Client confidentiality-"

"Of course." Nezu's agreement was immediate and genuine.

Back in his office, Nezu pulled up the recording from Thursday evening. He fast-forwarded to Hound Dog's session with Midoriya Izuku, muted the audio as promised, and watched with half his attention while reviewing budget reports.

The footage was unremarkable. Hound Dog taking notes, Midoriya gesturing occasionally, the usual rhythm of a therapy session. He was waiting for when Hound Dog put the notes away- it wasn’t clear exactly when in the session it happened so...

An explosion shattered the quiet.

The blast echoed even through his soundproofed office, rattling the windows and sending papers fluttering. Nezu's paw slipped, hitting the unmute button on the video player.

Nezu scrambled for the mute button, his attention split between the unexpected explosion and honoring his promise to Hound Dog.

"I talked to Shouto about one of them-" Midoriya's voice filled the office, tinny through the speakers.

He quickly pressed the mute button but not before another word bled through.

"Sukui.

His paw froze.

Sukui.

The name hit him like a physical blow. Sharp-toothed, bushy-tailed, fierce and brilliant and gone for forty-five years. The girl who'd opened his eyes, who'd taught him what humanity meant, who'd walked into darkness and never returned.

Hound Dog couldn’t find the notes.

Midoriya had been talking about a Sukui and Hound Dog misplaced his notes- in triplicate.

Nezu's vision tunneled. His paws trembled.

The boy knew. Somehow, impossibly, Midoriya Izuku remembered the Sparks.

And if he remembered- if he was investigating-

No. Not again. I can't lose another one.

His chest felt tight, his breathing shallow. Decades of watching people forget, of photographs fading, of history dissolving- and now this child impossibly remembered.

He needed to talk to Midoriya. Needed to understand how the boy retained memory when everyone else forgot. Needed to-

Another explosion rattled the windows.

Right. The actual explosion that had started this whole cascade.

Nezu forced himself to focus. First he needed to ensure his school wasn't actively on fire. Then he’d figure out how to protect Midoriya Izuku from a danger the boy didn't fully understand.

He could have one conversation at a time.

But as he headed toward the support labs to investigate the explosion- likely one of Hatsume's experiments gone wrong, given the direction and magnitude- Nezu's mind was already racing ahead.

How does he remember? Why doesn't he forget like the others?

His tail lashed as he walked, plans forming and dissolving and reforming with each step. He'd kept Aizawa busy, distracted, safe through sheer force of manipulation and exhaustion.

Could he do the same with a student?

Should he?

Midoriya remembered The Sparks. Could he maybe... just warn him? Ask the boy to hold off on investigating for a while yet? And... If Midoriya remembered...

Midoriya who hadn’t been born until three decades after The Sparks vanished...

Could he be the key to solving the mystery? To prevent any more erasures?

Of course, letting him investigate freely was unthinkable.

Which left... what? Partnership? Honesty?

Could I finally talk to someone about this? Could Midoriya hold the memory long enough to help?

The questions spiraled as Nezu reached the support labs, where Powerloader was already shouting at a soot-covered student who surprisingly wasn’t Hatsume about proper voltage regulation.

Nezu soon had that situation contained with practiced efficiency. Safety protocols were reviewed, consequences to be decided, and repairs scheduled. The kind of routine crisis that usually demanded his full attention.

Today, his mind was elsewhere.

On a green-haired student who somehow remembered what the world had forgotten.

On The Sparks, lost to darkness forty-five years ago.

On Aizawa, still circling too close to dangerous truths.

On the impossible, terrifying hope that maybe- maybe- this time would be different.

Talk to Midoriya soon, Nezu reminded himself as he returned to his office. After I make sure my school is still in one piece.

And after I figure out how to explain forty-five years of grief and failure without losing him to the same void.

His paws found the photo on his desk- the one from his personhood day, the Sparks gathered around him, grinning and victorious and alive. The image that faded a little more with every glance from someone without emotional connection.

Midoriya had said Sukui's name.

Had remembered her.

Nezu's claws traced the edges of the photograph carefully, reverently.

Hold on, Midoriya. Just a little longer.

This time, I won't let the darkness take anyone else.


Omake:

Nezu's Nightmare

The file had taken him three years to compile.

Three years of following paper trails that shouldn't exist, of connecting dots that kept trying to disconnect themselves. Three years of careful, methodical investigation into children who'd gone missing from the margins- not like the ones The Sparks had been investigating. These were children who never even made the news, rather than the ones who made it as a footnote. These were children who only existed in whispers that nobody but he seemed to stop and listen to.

Children with neighbors too poor or too broken to ask questions when they disappeared. From families that suddenly moved up in the world, had debt fall off them, moved into a nicer neighborhood, now child-free.

And finally, finally, he had proof.

The facility was in Shizuoka Prefecture, disguised as a private boarding school. The documents spread across Nezu's desk told a different story. Acquisition records that read like livestock purchases, training regimens that would break adults let alone children, psychological conditioning protocols that made his stomach turn.

The Hero Public Safety Commission's official seal was on every page.

They were building child soldiers. Weapons in human shape. Taking the most vulnerable members of society and stripping away everything that made them human- everything Nezu had fought his entire life to prove could not be stripped away.

His paws trembled as he organized the evidence. Photographs. Financial records. Testimony from a nurse who'd fled. Building schematics. Everything he'd need to burn this program to the ground and salt the earth behind it.

He should go to the media immediately. Should make copies. Should-

No. His High Spec mind calculated rapidly. The HPSC had powerful friends in media. They could bury the story, discredit him, make it disappear. Better to go through proper legal channels. File criminal charges. Get law enforcement involved before the Commission could spin the narrative.

It would take a few more days to prepare the legal documentation properly. To ensure every i was dotted, every t crossed. To make sure this couldn't be dismissed or deflected.

A few more days, and those children would be free.

Nezu locked the files in his office safe and headed home, his mind already drafting the legal briefs he'd need.

He never made it past the UA gate.


The arrow hit him just as the gate opened to let him through. He hadn’t even stepped off campus.

One moment he was walking, the next- impact. Sharp, cold, punching through his right eye and into his brain. No pain, not immediately. Just the odd sensation of something very wrong, his body trying to process damage it had no framework for.

Nezu collapsed.

His vision went dark. His thoughts scattered like dropped marbles. Footsteps flooded his ears and someone sprinted near- he felt hands rifling through his briefcase, then heard the clink of his office keys being taken.

The files, he thought distantly. They're after the files.

Then nothing.


Consciousness returned in fragments.

First was pain. Excruciating, all-consuming pain radiating from his eye socket.

Second was the sensation of something moving in his skull. Not the arrow- that was gone, lying on the ground beside him in a pool of blood. Something else. Tissue knitting. Bone reforming. His body rebuilding itself from the inside out.

Third- the terrible, impossible realization that he was alive.

Nezu lay very still on the ground, blood soaking into his fur, and felt his brain reconstruct itself. Felt the arrow wound close. Felt new tissue form where there should be only death.

It took five minutes. Maybe six. An eternity and an instant.

When he finally sat up, there was only a scar bisecting his right eye.

He immediately ran back to his office- the door was open, the cabinets ransacked, and his safe-

His safe was open...

A pile of burning ash filled its sleek walls.

His files were gone.


Nezu's paws shook as he took in the sight. Quickly he checked his secondary stash- the one where he kept his Spark files- they were thankfully untouched. They'd had time- while he was dead, or dying, or whatever that was- to locate the originals and burn everything, but not enough time it seemed to thoroughly search.

If only I had made a copy and left it below- no. That probably wouldn’t have helped.

His eyes flashed to a scrap of page where he could make out the impression of a girl in the ash.

The HPSC had purchased a young girl some ten years ago, one who had a paperwork location quirk. According to the file it allowed her to find any duplicates of the original in a certain radius- he’d have likely just lost his Spark files if he had done that.

He collapsed into his chair and stared at the empty safe.

Three years of work. Gone.

Those children. Still trapped.

His claws clicked against the desk as his High Spec mind began processing what had just happened. Not the theft- that was simple enough to understand. But the other thing.

The arrow had gone through his brain. He'd felt it. He should be dead.

But he wasn't.

And now that he thought about it- really thought about it- he hadn’t felt his age in years. Hadn't noticed because there was always too much to do, but... when was the last time he'd felt tired? Really tired?

The math assembled itself with cruel precision:

The laboratory- he’d lived there approximately ten years, from kit to cognitive being.

Fighting for personhood took another twenty years of legal battles, followed by a decade focused on education.

Principal of UA... he’d been Principal for twenty-three years now.

At minimum, he was sixty-three years old.

Rats live two to three years. Crows, seven to twenty. Dolphins, forty to fifty. Dogs, ten to thirteen. Bears, twenty to thirty. Humans- even humans rarely made it past one hundred, and he was a rat at his core, just with some extra pieces stitched in.

He should be close to death. Old. Infirm.

"I always thought my spark was just my super intelligence," Nezu whispered to the empty office, his paw touching the fresh scar over his eye. "High Spec. A gift to help me think, to strategize, to outwit."

But that wasn't his emotional truth, was it? That wasn't the desperate wish that had ignited his spark while watching those teenagers on the news.

I wanted to defend the humanity in others until no one's humanity could ever be denied.

"What if High Spec wasn't the whole spark?" His voice cracked. "What if the intelligence was just the tool? The means, not the end?"

Defending humanity wasn't a decade-long project. It wasn't even a lifetime project. The systems he was fighting- the prejudice, the exploitation, the casual cruelty toward those deemed "less than"- they didn't disappear in a generation. They adapted. They hid. They waited.

"My spark gave me the intelligence to do the work." Nezu's claws traced the edge of his desk, the wood grain familiar under his paws. "And the time to finish it."

The weight of that realization pressed down on him like Sisyphus's boulder. Like the laboratory cages that had held him. Like finding kids being trained like soldiers.

He would outlive everyone. Yagi, his first personal student, was brilliant and kind and mortal- and hadn’t even reached out recently. Recovery Girl, who'd been there at his personhood trial, Jae’s sister, who was already growing old. Every student he'd ever teach, every child he'd ever try to protect- he would watch them age and die while he remained.

And he would keep going.

Forever.

Fighting battles that might take centuries to win.

The HPSC facility in Shizuoka burned that night. Nezu saw the smoke when he finally got the courage to venture out and investigate. Watching the flames consume any remaining evidence. They'd been thorough- by morning, there was nothing left but ash and a cover story about an electrical fire. The children were relocated before investigators could arrive, scattered to who-knew-where.

And Nezu had nothing. No proof. No testimony. No way to save them.

But he had time.

All the time in the world.

He opened a new file on his computer, labeled it with coded references only he would recognize, and began again. Searching for digital breadcrumbs. Interviewing people who might remember something. Building a new case from nothing.

The HPSC had learned to be careful after Nezu's investigation. No digital records. No paper trails. Everything handled through verbal orders and trusted operatives. They'd adapted, as systems of power always did.

But Nezu had something they didn't.

He had forever.

And somewhere out there, in facilities he hadn't found yet, children were being broken and rebuilt into weapons. Children who would grow up never knowing they'd deserved better. Never knowing someone had tried to save them.

I'm sorry, Nezu thought, staring at the empty document on his screen. I'm sorry I failed you. I'm sorry I wasn't fast enough, wasn't careful enough.

But I'm not done trying.

His paws found the photograph on his desk- the one from his personhood day, with four ghosts gathered around him. The Sparks, who'd vanished chasing another case about missing children. Who he'd never been able to save or find or even prove had existed to anyone who didn't already remember them.

"I couldn't save you," he whispered to the fading image. "I couldn't save those children in Shizuoka. I can't seem to save anyone who needs it most."

The scar over his eye ached- phantom pain, impossible but real.

"But I have time now. All the time I could ever need."

He didn't know if that was a gift or a curse.

Nearly three decades later, watching Midoriya Izuku say Sukui's name on a security recording, Nezu would still be searching for both answers.

Notes:

Poor Nezu, all alone with his immortality :(
Also the HPSC confirmed EVIL.
I know I sort of already confirmed it with Hawks & Mandela but like...
Really Evil.
But also, they dun fucked up. And now? Nezu is always watching them.

Chapter 159: Pulled Out Of The Dirt

Summary:

Izuku is read in on some things, Dadzawa is exhausted, and what's this about a 1-F boy?

OR

It's Time For Izuku To Stop Spiraling.Exe

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Lunch was supposed to be relaxing.

Izuku was in line to get a bento from the cafeteria. He was stoked to hang out with his friends again after having ghosted them last week.

Then Aizawa-sensei walked into the cafeteria.

That alone was too alarming. Their homeroom teacher rarely ventured into student spaces during lunch, preferring to nap in the faculty lounge or his own classroom. But faculty were frequently checking in on the cafeteria ever since the break in near the start of the year.

But... Aizawa was clearly exhausted. He clearly needed that nap, his capture scarf was hanging loose and his hair an absolute disaster. 

 Izuku seriously doubted he was here on his own.

The chances grew even lower when, after scanning the room, Aizawa started walking towards him.

The cafeteria went silent. Teachers checked in, sure, but they rarely truly entered the space.

"Midoriya," Aizawa said without preamble. "Principal's office. Now."

"Ooh, someone's in trouble," Kaminari sing-songed from across the room.

"I didn't do anything!" Izuku protested automatically, his mind racing. Was he in trouble for giving Himiko blood? Or maybe someone reported that he’d been distracted-

"Not in trouble. And no need to get lunch, there will be one provided. Just go." Aizawa turned to leave, muttering under his breath. "It was supposed to be nap time. Damn rat couldn't wait two hours."

Izuku quickly slipped out of line and followed his teacher. As they walked through the halls, Aizawa continued his low-volume complaints.

"Three incident reports this morning. The obstacle course needs repairs again because someone melted half the climbing wall. Committee about that 1-F boy ran an hour over because nobody can agree a punishment for nearly blowing up the school. And now this."

"Dad, are you okay?" Izuku asked carefully, trying on the title that Aizawa had been given him permission to use outside of classes not too long ago.

"I'm fine," Aizawa said automatically, then seemed to reconsider. "I'm tired, kid. There's too much to do and not enough hours in the day."

They reached the administrative building. Aizawa stopped at the door leading to Nezu's office and turned to face Izuku.

"Try not to die in there with the rat," he said, and there was something almost fond under the exhaustion. "I actually like you."

Then he shuffled off, presumably to find somewhere to sleep, leaving Izuku standing alone at the bottom of the stairs.

Izuku reached his hand out slowly, his mind spinning. Aizawa had called Nezu "the rat" with such casual irritation, but there had been genuine concern in that last comment. And the exhaustion- that wasn't normal, even for their perpetually tired teacher.

His hand reached the door and after one more moment of hesitation, he knocked.

"Come in, Midoriya-kun!" Nezu's voice called out, cheerful as always.

Izuku opened the door and stepped inside.

Nezu sat behind his desk, paws folded neatly, his usual cup of tea steaming beside him. But something was off. The principal's smile didn't quite reach his eyes, and there was a tension in his small frame that Izuku had never noticed before.

"Please, sit." Nezu gestured to the chair across from his desk. "I have katsudon for you- your favorite right? And would you like some tea? I'm afraid this conversation may take some time."

"Um, okay?" Izuku sat by the steaming plate, accepting the cup of tea that Nezu poured for him. "How much time?"

"I've excused you from Art History," Nezu said simply. "Depending on when we finish, you can either join your classmates for free period or head directly to your work study. Does that work for you?"

Izuku's stomach dropped. Art History and potentially free period? This was serious.

"What's this about, Principal?"

Nezu was quiet for a long moment, his paws wrapped around his own teacup. When he finally spoke, his voice was softer than Izuku had ever heard it.

"You said Sukui's name."

The world seemed to tilt.

"I- what?" Nezu said her name!!!?

"Thursday evening. During your session with Hound Dog." Nezu's eyes were fixed on Izuku's face. "There was an explosion in the support labs- I was reviewing security footage to help locate Hound Dog's missing notes.”

Izuku’s stomach dropped- Hound Dog’s notes had erased themselves. Although... his hand dropped to his bag and he gripped tight the set that was located there. His notes hadn’t vanished- at least not last he checked just before homeroom...

“The audio was muted, as it should have been. But when the explosion happened, I was startled, and my paw hit the unmute button for just a moment."

Nezu's voice was steady, but his paws trembled slightly against the teacup.

"I heard you say her name. Sukui. And the notes vanished."

Izuku's mouth went dry as his head spiraled. Nezu knows? Nezu Knows! What does Nezu Know? He opened his mouth but couldn’t make the question come out. What if he forgets tomorrow?

"You remember them." It wasn't a question. "You remember The Sparks. Not just their names, but who they were. What they meant. You remember when everyone else forgets."

"How do you-" Izuku's voice cracked. "How do you know about them? Everyone I've tried to talk to either forgets or can barely hold onto fragments. But you- you're saying Sukui's name like you knew her."

Nezu set down his teacup with careful precision. Then he pulled open a desk drawer and removed a photograph.

"I did know her," he said quietly, placing the photo on the desk between them. "I knew all of them."

Izuku leaned forward, and his breath caught.

Four people stood together in the photograph, laughing and vibrant and alive. A younger Nezu sat in the center, wearing a wide smile. The people around him-

Izuku recognized them immediately from his research. Jae's warm smile, Pip's mischievous grin, Riko's quiet strength evident even in a photograph. And there, with sharp teeth and a bushy tail visible even in human form-

"Sukui" Izuku breathed.

"This was taken roughly sixty years ago," Nezu said. "On the day I was recognized as a person. The Sparks fought for me. Testified for me. Jae especially- they stood before the court and argued that consciousness and emotion were what defined personhood, not species or origin. That I had as much right to exist as anyone."

His paw traced the edge of the photograph gently.

"We won. Then I poured my life into education. Years slipped by without me knowing- The Sparks grew older, matured more. I got the job of Principal and... three months later, they vanished."

Izuku looked up sharply. He knew they had vanished- everyone knew that- or well... he supposed those who knew they existed knew that. But maybe Nezu knew more?

"They were investigating a case. Missing children- the kind of case that nobody else would touch because the victims were too poor, too marginalized, too easy to forget." 

Izuku felt his blood run cold. Missing children? Was that....

Nezu's voice was distant now, lost in memory. "They went to follow a lead, and they never came back."

"What happened to them?"

"I don't know." The admission seemed to cost Nezu something. "I searched. I tried everything. But within days, people started forgetting them. Their apartments were cleaned and their landlords swore they had been empty for years. Their hero licenses were gone from official records. Photographs faded. Even people who'd known them in passing started to lose the details."

Nezu pulled the photograph closer, protective.

"I kept this. And I kept my memories, but there is a common thread. It seems like only those who really truly are emotionally connected can remember them. Yagi can remember Jae, but that is because Jae had such a huge emotional impact on him. The other sparks he forgets a little more every time someone inquires about them.”

Nezu stood up suddenly, clearly agitated. “Recovery Girl also knows the sparks- she was always trailing around behind Jae. Her elder sibling. She remembers the others too- but not quite as sharply as I do. Close friends and family hold tight to their memories. They whisper about them to their children and dare not show photographs or old letters until they are sure of the emotional foundation. Lest those too fade.”

Izuku thought about Shouto forgetting their conversation. About his patrol report changing. About the names fading from his arm.

"Is that why the names faded?" Izuku asked quietly. "I wrote their names on my arm and watched them fade in real-time when my mentor looked at them."

Nezu's eyes sharpened. "You've been investigating actively."

"I had to. Everyone kept forgetting, but I couldn't. I needed to know what happened to them."

"Midoriya-kun." Nezu's voice was very gentle. "I need you to understand something. You are not the first person to investigate the Sparks' disappearance. There was a detective- I can’t tell you his name, you’ll forget it anyway. But he was a brilliant man. I asked him to look into their disappearance."

Nezu's paws clenched.

"I hadn’t heard from him during check in. So I looked into it. His phone was disconnected. His apartment was empty. According to the police- no one by his name had ever worked for them. But I'd spoken to him two days before. Every record of him was gone. Every photograph. Every mention. He'd been erased, just like the Sparks."

Horror crawled up Izuku's spine. "Erased?"

"Not just killed. Not just disappeared. Erased. Removed from existence in a way that makes people forget they ever were." Nezu's voice was shaking now. "And you- you're investigating. You're asking questions. You're making people remember, even temporarily. Do you understand how terrified that makes me?"

Izuku stared at the principal, seeing him clearly for the first time. The careful control. The way he'd been so supportive but also so watchful. The concern that had always felt slightly more intense than it should.

"You're afraid I'll be erased too," Izuku said slowly.

"I'm terrified." The admission seemed to break something in Nezu. "Forty-five years, Midoriya-kun. Forty-five years I've been alone with this knowledge. Watching people forget. Unable to explain the danger because the explanation itself gets forgotten. Unable to investigate too deeply because everyone who does vanishes."

He gestured to the photograph.

"They saved me. Gave me my life, my personhood, my self. And I couldn't save them. I couldn't even find out what happened. I've spent decades trying, and all I have is this photo and my memories and a list of people who vanished into the same void."

"That's why you've been keeping Aizawa-sensei so busy," Izuku realized. "He's investigating the missing children cases. You're trying to keep him too exhausted to dig deeper."

Nezu closed his eyes. "Yes. It's cruel. I hate myself for it. But the alternative is watching him disappear like the others. Like the good detective. Like the Sparks."

"Like me," Izuku finished quietly.

"Like you."

They sat in silence for a long moment. Izuku's tea had gone cold in his hands.

"Why can I remember?" Izuku asked finally. "Everyone else forgets, but I can't. Even when I try to stop thinking about them, the memories are still there. Clear. Solid. Why?"

"I've been trying to understand that myself." Nezu leaned forward. "Tell me- when did you first learn about the Sparks? How did you find them? There has to be an emotional connetion. I just can’t understand how when you were born decades after they vanished and you're not a relative- I have every single one of them tracked."

"I...” Izuku hesitated for a moment. “I think I know why.”

He put down the photo and swallowed. “I first heard about the Sparks- about Jae- when I managed to see a live All Might interview when I was eight. He- he talked about Jae. About someone who told him that anybody could be a hero- that they were born Quirkless just like me. That All Might was born quirkless too.” He stood up agitatedly.

“I don’t know why that fact isn’t publicized since he said it very publically- maybe... maybe it gets erased because its too close to Jae? But it stuck with me because I needed it to be true. I needed it like I needed air or water. For weeks I obsessed about finding more information- until I was given a private invite to some forums that told me more. About three others just like Jae- and I latched on.”

He stopped and stared Nezu in the eyes. “It was all that kept me going. For years. My hopes, my dreams, my everything depended on The Sparks being real. How’s that for emotional connection?”

Nezu studied him for a long moment. "You care about heroes. About people who tried to help others. About justice and truth and making sure good people aren't forgotten. Under all your desire to be a hero- they resonate with you, don’t they?"

Izuku thought about that for a second. Then nodded.

"Whatever the reason, you can remember when others can't.”

The weight of that settled over them both.

"But not now.” Nezu continued after the brief respite. “You are still a student- still a kid. I need you to promise me not to go looking too closely. Not forever- just- wait until you are fully licensed? Then maybe- maybe we can tackle this together. I’m sure Aizawa-kun will want in too.”

Izuku swallowed again. “Yeah- he promised to read me in on the missing kids case when I got my full hero license. I suppose I’ll have to figure out a way to read him in too.”

Nezu stood, walking around the desk to look at the photograph with Izuku.

"They would have liked you," Nezu said softly. "Sukui especially. She had a weakness for earnest young boys who wanted to change the world."

"Tell me about them?" Izuku asked. "Please? I've found fragments online, but- I want to know who they really were."

Nezu settled back in his chair, his eyes distant with memory.

"Jae was the heart of the group. They had this way of making everyone around them feel capable of anything. Their spark was interesting- they could heal wounds just by sitting with you in silence. They always said I'd do great things."

His smile was bittersweet.

"Pip was chaos incarnate. Brilliant strategist, absolutely terrible at following plans. His Spark let his drawings to come to life- shields, gadgets, food- anything he could draw could become real."

"Riko always seemed quiet and observant, until she found a cause to fight for. Her Spark was a strength enhancement quirk that let her grow stronger the more people were rooting for her. Especially if those cheers came from the downtrodden.”

Nezu's paw touched Sukui's image in the photograph.

"And Sukui was fierce. Absolutely fierce. She was the leader, the soul. She had a minor squirrel mutation- the only one of the four with a quirk. But her Spark? It was pure absurdity in cookie shape. And so perfectly Sukui. I once saw her cut through three steel beams with one of her cookie shurriken- but at the same time I’d seen many used to pin clothes and never once was anyone injured by one of them. She also had the oddest habit of sitting upside down on the ceiling. She never did explain how she would manage that- I suspect either a secondary spark or some latent spider mutation hidden by the squirrel.”

Nezu sighed. “They fought for the marginalized, the forgotten, the ones society tried to erase. When they testified at my personhood trial..."

His voice thickened with emotion.

"Sukui looked the judges in the eye and said 'If you can look at this being and see only an animal, the failure is in your vision, not his existence.' She made them see me. Really see me."

Tears pricked at Izuku's eyes. "She sounds amazing."

"She was. They all were." Nezu wiped at his own eyes with a paw. 

Then he glanced at the clock.

"It's nearly time for your free period. I won't keep you longer- I'm sure your friends are wondering what happened. But Midoriya-kun- please. Don’t investigate alone. We will figure this out together.”

Izuku stood, then hesitated a second before nodding. "Agreed. And Principal? Thank you. For telling me. For trusting me with this."

"Thank you," Nezu said quietly. "For remembering. For caring. For giving me hope that maybe, this time, the story might have a different ending."

Izuku left the office with his mind spinning, the image of four smiling heroes burned into his memory.

Even as he resolved to let this mystery lay for a little longer, he failed to notice that the picture was just a bit crisper, the ghosts a bit less faded.

Notes:

And now Izuku knows! Not sure how it took him so long to realize no one else can remember The Sparks...
Couldn't be a consequence of growing up with not friends, just tormentors, and assuming people hadn't forgotten they just were ignoring him, right?

Also! I get to bring back the Sunday Double Post this week! I'm a week ahead in my writing and still have a clear path charted beyond that, so I can afford a little double chapter action, so look forward to another chapter tonight!

And one more thing...
I realized last night that I had never actually put in the tag that Izuku has One For All. Some of peoples comments asking if he has it or a Spark that is similar makes so much more sense now...

Chapter 160: Three Normal Patrols

Summary:

Izuku finds a rhythm

OR

What Does Being A Hero Truly Mean?

Chapter Text

"You seem better."

Izuku looked up from tying his boots, blinking at Kamui. "What?"

"Last week you were..." Kamui made a vague gesture. "Somewhere else. Distracted. Today you actually made eye contact when I was explaining the route."

Heat crept up Izuku's neck. "Sorry about last week. I had some stuff going on."

"And now?"

"I talked to someone about it. We have a plan." Izuku stood, adjusting his utility belt. "I'm good now. Promise."

Kamui studied him for a moment, then nodded. "Good. Because I need you sharp today- there's a festival in the shopping district and crowds mean pickpockets."

The patrol was... normal.

Wonderfully, blessedly normal.

They walked the route Kamui had mapped out, weaving through festival stalls selling takoyaki and candy apples. The air smelled like grilled meat and sugar, punctuated by bursts of laughter from children darting between their parents' legs. Colorful paper lanterns swayed overhead, casting dancing shadows across the crowded street.

Izuku's attention was where it should be- on the crowds, on potential threats, on the rhythm of patrol work. Not on spiraling thoughts or fading names on his arm. Just... present.

"Left side, blue jacket," Kamui said quietly.

Izuku had already spotted him- a man in a blue hoodie, hands lingering too close to a woman's purse. He moved smoothly, positioning himself in the man's line of sight. Just his presence was enough. The would-be pickpocket saw the hero costume and melted back into the crowd.

"Nice work," Kamui said. "That's exactly the kind of deterrent presence we want."

They continued on, and Izuku found himself actually enjoying it. The weight of the past week, of mysteries unsolved and unsolvable, melting off his back. 

A sharp wail cut through the festival noise.

Izuku's head snapped toward the sound. A little girl, maybe five years old, stood frozen in the middle of the walkway, tears streaming down her face. At her feet lay a candy apple, its glossy red coating now decorated with dirt and gravel.

"I've got this," Izuku said, already moving.

He crouched down to the girl's level, keeping his movements slow and non-threatening. "Hey there. That was a really pretty candy apple."

The girl hiccupped, her lower lip trembling. "I-I dropped it. Mama's gonna be m-mad because it cost money and- and-"

"I don't think your mama will be mad," Izuku said gently. "Accidents happen. Where is your mama?"

"She's-" The girl looked around, fresh panic widening her eyes. "I don't see her!"

"That's okay. We'll find her together." Izuku pulled out his phone, keeping his voice calm and reassuring. "What's your name?"

"Himari."

"Okay, Himari. I'm the hero Felis, and my friend over there is Kamui Woods. We're really good at finding people." He glanced up at Kamui, who was already scanning the crowd and speaking into his comm. "Can you tell me what your mama looks like?"

"She has... she has brown hair in a ponytail. And a yellow shirt with flowers."

Izuku nodded, relaying the information to Kamui. Then he noticed Himari still staring sadly at the ruined candy apple. He offered his hand and walked her to the nearest festival stall, purchasing a fresh one.

"Here.” He said with an easy smile, handing the new apple out to her. “But maybe we should wait to eat it until after we find your mama, yeah? Don't want another accident."

Himari's eyes went huge. "Really? For me?"

"Really."

"Himari!"

A woman in a yellow flowered shirt pushed through the crowd, relief and worry warring on her face. She scooped the little girl into her arms. "Oh thank god, I turned around and you were gone-"

"I dropped my candy apple and then I couldn't find you and I got scared but then Felis-" Himari held up the new treat proudly, "-he got me a new one!"

The woman's eyes were bright with grateful tears. "Thank you so much. Not for the apple but- I just- thank you."

"Just doing my job, ma'am." Izuku smiled. "Maybe keep a closer eye on this one though. She's quick."

As they walked away, Himari turned back to wave enthusiastically, the candy apple clutched safely in her other hand.

"You didn't have to buy her a new one," Kamui commented.

Izuku shrugged. "It was only 400 yen. And we get an allowance now for work studies- Nezu made the HPSC pay us since it's mandatory. I get an allowance from mom too... and did you see her face? Well worth it."

Kamui smiled. "That's a nice thing for you to do, Felis. The agency also has a slush-fund for things like this- I forgot to mention it last week. Make sure you get reimbursed, yea?"

They continued their patrol, stopping to help an elderly woman carry her shopping bags up a steep street. She insisted on giving them each a piece of taiyaki despite their protests, pressing the warm fish-shaped cakes into their hands with surprising strength for someone who needed help with groceries.

"My grandson wants to be a hero," she told Izuku, patting his arm. "I hope he grows up to be like you boys. Kind ones."

Further down the route, they encountered a heated argument between two food vendors whose stalls were positioned too close together. Kamui mediated with diplomatic efficiency while Izuku helped them rearrange their setups to maximize space. It took twenty minutes and some creative geometry, but both vendors ended up satisfied.

"You're good at this," one of them said to Izuku, wiping his brow. "The space management thing. You calculate angles in your head or something?"

"Something like that," Izuku said, thinking of how Kaminari had taken him at his word and tutored him in math a couple weeks ago. Turns out the same skills worked for fitting food stalls into tight spaces.

Near the end of their patrol, they found a group of kids clustered around a storm drain, peering down into it with dismayed expressions.

"What's the problem?" Kamui asked.

"My brother's action figure fell down there," one of the boys said miserably. "It's the limited edition All Might from the Silver Age collection. He saved up for three months."

Izuku knelt by the drain, pulling out his phone's flashlight. He could see it- a small figure wedged about a meter down, just out of reach.

"I've got this," Izuku said, holding up a hand. He took a breath, centering himself, and called on Blackwhip. A single thin tendril emerged from his fingertip, dark and controlled, threading down through the grate.

The kids gasped.

"Whoa, what's that?"

"That's so cool!"

Izuku kept his focus, guiding the tendril carefully around the action figure. Too much force and he'd crush it. Too little and it would slip free. He felt the quirk respond to his intent, wrapping gently but securely around the small plastic form.

Got it.

He withdrew Blackwhip slowly, bringing the slightly grimy but intact All Might figure back up through the grate.

The kid's face transformed with joy as he clutched it to his chest. "Thank you! Thank you so much!"

"Take better care of it," Kamui said, coming up on them, his tone warm. "That's a good one. My nephew has the same figure."

"I will! I promise!"

The kids swarmed around them then, chattering excitedly, asking for photos and autographs. Izuku found himself signing notebooks and posing with his arm around tiny shoulders, and it felt... right. Natural.

"Nice control," Kamui said quietly as they posed for photos. "I see you’ve been doing your precision drills."

By the time they returned to the agency, the sun was setting, painting the sky in shades of orange and pink. Izuku felt lighter than he had in weeks. His muscles ached pleasantly from walking, and his face hurt a little from smiling.

"Same time Wednesday?" Kamui asked.

"Yes, sir."

"And Felis?" Kamui paused at his office door. "Keep whatever you did to get your head straight. It's working."


The robbery call came in at 2:47 PM.

"Convenience store, three blocks east," the dispatcher's voice crackled through their comms. "Single suspect, quirk unknown, no hostages reported. Owner tripped the silent alarm."

"On it," Kamui responded, already moving.

Izuku followed, adrenaline sharpening his focus. Blackwhip manifested instinctively as he ran, dark tendrils coiling around his legs for a speed boost. His mind was clear, calculating- distance, approach angles, potential quirk matchups.

They cut through a side street, Kamui's longer strides eating up the distance. Izuku kept pace easily, One For All thrumming through his legs at a steady eight percent. Not enough to crack pavement, but enough to move fast.

"Suspect is on the move," dispatch updated. "Exiting through the back. Male, early twenties, black hoodie, carrying a bag."

They arrived to find the suspect already fleeing out the back door, a canvas bag of cash clutched in one hand. He glanced back, saw them, and swore loudly before putting on a burst of speed.

"I'll cut him off," Izuku said, not waiting for confirmation. Blackwhip shot out, anchoring to a fire escape two stories up, and he launched himself into the air.

The suspect was fast- probably a speed-enhancement quirk- but Izuku had the high ground. He swung over the building, calculating trajectory, and released Blackwhip at the apex of his arc. For a moment he was airborne, the wind rushing past his ears, the city spread out below him.

He activated Float for just a second as he landed in a crouch at the far end of the alley just as the suspect rounded the corner.

The man skidded to a halt, eyes going wide.

"Going somewhere?" Izuku asked, straightening.

The suspect's quirk activated- smoke generation, not speed. It was thick and acrid, filling the alley in seconds. Izuku's danger sense pinged, sharp and insistent, and he dodged left on instinct just as the suspect tried to rush past him, shoulder lowered like a linebacker.

Blackwhip lashed out, wrapping around the man's ankle. Izuku pulled- gently, carefully, just enough to throw him off balance- and the suspect went down hard on the asphalt with a pained grunt.

"Stay down," Izuku said, keeping Blackwhip secure. "Don't make this harder than it has to be."

The suspect struggled for a moment, then went limp with a string of muttered curses.

Kamui arrived a moment later, emerging from the dissipating smoke with quirk-suppressing cuffs already in hand. "Clean work," he said, kneeling to secure the suspect. "Good instincts on the takedown. You didn't overdo it."

The police arrived within minutes, taking custody of the suspect and recovering the stolen cash. The convenience store owner- an older man with gray hair and kind eyes- hurried over to thank them profusely.

"I can't tell you how much I appreciate this," he said, bowing deeply. "That's three days' income he tried to take. I have employees to pay, and my granddaughter's school fees are due-" His voice cracked slightly.

"You don't have to thank us," Izuku said. "We're just glad we could help."

"Still." The man straightened, pressing his hands together. "Please, come by anytime. Coffee's always free for heroes."

A small crowd had gathered at the mouth of the alley, phones out, capturing the tail end of the arrest. 

"You're getting smoother with Blackwhip," Kamui observed as they walked back toward their patrol route. "Less hesitation in your movements. That grab was precise- you didn't overthink it."

"I've been practicing," Izuku said. Which was true, but also- he wasn't second-guessing every decision anymore. Wasn't paralyzed by thoughts of things he couldn't control. When the situation called for action, he just... acted.

"It shows. That's the difference between competent and confident. You're crossing into the latter." Kamui paused at a crosswalk.

They spent the rest of the patrol doing routine checks. Kamui knew every shop owner by name, stopping to chat about business and families. Mrs. Tanaka at the florist was worried about a group of teenagers who'd been loitering near her shop after dark. Mr. Yoshida at the print shop mentioned some suspicious graffiti that had appeared overnight- not quite vandalism, but concerning enough to note.

Izuku took mental notes, adding to his understanding of the neighborhood's rhythm. This was the unglamorous work that prevented crimes rather than stopping them. Building relationships. Being a visible presence. Showing people that heroes cared about their daily concerns, not just dramatic rescues.

They walked residential streets where mothers pushing strollers smiled and waved, where elderly men tending small gardens paused to bow respectfully. A group of middle school students passed by, whispering excitedly and nudging each other until one brave girl asked for a photo.

"Could we- I mean, if it's not too much trouble-" She clutched her phone nervously.

"Of course," Kamui said warmly.

They posed while the girl's friends took pictures, all of them grinning so wide Izuku thought their faces might split. After they left, still giggling and showing each other the photos.

They stopped to help a delivery driver whose truck had stalled in the middle of an intersection, directing traffic until roadside assistance arrived. Helped a young mother wrangle three kids and an armload of groceries. Checked in on a small park where Kamui had broken up a drug deal the previous month- clean now, with kids playing on the swings.

Near the end of their patrol, they encountered an elderly woman standing on the sidewalk, looking distressed.

"Ma'am?" Izuku approached carefully. "Is everything alright?"

"My cat," she said, pointing up. "He got out this morning and now he's stuck in that tree. He won't come down and I can't reach him."

Izuku looked up. Sure enough, a large orange tabby sat on a branch about four meters up, meowing pitifully.

"The classic cat-in-a-tree rescue," Kamui said with amusement. "You want this one?"

"I've got it." Izuku activated Float and drifted upward. The cat watched him approach with suspicious green eyes.

"Hey buddy," Izuku murmured, reaching out slowly. "Let's get you down, yeah?"

The cat hissed.

Of course it did.

"I'm trying to help," Izuku said, inching closer. "Your owner's worried about you."

The cat swatted at him, claws extended.

From below, he heard Kamui's amused voice: "Need backup, Felis?"

"I'm fine!" Izuku called down, then yelped as the cat lunged at him. He caught it reflexively, and the animal immediately went limp in his arms, purring.

"Are you kidding me," Izuku muttered, but he couldn't help smiling. He floated back down carefully, the now-docile cat tucked against his chest.

The elderly woman burst into tears of relief. "Oh, Mr. Whiskers! You terrible creature, you scared me half to death!"

Mr. Whiskers, the treacherous beast, merely purred louder and rubbed his face against Izuku's chin.

"I think he likes you," Kamui observed.

"The feeling is not mutual, which is surprising because I like cats." Izuku said, but he gently handed the cat over to its owner and accepted her profuse thanks with good grace.

As they walked away, Kamui was openly laughing. "The mighty Felis, defeater of villains, bested by a house cat."

"He had the element of surprise."

"He's a cat. They always have the element of surprise."

By the time they returned to the agency, the sun was beginning its descent toward the horizon, painting the buildings in warm amber light. Izuku's muscles ached pleasantly from the day's work- not from overexertion, but from steady, purposeful movement.

"Same time Friday?" Kamui asked as they entered the building.

"Yes, sir."

"Good. Keep doing whatever you're doing." Kamui paused. "You've turned a corner this week. It's good to see."


"Pop quiz," Kamui said as they started their route Friday morning. "Family of four, two adults, two kids. House fire. What's your priority order?"

"If everyone is in similar positions, prioritize the kids," Izuku answered immediately. The scenario played out in his mind like a tactical diagram- entry points, structural integrity, smoke density. "But it really depends on the situation. What if the kids are harder to access? Are they under a collapse? Are they in a more unstable part of the house?- Prioritize who can be extracted safely, and only go for the risky saves when you can minimize the risk. Any life loss is a tragedy- but...”

He hesitated for a moment then breathed deeply. “But I can’t save anyone if I die myself.”

Kamui beamed at him. “We were wondering if you’d ever get that part down. Good job.” Kamui ruffled his hair, knocking his comm a bit askew.

"What if the fire is quirk-based?" Kamui continued as izuku fixed the cat-ear comm. "Say, someone with a flame generation quirk who's lost control?"

"Evacuate first, always. Then assess if the quirk user is conscious and cooperative- if yes, talk them through relaxation techniques while containing the fire. If no, suppression and medical attention." Izuku's analysis flowed naturally now, not obsessive but thorough. "Check for signs of villain activity versus accident. Document everything for the report."

"And if civilians try to run back inside for belongings?"

"Physical restraint if necessary. No possession is worth a life, and smoke inhalation kills faster than people think."

"Perfect." Kamui looked pleased. "You've been studying the field manual."

"I might have read it a few times," Izuku admitted. More like memorized it, but that was just how his brain worked.

They didn't encounter any fires, but the patrol kept them busy with the steady rhythm of community hero work.

First, they helped an elderly man who'd locked himself out of his house. He stood outside his door in slippers and a bathrobe, looking embarrassed.

"I just went to check the mail," he explained. "The door must have latched behind me. My spare key is inside."

Kamui examined the lock. "Standard residential. Felis, what do you think?"

Izuku studied the door frame. "I could use Blackwhip to manipulate the internal mechanism, but we should verify his identity first and make sure this is actually his house."

"Good instinct." Kamui pulled out his phone. "Sir, could I see some identification?"

The man provided a sheepish shrug while gesturing down at his robe. “You could ask the neighbors?” He half-asked. “Just... not to the right. Mizuno-chan will never let me live this down.

The other neighbors all confirmed that the man lived there- and a couple even offered their IDs to prove they weren’t some sort of crime ring. 

It took three tries and some creative tendril manipulation, but the lock finally clicked open.

"You're a lifesaver," the man said gratefully as he fumbled his wallet open from the genkan table. "I was going to have to call a locksmith, and those aren't cheap."

"Just be more careful next time," Kamui advised kindly, checking the ID to ensure they hadn’t been tricked. "Maybe leave that spare key with a neighbor?"

Twenty minutes later, they were mediating an argument between neighbors that was rapidly escalating toward something that would require police intervention. Two men stood on the border of their properties, voices raised, gesturing angrily.

"-third time this month your music has been-"

"-have a right to enjoy my own home!"

"Gentlemen," Kamui said, his voice cutting through the argument with practiced authority. "Let's all take a breath and discuss this calmly."

Both men stopped mid-sentence, suddenly aware that two heroes were standing on their front lawns. 

"He's been playing loud music at all hours," the first man said, still agitated but lowering his volume. "I have to be up at five AM for work, and last night it was still going at midnight."

"I work evening shifts," the second man countered. "That's my downtime. I'm not playing it that loud."

Izuku pulled out his phone, opening the notes app. "Have you tried talking to each other before this?”

Both men looked sheepish.

"I left a note," the first man muttered.

"I didn't get any note," the second man said defensively.

"Okay." Kamui crossed his arms- not threatening, but solid. Present. "Here's what's going to happen. You're both going to exchange phone numbers right now. When noise is an issue, you text first before it becomes a problem. And you-" he looked at the second man, "-you're going to keep the volume reasonable after 10 PM. That's standard courtesy, and it’s local ordinance."

"I can do that," the second man said grudgingly.

"And you-" Kamui turned to the first man, "-you're going to recognize that people live their lives on different schedules. If it's before 10 PM and the volume is reasonable, that's something you need to accommodate."

Both men nodded, still not happy but no longer on the verge of violence.

"Good. Felis, get their information for a follow-up check next week."

Izuku took down their names and house numbers, then watched as they awkwardly exchanged phone numbers like kids forced to apologize on a playground.

After the men retreated to their respective homes, Kamui glanced at Izuku. "What did you learn from that?"

"A lot of civilian conflicts are just communication breakdowns," Izuku said. "And that de-escalation is its own skill set."

"Exactly. If we'd come in aggressive or taken sides, that could have turned into a real incident. Instead, we gave them tools to solve it themselves." Kamui started walking again. "Not every hero situation is a villain fight. Sometimes it's just helping people remember how to be neighbors."

They continued their patrol, stopping to check in with the shop owners from earlier in the week. Mrs. Tanaka reported that the teenagers hadn't been back- apparently just seeing Kamui and Felis in the area had been enough deterrent. Mr. Yoshida showed them the graffiti he'd mentioned, which turned out to be mostly harmless tags from local kids, nothing gang-related.

Kamui had even let him check the database to be sure.

Near the park, they encountered a small crowd gathered around a pre-teen girl sitting on a bench, crying. A woman knelt in front of her, trying to offer comfort, while several others stood nearby looking concerned and helpless.

"What's going on?" Kamui asked, approaching carefully.

"She's lost," the woman said. "She's been wandering around for about twenty minutes. Says she can't find her parents and she doesn't have her phone."

The girl looked up, tears streaming down her face. She was maybe eleven, wearing a school uniform, clearly terrified.

Izuku crouched down to her level, keeping his body language open and non-threatening. "Hey. I'm Felis, and this is Kamui Woods. We're heroes. Can you tell me your name?"

"M-Mizuki," she hiccupped.

"Okay, Mizuki. Can you tell me what happened?"

The story came out in fragments between sobs. She'd gotten separated from her parents at the shopping district. They'd been supposed to meet at a specific store, but she'd gotten turned around and couldn't remember which store it was. Her phone had died. She'd been walking in circles trying to find familiar landmarks.

"Alright," Izuku said gently. "First thing- you did the right thing by staying in one place once you realized you were lost. That makes you easier to find. Do you know your parents' phone numbers?"

Mizuki nodded and recited them through her tears.

Kamui was already calling, speaking in low, reassuring tones to what was clearly a frantic parent on the other end. "Yes, she's safe. She's with heroes right now near Sakura Park... Yes, we'll wait with her... I understand, sir. Take your time getting here, she's perfectly safe."

He hung up. "Your parents will be here in about ten minutes. They're very relieved you're okay."

The girl's shoulders sagged with relief, fresh tears flowing- but these seemed more from relief than fear.

"While we wait," Izuku said, trying to distract her, "have you been to this park before?"

She shook her head.

"It's nice, isn't it? There's actually a really cool fountain on the other side-" He kept up a gentle stream of conversation, pointing out features of the park, asking harmless questions about school and her day, anything to keep her mind occupied.

Kamui stood slightly apart, keeping watch, but Izuku could feel the approval in his stance. This was important work too. Not dramatic, but essential.

When the parents arrived- a couple in their forties, looking simultaneously relieved and ready to collapse- the mother swept Mizuki into a crushing hug while the father bowed deeply to the heroes.

"Thank you so much," he said, his voice thick with emotion. "We were terrified. She was supposed to be right behind us and then she was just... gone."

"It happens," Kamui said kindly. "The important thing is she's safe. Maybe invest in a portable charger for her phone?"

"We’ll order one," the mother said, not letting go of her daughter, then twirling her around to face her. "And we're getting you a smartwatch with GPS." 

Mizuki blushed in response. 

After they left, Mizuki looking back to wave shyly, Kamui turned to Izuku.

"You were good with her. Kept her calm, kept her talking. A lot of hero students forget that part of the job- the emotional first aid."

"My friend Ochako is really good at that," Izuku said. "I've been trying to learn from her."

Kamui merely nodded in response.

They finished the patrol helping a delivery driver whose van had broken down in a busy intersection, directing traffic for twenty minutes until a tow truck arrived. Then they stopped by the convenience store from Wednesday, checking in with the owner, who insisted on giving them fresh onigiri for lunch despite their protests.

"Heroes need to eat too," he said firmly. "And you saved my business. This is the least I can do."

They ate the onigiri sitting on a bench in a small plaza, watching people go about their day. Mothers with strollers, salarymen on late lunch breaks, students chatting on their way home from cram school.

"You've made real progress," Kamui said as Izuku prepared to leave. "Not just with your quirks, but with your presence. You're becoming the kind of hero people trust instinctively. That's not something you can train- it comes from being genuinely invested in helping people."

"Thank you, sir. That means a lot."

As Izuku walked back to campus Friday evening, the sun painting the campus in shades of orange and gold, Shouto with pink hair fell into step beside him.

"You seem better," fae observed.

Izuku was getting that a lot this week. He found he didn't mind.

"I am," he said simply.

"Good." Shouto's voice was warm. "You had us worried for a while there."

"I know. Sorry."

"Don't apologize. Just- you know we're here if you need us, right? All of us. Even Bakugo, though he'd explode my face for saying so."

Izuku laughed. "I know. And I appreciate it. Really."

"Good." They walked in comfortable silence for a moment. "Want to grab dinner in the common room? Sato was talking about making curry."

"Sounds perfect."

They walked together in silence- past busy streets and through UA’s gate, across campus, past some of the smaller training fields where other students were running evening drills, past the support labs where something was sparking ominously but presumably safely. 

"Oh," Shouto said as they reached the dorms. "Aizawa-sensei mentioned something about a mandatory seminar tomorrow. Some first-year from support nearly blew up the school."

"What?" Izuku blinked, immediately worried. "Is everyone okay?"

"Everyone’s fine, it was actually at the start of the week." Shouto shrugged. "Apparently their punishment is hosting a lab safety presentation. All first-years have to attend."

"That's... pretty unique, as far as punishments go," Izuku said.

"Education through natural consequences." Shouto held the door open. "Should be interesting, at least. I heard they were trying to build some kind of unstable energy converter."

Izuku pulled out his phone to check- sure enough, there was a notice about a mandatory Saturday seminar at 1 PM. Lab Safety and Proper Experimental Protocols. Attendance would be taken.

"Well," he said, pocketing his phone. "At least that’s one less decision we need to make for tomorrow. I swear they flood us with choices as some sort of experiment.”

"Small mercies," Shouto agreed.

"Izuku! Shouto!" Ochako waved them over as they entered the dorms. "Come settle an argument- is it weirder to put ketchup on rice or mayonnaise on toast?"

"Both are normal foods?" Izuku said, confused.

"See!" Mina pointed triumphantly. "I told you!"

"No, no, the question is which is weirder," Ochako insisted. "You have to pick one."

"I refuse to participate in this culinary debate," Izuku said, grinning. "I'm getting curry."

"Coward!" Mina called after him.

Izuku grabbed a bowl from the kitchen where Sato was indeed making curry, the rich smell filling the space. He settled onto the couch with his food, letting the ambient noise wash over him. Conversation flowed around him- weekend plans, complaints about homework, someone trying to organize a movie night.

Izuku found himself smiling. This is what being a hero should be.

Chapter 161: The Calm

Summary:

Izuku learns how to use a mask healthily and we find out what is up with those explosions

OR

How To Embarrass A Student Out Of Their Entirely Avoidable Mistakes With Peer Pressure 101

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku was halfway through his breakfast when Toru materialized in the seat across from him. Or rather, her clothes did- a lavender hoodie and jeans appearing out of nowhere, the sleeves folding across the table in what he recognized as her "I have a plan and you're part of it" posture.

"Good morning, Toru," he said cautiously.

"Morning seminar," she announced. "You're coming with me."

Izuku glanced at his phone. "I was going to go to Hound Dog’s meditation seminar.”

"Nope!” She popped the p. “I have a much more fun way for you to relax!”. She held out her phone depicting Kayama-Sensei in her full Midnight gear. It displayed “Cosplay Manicures with Midnight.”

"We did mani-pedis last week," Izuku protested weakly.

"And now we're doing something even better." Toru's hoodie leaned forward conspiratorially. "Kayama-sensei told me it's not just manicures- its on disguise and cosplay techniques. Makeup, wigs, prosthetics- the whole deal. It's technically hero training."

"I’ve really never tried makeup-"

"Which is exactly why you need this! What if you need to go undercover? What if you need to hide an injury in civilian clothes? What if-" Toru's sleeve gestured dramatically, "-you just want to have fun for once without overthinking everything?"

Izuku opened his mouth to argue, then closed it. She had a point. And after last week's spiral, he'd promised to actually try to relax sometimes.

"Fine," he sighed. "When does it start?"

"Nine thirty. Finish your breakfast, we're meeting in the 2-A classroom."


The classroom had been transformed. Regular desks were pushed to the sides, replaced by salon-style stations with mirrors, lights, and an alarming amount of makeup supplies. Izuku counted about fifteen students already present- Mina bouncing excitedly near the front, Aoyama examining products with a critical eye, and to Izuku's surprise, Tokoyami standing near the back looking resigned.

"Fumi-nii!" A shadow detached from Tokoyami and zoomed over. "You're here too!"

"Hello, Akari," Izuku said, smiling. "I didn't know you'd be here."

"Tea-chan said it would be educational!" Akari announced. "And I get to learn how to do face paint! Oh and Eri-chan is here too! She just went to the bathroom with tired-sensei!"

Ochako waved from across the room where she was chatting with Momo. Koda stood nearby, looking nervous but determined.

"Midoriya-kun!" Momo called. "I'm so glad you decided to attend. The applications for hero work are quite extensive."

"Yeah, Mina dragged me here," Tokoyami admitted quietly when Izuku made his way over. "Something about 'goth makeup techniques' and 'you'll thank me later.'"

The door opened and Aizawa-sensei came in carrying Eri on his shoulders. Then just behind him Kayama-sensei walked in. Not Midnight- just Kayama Nemuri in casual clothes, her hair down, minimal makeup, looking comfortable. Much like how she normally taught- he wasn’t sure why he expected something different.

Must have been the flyer, he mused. 

"Good morning, everyone!" Her smile was warm, professional. "Thank you for choosing this seminar. I promise you'll learn some genuinely useful skills today, and we'll have fun doing it."

She moved to the front of the room, gesturing to the supplies. "Today we're covering disguise techniques, stage makeup, and the psychology of presentation. This isn't just about looking pretty- though that's a nice bonus. This is about controlling how others perceive you, which is a crucial skill for hero work."

Kayama picked up a makeup brush. "Some of you will do undercover work. Some will need to hide injuries to avoid causing panic. Some will want to separate your hero persona from your civilian self for mental health reasons. All of these require understanding how to manipulate your appearance intentionally."

She paused, her expression growing more serious. "And some of you will need to learn how to use physical rituals- like putting on makeup- as a mental switch. A way to step into your hero role and, just as importantly, step back out of it."

Izuku felt something click. The Felis mask. The way he'd used his hero persona to compartmentalize on Sunday.

"Let me demonstrate," Kayama said. She settled into the chair at the main station, facing the mirror so everyone could see. "Right now, I'm Kayama Nemuri. Teacher. Regular person. Watch what happens when I put on my Midnight face."

She worked methodically, narrating each step. Foundation, contouring to sharpen her features, dramatic eye makeup that made her gaze more intense. Dark lipstick. And finally, she held up a bottle of black nail polish.

"This is my trigger," she said, applying it carefully to each nail. "When I put on the black polish, I become Midnight. It's a physical ritual that tells my brain ‘work mode.’ Hero mode. Time to be someone who can handle anything."

As the polish dried, something shifted in her posture. Her shoulders straightened slightly, her expression grew more confident, her energy more commanding. Not dramatically- just enough to notice.

"See?" Her voice had that Midnight purr to it now, though not as exaggerated as during hero work. "Physical changes trigger mental ones. And when I take it all off-" She reached for some nail polish remover and took thirty seconds to clean her nails, "-I'm just Kayama again. Teacher. Person who needs rest and boundaries and a life outside hero work."

She cleaned her face efficiently, removing the makeup. With each swipe, that Midnight energy faded, until she was just Kayama again, smiling softly at them.

"The mask isn't just for show," she said. "It's protection. It lets you be brave when you need to be, and human when you need to be. The trick is learning to take it off again."

The room was silent for a moment, students processing this.

"Now," Kayama's energy shifted back to teacher-mode, "everyone pick a station and a partner. We're going to practice basic techniques, then work up to full disguises. Don't worry about perfection- this is about learning and having fun."

Izuku found himself paired with Toru at a station near the window. Mina and Ochako took the one beside them, already giggling about something. Tokoyami and Koda ended up together, both looking mildly terrified of the makeup supplies in front of them.

"Okay!" Kayama called out. "First lesson- contouring. This is how you change your face shape without prosthetics. Toru- do you have the energy to be visible?."

"Yup!" Toru said with pride in her voice as she flickered back into visibility.

Kayama walked them through it- where to apply darker shades to create shadows, where to highlight to bring features forward. "Contouring can make a round face look angular, a soft jawline look sharp. It's all about optical illusion, using light and shadow."

Izuku studied Toru's face, analyzing the planes of her face the way he'd analyze a battlefield. Where would shadows naturally fall? How could he manipulate that? Highlight it? Let her beauty shine?

He applied the darker shade along Toru’s jawline experimentally, then blended it the way Kayama had demonstrated.

"Not bad!" Kayama appeared behind him. "You've got good instincts. Try bringing that line higher- yes, there. See how it sharpens her features?"

Across the room, Aoyama was already creating what looked like a professional makeup application on Eri, explaining techniques to the fascinated girl. Momo worked with careful precision on Tokoyami, treating it like a science experiment. Ochako had somehow gotten more makeup on her hands than Akari’s face, but she was laughing about it.

"Now we’ll do our own makeup." Kayama announced. Once they had switched it up and Izuku let a now invisible Toru focus on his face. "People focus on eyes, but eyebrows frame your whole face. Changing their shape changes your entire expression. Midoriya, yours are pretty expressive- let's see what happens if we make them sharper."

Under her guidance, Izuku used an eyebrow pencil to extend and angle his brows differently. The effect was subtle but striking- he looked older, more severe.

"Whoa," Toru breathed. "You look like a completely different person."

"That's the point," Kayama said with satisfaction. "Now imagine adding a wig, maybe some colored contacts. Your own mother might not recognize you."

They moved through techniques- how to fake injuries with makeup, how to age yourself, how to look sick or healthy at will. Kayama demonstrated using prosthetics to change nose shape, how to use wigs effectively, even how to alter your height perception with clothing choices.

"The goal isn't just disguise," she explained. "It's control. You control how people see you, which means you control their expectations and assumptions."

During a break, while Kayama was helping Koda learn to make himself look less intimidating ("Softer eyebrows, gentle smile, lighter colors- see?"), Izuku found himself actually enjoying this.

It was like  Quirk analysis, but for appearances. Every choice had a reason, a purpose, a psychological effect. And the way Kayama had talked about the mask- about using physical rituals to separate hero work from civilian life- that resonated deeply.

"You're thinking very hard," Toru observed, appearing beside him with juice boxes.

"I'm just- what Kayama-sensei said about the mask. About using makeup as a mental switch." Izuku accepted the juice box. "That's kind of what I've been doing with Felis. Using the hero persona to compartmentalize. I just didn't realize there was a healthy way to do it."

"Is there an unhealthy way?"

"If you can't take the mask off again," Izuku said slowly, thinking about the past few weeks. "If it stops being a choice and starts being a trap. Kayama-sensei made it sound like the ritual of putting it on and taking it off is important- it reminds you that it's temporary. That you're still yourself underneath."

"Oh." Toru was quiet for a moment. "That's why you were so out of it on Sunday?"

Izuku nodded and opened his mouth to speak when-

"MIDORIYA-KUN!" Mina bounded over, her face covered in dramatic contouring that made her look like a fantasy warrior. "You have to let me give you eyeliner! Please? I promise I'll make you look amazing!"

"I don't think-"

"Please?" Mina deployed puppy eyes that rivaled Eri's. "I need to practice on someone with a normal face shape, unlike Akari, and Ochako keeps moving!"

"I keep laughing!" Ochako defended from across the room.

Izuku sighed and sat down. "Fine. But nothing too dramatic."

Mina's definition of 'not too dramatic’ turned out to be very dramatic. By the time she finished, Izuku had sharp winged eyeliner, subtle eyeshadow, and somehow looked both older and more intense.

"You look like a villain," Tokoyami observed, coming over to inspect. His own face was covered in much more dramatic goth makeup courtesy of Mina's earlier work. "A handsome villain, but still."

"That's the nicest thing you've ever said to me," Izuku joked dryly.

"Don't let it go to your head."

Kayama called everyone back to attention. "Alright, final exercise! Everyone's going to create a full disguise- different persona, different look, different energy. Think about who you want to be and build that character from the ground up. You have thirty minutes. Go!"

Izuku studied his reflection. He'd already changed his eyebrows and had the eyeliner. What if he leaned into the villain look? Made himself look older, more dangerous?

He worked carefully, adding more contouring, slicking his hair back with gel, darkening his features. Kayama helped him apply a temporary colored contact to one eye- just one, making him look even more unsettling.

The person looking back at him from the mirror was not Midoriya Izuku. This was someone harder, colder, someone who'd seen too much.

"Okay, that's genuinely creepy," Toru said. "You look like you'd steal lunch money and enjoy it."

Around the room, transformations were complete. Mina had made herself look like some kind of fairy creature. Aoyama looked like European royalty. Momo had aged herself by at least a decade and looked like a businesswoman. Ochako had given herself freckles and a completely different energy- bubbly instead of her usual warm steadiness.

But the most striking was Tokoyami. Between his natural bird features and the dramatic makeup, he looked like something from a fantasy film. Akari had helped, adding a bit of feather-friendly blue glitter details that made him look otherworldly.

"Magnificent!" Kayama surveyed the room. "Every single one of you has created a believable alternate persona. This is exactly the kind of work you might need to do for undercover missions. The key is committing to the character- makeup is just the start. You have to believe you're this person."

She glanced at the clock. "We're almost out of time. Everyone take photos if you want- document your work. Then you'll need to remove it all and clean up before the afternoon seminar. We don't want you walking into lab safety looking like members of a villain organization."

There was laughter as people pulled out phones, taking selfies and group photos. Izuku let Mina drag him into several pictures, making increasingly ridiculous faces.

"Remember," Kayama said as they started cleaning up, "the mask is a tool. Use it intentionally. Put it on when you need it, take it off when you don't. And if you find you can't take it off anymore, that's when you talk to someone. That's when it's become a problem."

Her eyes swept the room, landing on Izuku for just a moment. He wondered if she'd noticed something, if his recent struggles had been more visible than he thought.

As they cleaned their stations, removing makeup and putting away supplies, Izuku found himself thinking about the black nail polish. About rituals and masks and the space between who you are and who you need to be.

"Hey," Toru said quietly as they worked. "Thanks for coming. I know you probably thought this would be silly, but-"

"It wasn't," Izuku interrupted. "It was actually really useful. Thank you for dragging me here."

"That's what girlfriends are for," Toru's hoodie said cheerfully. "Forcing you to have fun and learn important life skills."

By the time they finished cleaning up, it was nearly lunch. Students filed out, chattering about the morning, comparing notes on techniques.

Izuku paused at the door, looking back at Kayama who was organizing the supplies.

"Sensei?"

She looked up. "Yes, Midoriya-kun?"

"Thank you. For what you said about the masks. About it being important to take them off."

Kayama's expression softened. "You're welcome. And remember- if you ever need to talk about it, I'm here. Sometimes the people who are best at wearing masks are the ones who most need reminding they can take them off."

Izuku nodded ready to head out to lunch when he hesitated.

“Kayama-sensei?” He asked hesitantly. “Can we- if you have time- I mean-”

“Would you like to have lunch and talk, Midoriya-kun?” She asked him instead.

Relieved he nodded. Kayama-sensei sent off a quick text and then waited in silence for a few minutes before a bot came bringing two bentos. Even then, the silence persisted- Izuku not sure how to ask, and Kayama-sensei clearly letting him have the space.

Eventually, halfway through the break and maybe three bites into his lunch, Izuku found the courage to ask.

“Can you help me craft a look for Felis? I- I thought maybe green nailpolish, but Eri painted my nails green and I’ve done it with my mom before and I’mjustnotsure!”

He had started to spiral, but a small sound of something dropping startled him out of it.

Kayama smiled gently at him and placed her hand on his arm. He sheepishly realized he had flailed out and threw a chopstick across the room. 

“What are you not sure of, Midoriya-kun?” She asked, gently taking the remaining chopstick and putting it gently down by his bento.

He found himself blushing. “I don’t- I don’t think I can associate green with my Hero persona- I use it too much daily too.”

She nodded thoughtfully. “What about black?” She asked.

He looked a bit confused. “Black?”

Kayama-sensei nodded. “Yes- I use black because it's a color I never use personally- I actually am not overly fond of the color but that helps me keep my hero persona distinct from my personal one. There’s more to it too but- well that’s a bit personal. So do you associate black with yourself? It’s a nice color that won’t clash with your uniform like if you went red.”

She shot him a sharp look. “Don’t do that by the way, you’ll be called the Christmas Cat or something absurd. No red nails. Absolutely not.”

Izuku nodded quickly, then thought about it. “I don’t really wear black- I think I may have tried it a couple of times, but it never really felt like me... but you said that might help? With the persona?”

Kayama nodded. “If that doesn’t work we can try some other things- maybe eyeliner and what not- but it's a good place to start?” Oh! And take some of this-” 

She thrust out a bottle of Midnight's Nail Remover into his hands. “The branding is gimmicky but the stuff is top notch and non harmful to your cuticles. If you’re going down this route you do not want the cheap dollar store remover. Trust me. I get a case of this a month as part of the brand deal, I can spare you a bottle every now and then, but try not to waste it, yeah? There are a few others who I supply as well.”

Izuku carefully put the bottle in his bag after securing the lid. “Yes sensei! I won’t waste a drop!” 

She chuckled, and handed him a new pair of chopsticks. “You’re a good kid, now finish up your lunch and get going- that mandatory seminar is in conference room 5 in ten minutes.”


Conference room 5 was packed.

Which was impressive given conference room 5 was a misnomer- the room could easily fit an All Might press conference.

But a hundred and eighty first-year students, what felt like half the school staff, and a handful of older students who had come by just to see what was up was pushing the room's limits.

Izuku vaguely recognized the layout as the same one he’d taken his written exam in- desks and chairs flooded the room. But for all that the room was set up for mass testing, there simply weren't enough seats- students lined the walls and sat on the floor. Kayama-sensei was resting against the wall, a hand on the shoulder of a student who was in the support uniform. Powerloader was testing the mic setup. Yamada-sensei was sitting in the front row with Principal Nezu perched on his shoulder. 

Izuku thought he also saw Aizawa-sensei hanging down from the ceiling, but when he took a second look he could only see deep shadows. The energy in the room was a mix of curiosity and excitement, everyone wondering what exactly had happened to warrant a mandatory seminar.

"Over here!" Ochako waved from a cluster of 1-A students near the middle of it all. Izuku navigated through the crowd to where the Sparks were seated. Shinso vacated his seat, gesturing for Izuku to take it while he sat on the table with a smirk.

Following his line of sight Izuku saw a visibly fuming Iida with the other Spark group. 

“Bro, that's so manly! Are you flirting? Do you like him?”

Shinso sputtered and fell off the desk. “What a mad banquet of darkness.” Tokoyami said with a smirk of his own. 

“No!” Shinso said, picking himself back up. “Not all of us flirt the same way you and Bakugo used to. Gross!” He shuddered. “Besides, I thought you knew I’m aro-ace.” He held up his phone with the green white and black case.

Kirishima blushed. “Sorry Bro! I forgot!”

Shinso waved him off. “It’s fine just- no talking about me flirting, please.”

Before it could get any more awkward, Kaminari leaned forward from the row behind. “Did you hear what happened?" His voice was low but excited. "Apparently this guy nearly brought down the entire school. Like, structural damage and everything."

"That seems like an exaggeration," Momo said from the row in front, but she looked concerned.

"We'll find out soon enough," Iida said, adjusting his glasses. "Regardless of the specifics, this is clearly a serious safety matter that required administrative intervention. And you!" He put his finger in Shinso’s face. 

“Don’t sit on the desks!”

Shinso raised a single eyebrow, then pointed up to where Aizawa-sensei was watching, now directly above them. “I think if it was against the rules one of our senseis would intervene."

Just then Powerloader cleared his throat, arms crossed, looking even more intimidating than usual. 

"Alright, settle down!" Powerloader's voice cut through the chatter. The room went quiet immediately. "You're all here because someone in your year nearly killed themselves and possibly a significant portion of this building earlier this week. Since apparently 'don't experiment unsupervised with volatile materials' isn't obvious enough, we're making it crystal clear."

Midnight pushed forward the student Izuku didn't recognize- lanky, with nervous energy radiating off him in waves. The student's support course uniform was pristine, like he'd been specifically told to look presentable for this.

He turned to the nervous student. "Tanaka. You're up."

The student- Tanaka- swallowed hard and stepped forward. His hands shook slightly as he pulled up the first slide of what was clearly a mandatory presentation.

The title read: "Lab Safety Protocols: A Case Study in What Not To Do"

"Um. Hello." Tanaka's voice cracked. "My name is Tanaka Kenji, and I'm here to talk about the massive mistake I made on Sunday that could have gotten people killed."

The first image appeared on screen. It showed a support lab- one Izuku recognized from his occasional visits with Hatsume- except it was devastated. Workbenches were overturned, equipment was melted or shattered, and there was a significant scorch mark on the ceiling that had clearly eaten through multiple layers.

Several students gasped.

"This is what happened," Tanaka said, his voice getting steadier as he fell into the rhythm of the presentation, though his shame was visible. "I was working on an energy converter- a device meant to transform kinetic energy into electrical power with higher efficiency than current models. I thought I had the calculations right. I didn't."

The next slide showed technical specifications. Izuku leaned forward, his analysis brain immediately engaging. The math was complex, but he could see where it went wrong- there, in the third equation, an assumption about energy dissipation that didn't account for-

"I assumed the failsafe capacitor would handle overflow," Tanaka continued. "I was wrong. When the system activated, it didn't just overflow- it created a feedback loop that amplified exponentially."

Another image. This one showed the device itself, or what remained of it. The metal casing had peeled back like a flower, revealing a melted core.

"The initial discharge was approximately 50,000 volts," Tanaka said, and several students flinched. "It destroyed my workstation in 2.3 seconds. But that wasn't the worst part."

He clicked to the next slide, showing a wider view of the lab.

"The explosion from my device sent shrapnel into three other work stations. Two of them had projects in progress- projects that were perfectly safe under normal conditions. But when you combine electrical surge, physical impact, and the specific materials they were working with..."

The next image showed the cascading damage. Multiple workstations destroyed, equipment scattered, the scorch mark on the ceiling significantly larger than one device could have created.

"The secondary explosions were what shook the building," Tanaka said, his voice barely above a whisper. "My failure didn't just destroy my work- it destroyed others in a chain reaction that could have killed multiple people if I hadn't been alone in the room."

"Holy shit," Kaminari breathed. As someone with an electric Quirk, he looked genuinely disturbed.

"Language," Iida whispered automatically, but he looked disturbed too.

Tanaka clicked to the next slide. "Here's what I did wrong." A bulleted list appeared:

  • Experimented without supervision
  • Failed to file proper safety documentation
  • Ignored established voltage limits for the lab
  • Bypassed multiple safety protocols to 'test quickly'
  • Didn't have a kill switch within reach
  • Worked alone after hours

"Every single one of these was a choice I made," Tanaka said, his voice thick with emotion. "Every single one was a violation of established protocol. And every single one increased the chance of catastrophic failure."

The next image showed the ceiling damage in detail. The scorch mark had burned through reinforced concrete.

"If I had been standing two feet to the left, I would have been directly in the path of the initial discharge," Tanaka said quietly. "I would be dead. If the surge had traveled differently through the electrical system, it could have caused fires in multiple labs. People were working late in the building. People who could have been hurt or killed because I thought I knew better than the safety regulations. As it was the secondary explosions only didn’t kill me because I got my reinforcement  Quirk up in time."

The room was completely silent now.

Powerloader stepped forward. "Twenty more volts. Just twenty. And the feedback loop would have been strong enough to hit enough secondary targets to compromise the building's structural integrity. We would have needed to evacuate UA entirely while engineers determined if it was safe."

He let that sink in.

"Now." Powerloader's tone shifted to something more instructional. "Let's talk about what should have been done. Tanaka, walk them through the proper protocol."

Tanaka clicked to a new slide. "First, all experimental work with volatile materials or high energy outputs must be filed with the supervising teacher 24 hours in advance. This allows for safety review and ensures someone knows what you're working on."

Another click. "Second, all high-risk experiments must be conducted with supervision present. Not in the next room- present. Someone who can hit the kill switch if things go wrong."

"Third, respect the established limits. Labs have voltage limits, pressure limits, temperature limits for a reason. If your experiment exceeds those limits, you need to request access to a specialized facility or redesign your approach."

"Fourth, always have multiple redundant safety measures. Not just a failsafe, but a backup failsafe, and a manual kill switch within arm's reach."

"Fifth, never work alone with dangerous materials. Ever. If something goes wrong, you need someone who can get help."

The presentation continued for another ten minutes, walking through proper documentation procedures, safety equipment usage, and emergency protocols. Tanaka's shame was visible throughout, but he didn't flinch from explaining exactly how badly he'd messed up.

Finally, they reached the end.

"Questions?" Tanaka asked, though he looked like he'd rather be anywhere else.

Mina raised her hand. "What about Hatsume? She has explosions all the time."

Izuku saw Tanaka flinch, but Powerloader stepped forward with a sharp look.

"Hatsume," he said, his voice cutting, "follows every single protocol we just discussed."

The room stirred with surprise.

"Every explosion Hatsume causes is small-scale and controlled. She files her documentation on time- early, even. She never works unsupervised with volatile materials. Her 'explosions' are calculated tests of failure points, conducted with proper safety equipment in designated testing areas." Powerloader's glare swept the room. "She has never once been to the nurse's office for an injury sustained in my lab. Not once. Because despite her enthusiasm, she respects the safety protocols."

He crossed his arms. "Hatsume's explosions are learning opportunities. They're controlled failures that teach her what doesn't work so she can iterate toward what does. That's good engineering. What Tanaka did was reckless endangerment."

"Sorry," Mina said, looking chastised.

"Any other questions?"

Yaoyorozu raised her hand. "What were the consequences for Tanaka-san, besides this presentation?"

Powerloader looked at Tanaka, who swallowed hard. "Two week suspension from lab access. Mandatory safety recertification. Hundred hours of community service cleaning and maintaining support equipment."

"You're lucky," Powerloader said bluntly. "If you'd been an upperclassman, you'd have been expelled. The only reason you're still here is because you're a first-year who made a catastrophically stupid mistake but showed genuine remorse and willingness to learn from it."

No one else raised their hands.

"Good." Powerloader gestured to the door. "You're dismissed. Remember what you learned here. Safety protocols exist because people died figuring out what doesn't work. Don't make us add your name to that list."

Students filed out in unusual silence, the earlier schadenfreude completely gone. The images of destruction had been sobering, the reminder of how quickly things could go wrong hitting hard.

"That was intense," Ochako said quietly as they walked back toward the dorms.

"Necessary though," Iida said. "The potential for harm in hero work extends beyond villain encounters. We work with dangerous equipment, volatile materials, high-energy  Quirks. Proper safety protocols could mean the difference between life and death."

"Did you see the ceiling damage?" Kaminari looked shaken. "That could have been someone's head."

"Powerloader was right about Hatsume," he said. "She's careful. We just don't see the careful part because the explosions are more memorable."

"I guess that makes sense," Mina said. "I just never thought about it before."

They walked in comfortable quiet for a bit, processing. The afternoon sun was warm on their faces, a stark contrast to the serious tone of the seminar.

"Well," Ochako said as they reached the dorms, "at least tomorrow's a normal day. Work studies with the HPSC sure, but just training, no mandatory seminars about near-death experiences."

"Small mercies," Izuku agreed.

He thought about this week’s work study with Kamui, about the calm routine of patrol work. About being present and focused and not spiraling.

About putting on the mask when he needed to, and taking it off when he could.

Tomorrow would be good. Tomorrow would be normal.

He had no idea how wrong he was.

Notes:

Hatsume is defended!
Izuku is relaxed!
Shinso is Aro-ace!
The Author is Evil!
But thankfully my cliffhangers only last one day :)
Or maybe that's unlucky, because this next one?
Oh boy, this arc is a doozy.

Chapter 162: Firestorm

Summary:

Izuku makes progress on asking for help!

OR

That Time Izuku Was Feeling Good So The Plot Had To Fix That

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The Sunday morning air was crisp and cold as Izuku adjusted his hero costume, breathing misting in the early light. He was feeling less nervous today. The first week had passed without a major event, and now... Things just felt mellow.

He caught a glimpse of his new black nail polish. Not Izuku, Felis.

"Pairs today," the coordinator had announced during the morning briefing. "You'll be patrolling a designated sector of the city. Pro heroes will be acting as villains- your job is to respond appropriately. Engage if you can handle it alone, call for backup if you can't. Other patrol pairs will respond to backup calls. This tests your judgment, communication, and ability to work with unfamiliar partners."

Felis had been paired with Intelli Saiko, or Mind Brew, from Seiai Academy. She stood beside him now, adjusting her gloves with precise movements, a thermos of tea secured at her belt.

"Midoriya-san," she said, her tone professional. "I've reviewed your performance data from last week's training, various news clips from your patrols, and the televised sports festival. Your tactical instincts are sound, but you tend toward self-sacrifice. Please try not to do that today."

"I've been working on that," Felis said, a bit startled by her directness. Then he blinked- “Wait we didn’t know about partners until just now- do you have that sort of intel on every student?”

"Of course not. Just the U.A. ones, your lot tends towards recklessness and you’re the biggest group at the camp. Statistically I was most likely to be paired with at least one U.A. student. Only 33% of pairs today are with a non U.A. student and 78% of those pairs are made of those who barely passed their licensing exam on their third try and are destined to be career sidekicks unless something drastically changes, like a Quirk awakening or a Spark. U.A. is the best for a reason- no other school allows so many students to apply for their licenses early. Most schools wait til about this point in the year- for their second years.”

She adjusted her monocle. “Only the truly exceptional try early- there were only six non-U.A. first-years in our testing facility. The truly desperate are retained for an additional year or more of schooling after they fail. Like that hero over there- in the blue jumper and steampunk goggles- he’s 19 and on his final chance. If he can’t manage to secure his permanent hero license this year he’ll be cut from his program and have to give up or pay for private tutors to make it.”

She pulled out a small notebook. "Not that the Quirk makes the hero, but those students lack drive and only power will help them overcome that. Our sector is downtown commercial district, blocks 15 through 22. High civilian-bot traffic, multiple escape routes, elevated positions available. I've marked optimal observation points."

She was efficient. Ruthlessly so.

They set out on their patrol route through zone 15, walking the streets that had been cleared of actual civilians for the exercise. Other student pairs were visible in adjacent sectors- Felis spotted Kaminari with a student he didn't recognize, and further down, Momo paired with someone from Ketsubutsu.

"So your Quirk," Felis said as they walked. "You said It enhances your intelligence when you drink tea?"

"Correct. The specific compounds trigger a temporary boost to cognitive function- processing speed, pattern recognition, strategic planning. Duration varies based on tea quality and quantity." She gestured to her thermos. "I've prepared an optimal blend for today's exercises."

"That's really cool. Do you have to account for the comedown? Like, does your intelligence drop back suddenly or-"

"Gradually, over approximately thirty minutes. I plan consumption accordingly to maintain consistent enhancement during critical moments." She paused at an intersection, scanning the area with sharp eyes. "Your Quirk is more complex. Multiple aspects- strength enhancement, mobility, energy projection. How do you manage the cognitive load of coordinating them?"

"Practice, mostly. And a lot of analysis beforehand so I know what to use when." Felis found himself relaxing into the conversation. It was nice to talk shop with someone who approached heroism analytically. "Sometimes instinct takes over during combat, but the foundation is understanding each aspect well enough that-"

His danger sense pinged.

Not urgent. Not immediate threat. But something.

"Left alley," he said quietly. "Movement."

Mind Brew’s hand went to her thermos immediately, taking a measured sip. Her eyes sharpened further. "Confirmed. Large mass, attempting concealment. Alone, so not a partnered pair. Likely a mock-villain."

They approached carefully. The alley was narrow, lined with dumpsters and fire escapes. Perfect ambush territory.

"I know you're there," Felis called out. "Come out peacefully and-"

Wood exploded from the shadows.

Kamui Woods emerged, his signature branching limbs extending in all directions. "Peacefully? I’m knot that kind of guy."

Kamui grinned, clearly enjoying his role as villain. “Now let's see how you grow!” His wooden limbs shot toward them, aiming to bind rather than harm- this was still training- but fast and numerous enough to be a real threat.

Felis activated Float, rising above the initial assault. Blackwhip lashed out, catching one of Kamui's branches and redirecting it.

"Mind Brew, high ground!" he called.

She was already moving, her enhanced intelligence calculating the optimal escape route. She scaled a fire escape with surprising agility while Kamui's attention was on Felis.

"Not bad, Felis!" Kamui said, more branches sprouting. "But let's branch out!"

“Lacquered Chain Prison!” Kamui’s signature move. Dozens of wooden branches converging from all angles, aiming to completely immobilize.

Felis couldn’t keep this up for long. Not without going to higher percentages of OFA, and this was just training- he shouldn’t push himself to injury.

Hound Dog would be so proud of me... but I need backup.

"This is Felis to any available units," he said into his comm while dodging. "Sector 15, requesting backup. Wood-type villain, multiple limbs, requires coordination to contain."

"Copy that, Felis," came the response. "Backup en route, ETA three minutes."

Three minutes. He could work with that.

Blackwhip extended again, this time wrapping around a fire escape and using it to swing himself out of immediate danger. Kamui's branches followed, tearing chunks out of the brick wall.

"You're fast," Kamui observed. "But speed won't be enough!"

A branch caught Felis’s ankle. He felt himself being pulled down, more branches converging.

Then a barrier of ice erupted between them.

No- not ice. Some kind of translucent energy shield.

"Backup has arrived!" Ingenium’s voice rang out as he burst into the alley at high speed, his partner right behind him. 

The girl had her hands outstretched, maintaining the barrier that had blocked Kamui's attack. He realized almost immediately that she was from Hoshigawa Academy of Heroics. He’d looked into the school once, when someone had suggested it as a “realistic option.”

It turned out that it was just an insult- Hoshigawa admitted two hundred students a year into their heroics program. Only a couple dozen a decade ever made it into true heroics. The rest washed out as sidekicks or simply washed out of the program entirely.

They never let anyone but third years get their provisionals, and they were all required to keep the school logo on their uniform for a decade. This student had hers over her heart.

Based on Mind Brew’s analysis she’s likely the only one from her school paired with a UA student- she must be exceptional-

The branch tightened around him, breaking him free of the Izkuku-style tangent. He was Felis.

"Ingenium! Good timing!" Felis broke free of the branch, landing beside his friend.

"Status?" Ingenium asked, already assessing the situation with his usual efficiency.

"Wood manipulation Quirk, high versatility, multiple attack vectors. He's playing defense and offense simultaneously." Felis's mind was racing. "We need to limit his movement options and strike when he's overextended."

"Agreed." Ingenium turned to his partner. "Shieldie, can you create multiple shields simultaneously?"

"Three maximum," she said, concentrating. "But they're weaker when split."

"That's fine. Felis, Mind Brew- do you have a plan?"

From her position on the fire escape, Mind Brew called down. "Kamui Woods' Quirk requires him to remain rooted when using maximum extension. Force him to overcommit, then strike at his base. I estimate six seconds of vulnerability when fully extended."

"Six seconds is more than enough," Ingenium said, his engines revving. "On my mark."

Felis activated 15% Full Cowl, lightning crackling around him. "Ready."

"Now!"

Felis and Ingenium split, moving in opposite directions. Kamui's branches followed Felis- the more obvious threat with his flashy Quirk activation.

"I’ll stop you villain! Your memes aren’t even cool! You’re just an old man rooted in your ways!” Felis taunted, drawing more branches his way. One, two, five, eight- Kamui was extending more and more limbs trying to catch him.

"I’ll show you rooted!" Kamui called, dozens of branches converging.

Felis activated Float at the last second, rising just above the convergence point. All those branches tangled together, and Kamui was fully extended, rooted in place exactly as Mind Brew predicted.

"NOW!" Ingenium shouted.

Recipro Burst. Ingenium moved so fast he was almost invisible, closing the distance to Kamui's rooted position in under a second. His leg swept out in a precise strike at Kamui's base.

The wood-hero staggered, his branches retracting reflexively.

Blackwhip shot out from Felis's position above, wrapping around Kamui's arms. Not enough to fully restrain- the hero was strong- but enough to limit his movement.

Mind Brew dropped from the fire escape, landing on Kamui's shoulders with a borrowed pair of Quirk-suppressing cuffs. "You're under arrest."

She slapped them on with clinical precision.

Kamui's branches stopped growing immediately, the ones already extended going limp and then flaking to ash.

"Well," he said with a laugh, raising his cuffed hands. "That was well coordinated. Nice work, kids."

"Thank you, Kamui-san," Ingenium said, helping him to a sitting position against the alley wall. "You made an excellent villain."

"Part of the job today." Kamui grinned up at them. "You'd be surprised how few people realize that wood manipulation means I need stable footing. Smart of your friend to catch that."

Mind Brew straightened up, slipping off Kamui’s shoulders and onto the ground while pulling out her notebook. "Containment successful, minimal property damage, appropriate force used, good team coordination-"

Ingenium’s eyes flashed green.

The change was instant and unmistakable. His dark eyes suddenly glowing bright green, like someone had turned on a light behind them.

A subtle shift in the air- almost imperceptible- made Felis glance up, instinctively alert.

Ingenium's whole body had gone rigid. His head snapped to the northeast, his expression shifting from post-combat satisfaction to pure alarm.

"Real danger," he said, his voice sharp and urgent. He looked back for a split second and Izuku could see the green glow in his eyes. "That direction. Severe. We need to go NOW."

"Your Spark?" Felis asked, already moving, adrenaline spiking.

"Yes. It's never been this strong before. Not even when that Nomu was swooping down on you." Ingenium was almost running, his engines igniting but not yet sending him off- clearly prioritizing giving them the intel over heading off alone. "Something is very wrong. Very, very wrong."

Shieldie hopped on Ingenium’s back and he let loose his Quirk zipping off.

Felis didn't hesitate. He activated blackwhip, sending it out to Mind Brew in offering. She nodded and he wrapped it around her before using Float and Full Cowl, shooting after Ingenium. Behind him he could hear Kamui calling something about getting those cuffs off but they were already too far away.

The comms crackled to life as they ran.

"Sector 7- we need- fire everywhere-"

Static. Screaming. Then another voice, panicked and disbelieving.

"Is that ENDEAVOR?! What's he doing here?!"

Felis's blood went cold. No. No, that's impossible. The restraining order. Endeavor couldn't be-

Wasn’t Shouto in zone 7?

"He's attacking students! Multiple injured! We need backup NOW!"

Ingenium pushed his Recipro Burst harder. Felis increased to 20%, then 30%, trying to keep pace. They had to get there. Had to help.

Had to figure out why the Number One Hero was apparently attacking students at a training facility he was legally barred from entering.

They rounded the corner into Sector 7.

And Felis’s world turned to fire.


Buildings were burning. No- not burning. Melted. Concrete running like wax, metal twisted and warped. The temperature spiked even from a block away, making the air shimmer.

And in the center of it all, a figure wreathed in flames.

"That's Endeavor," Shieldie breathed. "That's actually-"

"Something's wrong," Mind Brew said sharply. "Movement patterns are off. Real Endeavor doesn't fight like that. Too aggressive, too-"

The emergency broadcast cut through everything, blaring from every comm unit simultaneously.

"THIS IS NOT A DRILL. ALL STUDENTS EVACUATE IMMEDIATELY. ALL PRO HEROES REPORT TO ZONE 7 FOR IMMEDIATE SUPPRESSION. PROVISIONAL HEROES EVACUATE IMMEDIATELY. REPEAT: THIS IS NOT A DRILL."

Through the smoke and heat haze, Felis could see bodies. Students down, injured, some not moving. He counted quickly- at least a dozen visible, probably more obscured by debris.

Two buildings had partially collapsed, their supports melted through.

And there- pressed against a wall, ice spreading everywhere- Shouto. Red hair dark with sweat or blood, face white, eyes wide and fixed on Endeavor.

"SHOUTO!" Felis started forward.

A hand flashed in front of him. Edgeshot, appearing from seemingly nowhere, his ninja training evident in every precise movement. He crossed his arms, then tapped his watch.

Protect civilians. Flee by all means necessary.

"But-" Felis protested.

Edgeshot shook his head and crossed his arms again. Then he tapped his watch more harshly before turning his back on Felis to engage.

Endeavor sent another wave of fire, and Felis watched a chunk of building come down, nearly crushing three students who scrambled away.

"We have to get them out," Felis said. His danger sense was screaming, had been screaming since they arrived, but there were injured students everywhere and-

Blackwhip erupted from his arms.

Dozens of them. Every bit of control he'd been practicing, every exercise in precision, all of it coming together. Dark tendrils spread out like a net, seeking, finding injured students.

"Mind Brew, Ingenium- help me coordinate!" Felis called. "I can carry multiple, but I need eyes on who needs evac first!"

"Six students to your left, two critical, four moderate injuries," Mind Brew reported immediately, her tea-enhanced intelligence processing the scene faster than normal. "Three behind that debris pile, one appears unconscious. Two more near the collapsed building entrance."

Blackwhip split, each tendril moving with purpose. Felis was careful- so careful- wrapping around injured students gently, supporting broken limbs, cradling them like he was lifting something precious.

Because he was.

Ingenium was already moving, his speed letting him reach students and assess their conditions rapidly. "This one has a punctured lung! This one's arm is definitely broken! Shieldie- we need a shield on that falling debris!"

A barrier erupted from Shieldie just as another chunk of building started to fall, protecting a cluster of students long enough for Blackwhip to reach them.

Felis had eight students now, suspended in dark tendrils, and he was moving toward Shouto. 

His friend hadn't moved, hadn't responded to anything, ice still spreading in desperate patterns.

"Shouto!" Felis reached him. "Shouto, we need to go!"

Nothing. Shouto's eyes were fixed on Endeavor, watching as he fought the pro heroes. Watching as he proved every fear he'd ever had.

"My greatest failure!" the thing roared, flames intensifying. "My disappointing son! Is this what you amount to? Frozen with fear while others fight?"

Shouto flinched like he'd been struck. More ice spread, jagged and uncontrolled.

Felis didn't hesitate. He shifted the Blackwhip carefully, redistributing the weight of the eight injured students he was already carrying, and then he scooped Shouto up in his arms. Princess carry, because Shouto's legs weren't working, because his friend was shaking and non-responsive and needed to be moved now.

"I've got you," Felis said quietly. "I've got you."

Shouto didn't respond. His eyes stayed fixed on Endeavor even as Felis turned away.

"Eleven students secured," Mind Brew reported, appearing beside him with two more injured students supported between her and Ingenium. "Shildie has three more behind a barrier. We need to move now- that building is going to come down completely."

As if on cue, there was a terrible groaning sound. The building Endeavor had melted earlier started to collapse in earnest, tons of concrete and steel falling.

"GO!" Edgeshot's voice cut through the chaos.

They ran.

Felis with Shouto cradled in his arms and eleven students suspended in Blackwhip tendrils. Mind Brew and Ingenium supporting two more between them. Shieldie with three being carried in a barrier,- she can move them?- moving as fast as she could maintain it.

Behind them, the building came down with a crash that shook the ground. Dust and smoke billowed out, obscuring everything.

And through it all, Felis could still hear it. Endeavor-'s voice, carrying over the destruction.

"Run all you want! You can't escape me! I will burn you all!"

They made it three blocks before Felis had to stop, his arms shaking from holding Shouto, Blackwhip wavering from the strain of carrying so many. Gently- so gently- he lowered the injured students to the ground in the designated evacuation zone.

Medical personnel swarmed immediately, triaging with rapid efficiency.

"Multiple burns, Quirk exhaustion, broken bones, possible internal injuries," she rattled off. "Get them stabilized! You four-" she pointed at Felis, Mind Brew, and Ingenium, and Sheildie, "-are you injured?"

"Minor," Felis said. He hadn't even noticed the burns on his arms from the heat. "But Shouto-"

He looked down at his friend, still cradled in his arms. Shouto was shaking, eyes open but unseeing, ice crystals forming and melting on his skin in waves.

"Severe shock," a medic said after doing a quick check up. “Only time will heal this. Get him to the medical tent, now."

Felis carried him there, laid him on a cot as gently as he could. Shouto's eyes tracked movement but didn't focus on anything. His lips moved soundlessly.

"What's he saying?" a medic asked.

Felis leaned closer, trying to hear.

"He said he enjoyed it," Shouto whispered, so quiet. "He said he enjoyed hurting us. He said it was all fake. He said-"

His voice cut off. His whole body was shaking now.

Felis froze, trying to make sense of Shouto’s words. Everything felt wrong, like the world had flipped upside down. And then…

Behind them, another explosion echoed from Zone 7. More shouts. More chaos.

Endeavor was still fighting.

And Shouto was still breaking.

Felis held his friend's hand. What changed? Why is Endeavor- what?

He noticed that the heat had flaked off his nail polish, and Izuku just felt so lost.

Notes:

Poor Shouto.
What the hell is happening with Endeavor?
Stay tuned to find out!

(Side note... Is anybody out there? I feel so alone posting this sometimes. Like, I objectively know y'all are out there. I see the kudo's and the view counts. But... idk it feels lonely when my regular commenter hasn't been around in a few weeks.)

Chapter 163: Interlude: The Weight of Illusions

Summary:

Camie wants to help her sick sister and be a hero

OR

That Time The Hero Public Safety Commission Decided To Fuck Around And Find Out

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Camie wants to help her sick sister and be a hero

OR

That Time The Hero Public Safety Commission Decided To Fuck Around And Find Out

 

The HPSC Training camp was amazing.

She had been interning with Ms. Joke who was a hoot! And now she got to interact with other students! It was so cool to be partnered with UA students!

They had like, totally demolished the competition at the licensing exam! So cool!

She was paired with that Felis kid- some of the kids at Shiketsu were calling him The Flerkin Hero after seeing him in action. She wondered if the media would pick up on it. It would be so cool to work with someone who got a Media-Assigned label! Those were rare!

And then there was Spectra! Camie had tried to make her illusions mimic other girls' Quirk after seeing it in action, but there was always a sort of haze- she couldn’t perfectly, seamlessly, totally make herself invisible like that! It was, like, amazing!

She could have done without Shishikross on the team, he always harshed her mellow. But it was like okay, the team worked together in the end! Like amazingly well!

She had recently learned she could make her illusions move- actually move independently while she focused on other things- and had been excited to show it off.

By the end of the assignment she felt so proud. So capable. Like she was finally becoming the hero she'd always wanted to be.

And then, at the end of the day, their handler had motioned for her to stay back. 

She had warily cast an eye to Ms. Joke who had nodded and fallen into step as the three of them walked off into a side room of the main building

"Madam President wants to speak with you," he'd said. "Nothing bad- actually sounds like an opportunity."

The woman had been professional, friendly even. She wasn’t there in person, of course. But from a screen that dropped down in the side conference room she was at. Ms. Joke was reviewing an open folder that another HPSC worker placed on the table in front of them.

"Your Quirk is remarkable, Utsushimi-san. Those mobile illusions? We were very impressed." She'd smiled. "We'd like to offer you some additional work for next week's training."

"Additional work?"

"We're planning more complex scenarios. Multiple mock-villains, civilians in danger, red herrings to keep the students on their toes." The coordinator had pulled out a tablet, showing a detailed schedule. "We'd like you to create hero illusions throughout the exercises. Send them through sectors, make students think backup is arriving for the villains. Keep them guessing, test their decision-making."

"Oh." Camie had blinked. "Like, just illusions of heroes walking around?"

"Exactly. Nothing dangerous- they can't interact physically anyway, right? Just visual challenges. Make the students think twice before acting." Madam President smiled. "And we'd pay double your stipend for the week. Possibly more if it works as well as we think it will."

Double the stipend.

Camie had thought immediately of Kaori. Her little sister, only eight years old, with a degenerative Quirk mutation that was slowly killing her. The doctors said there was a surgery- experimental, Quirk-based, expensive as hell- that might save her life.

Might.

Their family had been saving for two years. They were still hundreds of thousands short.

Her stipend was a generous sixty-thousand yen. Enough to cover all her personal costs so she didn’t put a drain on her family. Doubling that....

"That's..." Camie had swallowed hard. "That's a lot of money."

"It's also excellent Quirk practice. You'd be maintaining multiple illusions simultaneously, controlling them remotely, adapting to changing scenarios." The coordinator had smiled again. "Everyone wins. You get paid, you improve your skills, and we get more dynamic training exercises."

Camie had talked it over with Ms. Joke before agreeing. She'd seen no issue with it.

"Your illusions can't hurt anyone," she'd said reasonably. "They're visual only. Worst case, a student wastes time chasing one before realizing it's fake. That's not dangerous- that's a learning experience. Besides- this contract has the standard hazard pay stipulations. They didn’t skimp corners.”

She'd signed the contract that night. Sent a picture to her parents with a grinning selfie. Got a bonus gig! Extra money for Kaori's fund!

Her mom had sent back three heart emojis and a crying face.

Her dad insisted she take care of herself first. “Don’t go too far out of your way! We’ll manage!”

She sent back reassurance that it wasn’t additional work, and she’d be fine.


Camie was standing in the Sunday morning light with her hero costume adjusted and her game face on, feeling good about her choice. This was hero work too, wasn't it? Using her Quirk to help train the next generation while earning money for her sister's surgery.

Win-win, like the coordinator said.

"Pairs today," the coordinator announced during the morning briefing. Camie spotted her in the crowd of HPSC staff, looking professional and efficient. "You'll be patrolling designated sectors. Pro heroes will be acting as villains- your job is to respond appropriately."

Camie had been paired with Todoroki Shouto from UA. Which was like, cool. She wasn’t sure what sort of pronoun to use though. From what she’d heard the icy hot hero was genderfluid. Which was like, awesome.

She had an uncle who was gender fluid. Or at least, she did last she’d checked. Could be an Aunt today. That’s just how amazing gender fluidity was. She’d been so amazed that Shouto couldn’t just control fire and ice- but also got a minor illusion aspect to his powers! Live! On TV!

She was honestly intimidated, Shouto was like her idol among peers!

But when she approached Shouto before they headed out, Shouto had just nodded politely and said, "Let's work well together."

Not intimidating at all, actually. Just... reserved.

The coordinator had pulled her aside one more time before they left, pressing a small tablet into her hands.

"Here's your list," she'd said quietly. "Heroes to create throughout the day. Timing is flexible- just make sure they're wandering through sectors, being visible. We want students responding to multiple stimuli."

Camie had glanced at the list. All Might. Best Jeanist. Hawks. Edgeshot. Mirko. Endeavor. Several others she recognized.

"Got it," she'd said, tucking the tablet away.

"You're doing great work, Utsushimi-san."


Their patrol sector was industrial- warehouses, wide streets, not many civilian-bots. Good sightlines though, which Shouto seemed to appreciate.

"We can see trouble coming from far away here," he'd observed. He! Red meant he/him she'd learned! Scanning the area with practiced efficiency.

"Yeah, totally!" Camie had agreed, then paused as they passed an alley. "Gonna check this quick- could be ambush territory."

She'd ducked into the alley, out of Todoroki's sight, and quickly created her first illusion. All Might, walking casually down a parallel street. She sent it off, feeling it move independently through her Quirk, and then rejoined Todoroki.

"All clear!" she'd said brightly.

They'd continued on, and Camie found herself actually enjoying the patrol. Shouto was quiet but not unfriendly. He asked good questions about her Quirk, seemed genuinely interested in how the mobile illusions worked.

"So you can control multiple at once now?" he'd asked.

"Yep! Well, like, not super precisely. They kinda just wander on a path I set. But I can adjust if I need to." She'd grinned. "Still practicing though. Wanna be able to do like, a whole team of fake heroes eventually."

"That would be formidable in certain scenarios. Civilians would think help had arrived, villains would be uncertain about numbers."

"Right?!" It was nice, having someone understand the tactical applications. "That's exactly what I'm thinking!"

They'd checked another alley. Camie had created Best Jeanist this time, sending him through a different sector. Then Mirko, bouncing along rooftops in the distance.

Each time she checked an alley, Shouto waited patiently, not asking what took her so long. Professional. Trusting.

Around the third alley check, he'd started talking more. Small things at first- comments about the exercise structure, observations about other students' Quirks they'd seen last week.

"That Iida guy seems intense," Camie had offered, keeping the conversation going.

"Dedicated," Shouto had corrected. "He’s a legacy, so he feels he has to work harder as a baseline. As a fellow legacy I can respect that."

"Yeah, that's like, a way better way to put it." She'd meant it. Shouto had this way of seeing people clearly without being mean about it. Seeing past the surface to what mattered.

They'd turned a corner and spotted their first mock-villain- Ms. Joke- was there. Shouto had frozen her legs while Camie created an illusion blocking them from sight- hazy, but it cost effort to spot. They'd taken her down in under thirty seconds.

"Nice!" Camie had high-fived him, and he'd actually smiled a little.

"Your illusion was effective. She wasted valuable time tracking looking for the haze."

“He’s right- great job Illuso! I’ll head back to get these handcuffs off me. Don’t expect it to be so easy to get the jump on me next time!” Ms. Joke called as she scampered away.

Camie blushed. “You were super fast with that ice too. Like, didn't even have to think about it."

"Years of practice." His expression remained neutral, but not closed off. Just... matter-of-fact.

They were developing a rhythm- not in taking down heroes turned faux villains, but in navigating responsibilities. In listening and working together. A few minutes later they heard a call for backup and Camie instinctively created an illusion of them coming from the east while Best Jeanist took half a step back into the ice trap Shouto had actually set up and Shishikross slapped a pair of cuffs over his mentor's hands while another UA student smirked. 

“Hey Shouto! Mind if I borrow your Quirk? I’m running low.” Said the UA student. 

“Sure thing, Phantom Theif!” Shouto easily high-fived the student Phantom Thief

“Want mine too?” She asked, offering her hand out. Phantom Thief stared at her oddly for a second, before shaking her hand. 

"You're really good at reading situations," Shouto had observed as they got back to their patrol route.

"Oh! Thanks!" Camie had felt herself genuinely glow at the compliment. "I've been working on that. Sometimes I get too, like, enthusiastic? And create too much chaos when things should be chill."

"I have the opposite problem." Shouto had said it so simply. "I tend toward overwhelming force when precision would be more appropriate."

"Really? You seem super controlled though."

"Now, yes. But it's... learned." He'd paused, then added, "My training wasn't always about control."

There was something there- not quite an opening, but the suggestion that one might exist. Camie found herself curious. Wanting to know more.

They'd found a fake hero about twenty minutes later- some guy in a cheap costume bothering civilian-bots, trying to get them to pay for "protection services."

"That's not how hero work works," Camie had muttered.

"No," Shouto had agreed, already moving forward. "It's not."

The confrontation had been almost boring in its simplicity. Shouto had asked for a license number. The man had blustered. Shouto had frozen his feet to the ground with the kind of casual efficiency that suggested he'd done this before.

"You're under citizen's arrest for impersonating a licensed hero and extortion."

Camie had created an illusion of civilian-bots with phones out, recording. The fake hero's face had gone pale.

"W-wait, I was just-"

"Save it for the police," Shouto had said, already pulling out some hand-cuffs to slap on the ‘Hero.’

But before he could the fake hero seemed to stretch or unravel and Shouto realized suddenly that it wasn’t a fake hero at all.

“You still need to work on your situational awareness, Shouto! See you later!” Edgeshot zipped away before he could rebalance.

"You okay?" she'd asked.

"Fine. Just..." He'd been quiet for a moment. "That was unexpected. And I hate the idea of heros extorting others. Leaves a bad taste in my mouth."

"Yeah! Like, that's the opposite of what heroes should do, right? They should protect people from that kind of stuff."

"Right." Something in his voice suggested deeper meaning, but he didn't elaborate. Just nodded, like she'd confirmed something important.

They'd continued their patrol, the conversation flowing easier now. Shouto had asked about Shiketsu, about her friends there. She'd asked about UA, about the sports festival she'd seen clips of.

"Your ice and fire combo during the one on one battles was insane," she'd said. "Like, totally explosive. Must've taken forever to learn to use both at once like that."

"Actually, I only started using my fire side recently." He'd said it casually, but there was weight behind it. “As in during that battle.”

"Wait, really? But you're so good with it!"

"The Quirk itself isn't new. Using it is." He'd paused, considering. "I had... reasons for avoiding it. But I'm working past that now."

"Oh." Camie had sensed she was touching on something personal. "But like, you're using it now? That's growth, right? That's huge!"

"Yes." He'd actually looked at her then, something almost like gratitude in his expression. "It is."

She'd felt her heart do a little flip. There was something about the way he looked at her- direct, honest, like he actually saw her and not just the bubbly persona everyone usually fixated on.

Another alley check. Another illusion sent out- Hawks this time, because he was easy and recognizable and she was getting good at his wing details.

When she'd rejoined Todoroki, he'd been examining a piece of training equipment that had malfunctioned.

"This sector's maintenance is poor," he'd observed. "The bots are glitchy, the equipment is outdated."

"Yeah, it's like they just threw this together super fast."

"Possibly." He'd straightened. "The HPSC has been... aggressive with scheduling these joint trainings. Not allowing much preparation time."

"You don't trust them much, huh?"

Shouto had looked at her, really looked at her. "No," he'd said simply. "I don't."

There was a story there. Camie could feel it. Something about family, about training, about whatever had made him avoid his fire Quirk for years.

She wanted to know. Wanted to understand this person who saw things so clearly, who spoke so carefully, who seemed to carry weight he was just learning to set down.

"Hey," she'd said, "wanna grab water? There's a station two blocks over."

"Sure."

They'd walked together in comfortable silence. Camie snuck glances at him- the way he moved, efficient and controlled. The way his eyes never stopped scanning, never stopped assessing. Professional. Competent. Safe.

When they'd reached the water station, she'd handed him a bottle and their fingers had brushed. Just for a second. He'd looked at her, and she'd felt her face heat up.

Okay. Okay, so maybe she had a little bit of a crush.

More than a little bit.

She ducked into a side alley to compose herself, and absently sent the next hero on the list out- Endeavor.

"So," she'd started when she got back, then chickened out. "Um. You're really good at this. The hero stuff."

"Thank you. So are you." He'd taken a sip of water. "Your Quirk is more versatile than people probably give you credit for."

"Oh my god, yes! Like, everyone just thinks it's for pranks or whatever, but there's so much tactical application!" She'd been gesturing enthusiastically. " I can create diversions, I can make villains think there's backup when there isn't-"

"You can also deescalate situations," Shouto had added. "Making someone think they're surrounded, or that a more powerful hero has arrived. Force them to reconsider without actual violence."

"Exactly!" She'd beamed at him. He got it. He actually got it.

They'd finished their water, and Camie had felt the moment slipping away. If she was going to ask, it had to be now.

"Hey, so, um." Deep breath. "Would you maybe want to get coffee sometime? Like, outside of training?"

Shouto had blinked, clearly surprised. "Coffee?"

"Yeah! Like, just to hang out. Talk about Quirk stuff, or hero stuff, or like, whatever." She'd been talking too fast, she knew she was talking too fast. "No pressure though! Just thought it might be cool since we work pretty well together and-"

"I'd like that," Shouto had said, and there was the smallest smile on his face. Genuine. Warm.

Camie had felt like she was glowing. "Really?"

"Really." Then his expression had shifted, become more serious. "But before we do that, there's something you should know. About my family situation."

"Oh?" Camie had leaned against the wall, giving him her full attention. "You don't have to like, explain anything if you don't want to-"

"I want to." He'd taken a breath. "It's better if you know now. In case... in case it becomes relevant."

He took another long breath. “It’s about my dad, mostly.”

Camie had blinked. "Your dad? You mean Endeavor?"

"Yes." Todoroki's voice had been quiet but steady. "There's a restraining order. He's not allowed on HPSC grounds while I am here. Not allowed near me during training."

"Oh." Camie hadn't known what to say to that, and she felt a pit building in her stomach. "That's... is that a good thing?"

"Yes." No hesitation. "He's trying to be better. Trying to change. But I needed space. Needed to know I could train without..." He'd trailed off, then seemed to decide to finish the thought. "Without worrying he'd show up and make everything about his expectations. His disappointments. His training methods."

The way he said "training methods" made something cold settle in Camie's stomach.

"He hurt you," she'd said quietly. Not a question.

Shouto had been silent for a long moment. Then: "Yes. For years. My mother too. My siblings. All in the name of creating the perfect hero."

"That's messed up."

"It was." He'd looked at her then, something almost like relief in his expression. "But the restraining order means I don't have to worry about it here. I can just focus on training. On being my own kind of hero."

Camie had felt a smile start to form- ready to say something supportive, something about how that was really brave of him- when the reality of what she had just done moments ago crashed down on her. 

She'd created it two minutes ago, following the route automatically while focusing on her conversation with Todoroki. Hadn't thought about it. Just another hero illusion, wandering through sectors, visual presence only.

Understanding and horror crashed through her simultaneously.

Illusions can hurt people.

Not physically. But this- watching his abuser's face appear when he'd just said he felt safe because that person couldn't be here- that would hurt. That would hurt so badly.

Endeavor’s his trigger. She suddenly realized, feeling cold. The HPSC knew. A wave of guilt overtook her entire being. I’m just a tool- and I didn’t even bother to question why. I’m a monster, I’m a monster, I’m a monster!!!!!!

Self hatred like she had never felt before bloomed within her as she narrowed on this one fact that overtook her whole being. She was a monster.

She looked up from her clenched fists to see fear in Shouto’s eyes and flipped around to see her illusion walking down the street. Right when it should be.

Desperately she tried to cancel her Quirk, but it wouldn’t cancel.

But she had to cancel it. Had to stop it before-

"No," he whispered. "No, he can't be here. Restraining order. He's not supposed to-"

"It's an illusion!" Camie said desperately. "It's mine! I'm canceling it right now-"

She reached for the Quirk connection, the thread that let her dismiss her illusions.

It wasn't there.

The Endeavor illusion was still walking. Still solid. Still present in a way her illusions had never been before.

"Why isn't it-" Camie's hands were shaking. "It should disappear! It's supposed to-"

The illusion turned its head. Looked directly at Shouto.

And smiled.

Not Endeavor's confident hero smile. Something colder. Something cruel.

"Well," it said- and Camie's Quirk had never given her illusions voices- "isn't this interesting."

The temperature spiked. Real heat. Real flames erupting from the illusion's body.

"What-" Camie stumbled back. "That's not- I didn't-"

The Endeavor-thing took a step toward Shouto, who had pressed himself against the warehouse wall, ice spreading uncontrollably from his right side.

"You thought you were safe," it said, voice distorted like crackling fire. "You thought a piece of paper could stop me. How naive."

"Camie," Shouto’s voice was barely audible. "Camie, make it stop."

"I'm trying!" She was pulling at the Quirk connection with everything she had, but it was like trying to grab smoke. "It's not responding! It's not-"

The thing lunged forward.

Camie dragged Shouto behind the corner of a building- but the Endeavor-thing burned through it like it was paper.

Because he wasn't an illusion anymore.

He was real.

And he  was looking at Shouto like prey.

"My disappointing son," he snarled. "Did you really think I'd stay away? Did you really think you could escape me?"

"Stop!" Camie was screaming now. "STOP! You're not real! I made you! You have to listen to me!"

But he didn't listen.

He sent a wave of fire at Todoroki, who barely managed to throw up an ice wall in time.

And Camie realized with absolute horror what she'd done.

She'd Sparked.

Her illusions could become real now.

And the first thing she'd made real was Shouto's worst nightmare.

Dread spiraled in her gut and she felt herself collapse like a puppet with its strings cut.

She could feel that the connection had moved from her to Shouto. It was feeding on the boy's worst fears. Making Endeavor real in all the worst ways. Using the boy's worst nightmares as a palette for how to behave.

She whimpered. Monster monster monster monster monster.

Desperately she tried to pull the connection back to her, to do anything, something, anything to stop this.

A voice that sounded like a hollowed out husk of herself flooded her brain.

Your fault your fault your fault. You got greedy. You were thinking of yourself.

Stop! I was thinking of my sister!

Were you really? The hollow voice echoed. Or were you thinking of yourself? How much money did mommy and daddy have to pour in to those personal trainers to get you into Hero school? How many hundreds of thousands of Yen did they waste on a monster like you?

She was so wrapped up in her own head she never even noticed the corner of a fake apartment building teeter and fall, smashing to pieces right next to her.

Never even pinged an extra dozen loose bricks falling after it.

Even as darkness consumed her, buried in rubble, all she could hear was the echoed mantra of your fault.

 



Omake:

The Handler's Play

Emi had been three sectors away when the emergency call came through.

"Sector 7- multiple casualties- building collapse- requesting immediate medical-"

She'd run. But by the time she got there whatever had caused it was gone.

However- her GPS chip used to track her intern indicated Camie was nearby... she went white when she realized it was tracking to a pile of rubble. Quickly she got to digging, and found Camie unconscious buried in rubble that shouldn't have been able to collapse like that. The training grounds were supposed to be reinforced. Safe.

There were a couple of other students scattered throughout the sector, some injured from debris, others just... screaming. Panicking.

"Endeavor attacked us-"

"But he can't be here, there's a restraining order-"

"It had to be real, it used fire-"

“But he vanished!”

Emi had gotten Camie stabilized first. There looked to be some trauma to her head, along with a broken arm and some serious burns at minimum. 

 

The ambulance arrived. Emi rode with Camie, one hand holding the girl's.

A paper slipped out of Camie’s pocket- a list of heros with the HPSC logo stamped on it. She pocketed and overheard the EMS talking about Quirk overload and signs of a Spark.

She put everything together when she heard Eraserhead’s gruff voice on the coms. “What the fuck was Endeavor doing on the grounds? There’s a restraining order between him and one of the students for fuck’s sake.”

Between one blink and the next, she was pulling up her records on her phone.

She always recorded everything while in costume. Standard practice. Document the day, protect yourself legally, have evidence if something went wrong.

Something had gone very, very wrong.

She found the footage from the morning briefing first. The HPSC coordinator handing Camie a sheet of paper. Couldn't hear what was said- they'd been too far away, voices too quiet. But she didn’t have to- she had the paper right here- in her hands.

Camie's face was eager, hopeful, trusting.

Emi's jaw tightened.

She scrolled through more footage. Found herself reviewing the contract she'd looked over last week. Standard hazard pay stipulations. Nothing that had raised red flags.

But- Shouto had a restraining order against his father. The HPSC apparently knew based on what Eraser was saying... 

And they’d used her intern to violate the order against everyone’s wishes

"Those absolute-" Emi bit off the curse, aware of the paramedics in the ambulance.

Her phone was already pulling up more files. The footage from before the contract signing. The coordinator's smile. The way they'd emphasized the money.

Sixty thousand yen doubled. For a girl whose sister was dying.

They'd bought her cooperation. Bought her silence. Bought her guilt.

She felt a shudder of cold flow through her and she knew. 

She knew if they thought they could, they'd make Camie take the blame.

She stepped into the hallway, pulled out her phone, and started making calls.

First call was to Luminescence. "I need you to hold something for me. If anything happens to me in the next 48 hours, take it to Principal Nezu. Don't ask questions, just say yes."

"...Yes."

The second call was to Present Mic. Same message.

Third to Eraserhead. He may not like her- she wasn't blind- but he knew when shit went down undergrounds had each other's backs. "Mic already told me, just send me my damn copy.”

By the time she'd finished her sixth call, she had the footage distributed to heroes she trusted. Heroes who would ask questions if she disappeared. Heroes who would make noise if the HPSC tried to silence her.

Her comm unit crackled. HPSC frequency. She'd almost forgotten she was still technically on duty.

"-confirmed Quirk accident in Sector 7-"

"-Utsushimi's illusions became unstable-"

"-investigating whether she lost control or if this was intentional-"

Emi's hands clenched into fists.

They were already spinning the narrative. Already setting Camie up as the fall guy.

A sixteen-year-old girl who'd been manipulated into traumatizing another student, who'd Sparked under the weight of her guilt, who was lying unconscious in a hospital bed-

And they were going to blame her.

Not on Emi's watch.

She pulled up the hospital's visitor log, checking who had come and gone. No HPSC officials yet. They'd be coming soon though. To "check on the injured students." To "ensure everything was documented properly."

To make sure Camie took the fall.

Emi looked at her phone. At the evidence she'd already secured. At the network of heroes who now had copies.

Then she pulled up the HPSC emergency contact number.

"This is Ms. Joke. I need to speak with someone in authority. Immediately."

"Ms. Joke, we're aware of the situation-"

"I'm sure you are. That's why I need to speak with someone in authority. Because I have video evidence of the entire setup, and I think we need to have a conversation about how this is going to be handled."

Silence on the other end.

"Please hold."

Emi smiled. It wasn't her usual cheerful expression.

It was something sharper. Something that had teeth.

She'd been a pro hero for fifteen years. She knew how these things worked. Knew how organizations protected themselves. Knew how easy it was for a single student to become a scapegoat.

But she also knew leverage when she had it.

And she had a lot of leverage.

The line clicked back on. A different voice now. Older. More authoritative.

"Ms. Joke. I understand you have concerns about today's incident."

"Concerns is one word for it." Emi kept her voice pleasant. Friendly, even. "I have footage of your coordinators giving a sixteen-year-old girl a list of heroes to create. Including Endeavor. In Todoroki Shouto's patrol sector. Where there's a restraining order."

Another pause.

"I'm sure there's been a misunderstanding-"

"I'm sure there hasn't." Ms. Joke's smile widened. "I've already distributed copies of this footage to six trusted colleagues. They have instructions to deliver it to Principal Nezu if anything happens to me. Or if I don't check in daily. Or if young Utsushimi faces any consequences for what happened today."

"Ms. Joke-"

"I'm not finished." Her voice stayed pleasant. Reasonable. "Here's what's going to happen. The HPSC is going to take full responsibility for this incident. You're going to pay for all of Camie's medical care- physical and psychological. You're going to pay for her sister's surgery. You're going to set up a fund for her future, in case she never recovers enough to be a hero. And you're going to make absolutely certain that no blame falls on that girl for what you manipulated her into doing."

"That's quite a list of demands."

"That's quite a fuck-up you orchestrated." The pleasant tone never wavered. "Oh, and one more thing. If I hear even a whisper of this being blamed on Camie, if I see even a hint of retaliation, that footage goes to Nezu immediately. And I don't think you want Nezu looking into your training programs, do you?"

The silence on the other end was deafening.

Emi had no idea why mentioning Nezu seemed to terrify the HPSC so much. But she'd noticed the pattern over the years. Noticed how they avoided UA's principal. Noticed how carefully they stepped around him.

She didn't need to understand it. She just needed to use it.

"We'll need to discuss the specifics," the voice finally said.

"I'm available now. I'll be at the hospital with my student until she wakes up. You know where to find me."

Emi ended the call.

Notes:

The HPSC running unethical and unconsenting human experimentation and then having it backfire?
Couldn't be in my fic. /s

Oh and thanks to a certain poke fan for making me feel loved today! You were awesome for that /gen

Chapter 164: The Eye of the Storm

Summary:

People find out more information, Izuku still doesn't know enough

OR

That Time UA Knows The HPSC Did Something And Izuku Doesn't Know What

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku's legs burned as he stood there, carefully placing down an unconscious student from Ketsubutsu he had pulled from the rubble with one medic, then a screaming girl- a Shiketsu student whose face was severely burned, face warped and dripping- on another. The girl's costume was half burned off and one of his whips acted almost on its own to grab a discarded bit of fabric to cover her gently. 

Behind him, the sounds of chaos were finally beginning to quiet.

He'd gotten as many as he could.

It wasn't enough.

The thought sat like lead in his stomach as he gently laid another boy- this one from Hoshigawa, and he’d clearly passed out from the pain of his broken leg- broken so many places it almost looked like Izuku’s limbs after the entrance exam.

Other heroes were arriving now- real pros, not the students who'd been thrown into hell without warning.

His hands were shaking, even as he placed the next six students in front of various medics. He couldn't stop them.

"Felis." A firm hand gripped his shoulder. Eraserhead. "Status report. Now."

Izuku's mind was still fragmented, jumping between images. Flames. Shouto's face. The smell of burning-

"Endeavor," he forced out. "He- attacked. Students scattered. Fire everywhere. I got who I could but-" His voice cracked. "There were still injured- I couldn’t reach them- Edgeshot told me to flee- and... Shouto. He's- I don't know, he just stopped responding. And there were so many, I couldn't-"

"How many injured?"

"At least fifteen that I saw. I managed to grab eight of them- some with burns, a few broken bones from the panic. None from UA. Most of the nearby students seemed to be from pairs made from non-UA pairs- which is odd, since 66% of pairs are made with a UA Student” Izuku’s brows furrowed, on the cusp of something, before a nearby scream brought him back to the report. “There's a girl from Shiketsu who had half her face melted off, but I think she has a wax Quirk so hopefully it isn’t permanent and-" 

Izuku swallowed hard. "I had to choose. I had to leave some behind and get Shouto and the ones I could reach out and I don't- I don't know if they're-"

"Stop." Aizawa's voice was sharp but not unkind. "You did what you could. Where's Shouto now?"

Izuku pointed to where he'd left Shouto, sitting propped against a wall. Still not moving. Still staring at nothing.

Aizawa's jaw tightened. He pressed his comm unit. "This is Eraserhead. Multiple students injured, requesting immediate medical support and additional staff. We need-” He paused, his visible eye narrowing dangerously. "Someone explain to me what the fuck Endeavor was doing on these grounds. There's a restraining order between him and one of my students for fuck's sake."

The comm crackled with confused responses. Izuku barely processed them.

His attention was on the other students being brought in. A boy from Seiai Academy was being supported by his partner, his leg bent at a wrong angle. Another girl had blood trickling from her temple but was still conscious, still trying to give coherent information to the paramedics who'd just arrived.

"It came from the warehouse," she was saying, her voice shaking despite her obvious attempts to stay analytical. "The flames just- exploded outward. No warning"

She was trying to make sense of it. Trying to quantify the unquantifiable.

Izuku understood. He'd been doing the same thing in his head, running through scenarios, trying to figure out why-

Why would Endeavor attack students? Why would the Number One Hero-

"Multiple students being transported to Central Hospital," a paramedic called out. "We need more stretchers over here!"

Izuku watched them load students onto gurneys. Some were conscious, crying, asking what happened. Others were silent, eyes wide with shock. One boy kept saying "Endeavor" over and over, like he couldn't believe it either.

"Did you see it?" someone asked nearby. "Did you actually see him?"

“It was his face! I have his action figure! I’d know-”

"The flames- those were definitely his flames-"

"But why would he-"

"Has the Number One Hero gone rogue?"

The whispers were spreading. Confusion mixed with horror. Izuku felt it in his own chest- that desperate need to understand coupled with the sickening certainty of what he'd witnessed.

He'd seen the costume. The flames. The sheer power of it.

It had been Endeavor.

Hadn't it?

More paramedics arrived. More heroes. Izuku spotted Ingenium across the area, his engine-leg damaged but still standing, still helping coordinate. Their eyes met briefly. Ingenium's expression was haunted.

"Felis." Aizawa was back, this time with Present Mic beside him. "We need you to walk us through exactly what you saw."

"I-" Izuku's throat was tight. "We were on patrol. Had just taken down Kamui when Iida’s Spark activated. By the time we got there, it was already chaos. The entire block was- it was an inferno. And then I saw him. Endeavor. His costume, his flames, everything. He was just- standing there. And then he looked at Shouto and-"

Present Mic's expression darkened behind his speaker equipment. "And then what?"

"Shouto had just- stopped. Stopped moving, stopped fighting, just stopped. Endeavour called Shouto his greatest failure, said it was distasteful that he was just frozen while everyone else was fighting. I got to him, got him out, and as many as I could reach but the fire was too intense and I- was told to run so I-"

He'd failed. He'd left people behind.

"The students you did get out are alive because of you," Aizawa said flatly. "Remember that."

But it didn't feel like enough.

“As we fled Endeavor said it would be no use. He’d burn us all.” Izuku finished in a small voice.

Across the triage area, someone was checking security footage on a tablet. Izuku could hear the frustrated muttering.

"-can't see anything, too much smoke-"

"-check the perimeter cameras-"

"Wait. Wait, pull up the timestamp. What time did this happen?"

A pause.

"That's not possible."

Izuku's head snapped up. Something in the hero's voice had changed- confusion giving way to disbelief.

"What do you mean not possible?" Another hero leaned over to look at the screen.

"The attack happened at 13:47. But look at this- this is from Narita. Same timestamp. That's- that's Endeavor. Fighting the Triplet Bank Robbers."

The words didn't make sense.

"He can't be in two places at once-"

"Unless it wasn't him here."

Silence fell across the nearby heroes. Izuku felt his stomach drop.

"Check for illusion Quirks in the area," Aizawa ordered immediately. "Now."

Someone was already pulling up the student roster, scanning through Quirk registrations. "Utsushimi Camie from Shiketsu- her Quirk is Glamour. High-level illusion creation, can replicate people with extreme accuracy-"

"Where is she?"

"Medical said- Quirk overload. Possible Spark. She's unconscious, being transported to Central Hospital now."

The pieces were falling into place, creating a picture that somehow made everything worse.

Not Endeavor. An illusion.

But the trauma was real. The terror was real. Shouto's breakdown was real.

"Jesus Christ," someone muttered. "Who the hell authorized putting an illusion of Endeavor anywhere near Todoroki?"

Izuku's mind was reeling. An illusion. It had all been an illusion. But why? Why would anyone-

A large television in the lobby flickered on in a news report about the rampage. “There is no comment yet from the Hero Public Safety Commission as to what caused the tragedy caught by our newscopter just twenty minutes ago. Reports are already trickling in of hero students being admitted to nearby hospitals- ambulances have been keeping the roads closed for the past ten minutes as they chart a path between the HPSC training facility and the nearest three hospitals.”

Endeavour's scowling face filled the screen as he shot out a wave of Hell Fire at a group of scared looking students. 

“Endeavour Agency has released footage of the Number One hero fighting the Triplet Bankrobbers in the Chiba Prefecture, more specifically Narita. The robbers' recent use of Quirks during the robberies had opened them up to hero response. Endeavour agency provided bodycam footage of himself and three of his sidekicks all timestamped within seconds of the footage showing what looked like Endeavor at the HPSC Training camp.”

The news reporter continued while showing Endeavour shoot a wave of heat at a set of the Triplet Bankrobbers, leaving nothing but a bag of stolen money behind when the flame ended. 

“Furthermore a large following of Endeavour fans have started #NotMYEndeavour - the tag flooded with clips of Endeavour’s entire patrol in Narita today. What really happened at the training camp? HERO-0-News is dedicated to finding out!”

Izuku felt numb. It really wasn’t Endeavour? But why would Camie? Or was it someone else?

“BREAKING NEWS!” displayed across the scene that had been showing a clip of Endeavour walking past a crying child who had dropped her ice cream before a constipated look crossed his face and he crouched down to console her. 

"THE HPSC just released a statement!”

Everyone in the lobby stopped to listen. Even the medics stopped mid-bandage, he idly noticed as the breaking news music played, at least until Recovery Girl walked in and hit a few of them in the shins to get them moving again. 

"The Hero Public Safety Commission takes full responsibility for today's tragic accident. The HPSC had created a high-stress environment that caused a mix of Quirks to backfire, resulting in loss of control and a potentially deadly Quirk combination. The HPSC will be covering all medical costs for affected students and implementing immediate reforms to training protocols. Madam President herself has sent a video statement.”

The video flickered, and then Madam President filled the screen with a strained smile on her face. “The HPSC deeply apologizes for our lack of oversight. We will be seeking to make reparations to all students at the camp, not just those that were injured. Please await further news. We deeply apologize for this preventable incident."

It flickered back to the news reporter who went back to showing clips of Endeavour, and the TV clicked off.

Izuku stared at the blank TV. The words felt wrong- too smooth, too prepared. This had just happened. How did they already have a statement ready?

Around him, other heroes were exchanging looks. Some relieved, some skeptical, some openly angry.

"They're taking responsibility?" Yamada's voice was carefully neutral. "Just like that?"

"They knew," Aizawa said quietly. Dangerously. "They fucking knew Endeavor was on that list and they let it happen anyway- wait- Mic, you think Ms. Joke..."

Izuku piped up “Ms. Joke? That’s Camie’s hero mentor.”

Yamada swore in what must be at least a dozen different languages, although Izuku only caught the English, Spanish and French- English was obvious- All Might had spent a decade in the States and Izuku wasn’t going to miss a single fact. Aoyama had taught him a few and he’d had a phase where he’d considered moving to Mexico when he was a kid because of a rumor that they had more Quirkless there. 

It turned out to be a fake rumor spread to get his hopes up, but Izuku had been six and research on how to speak Spanish was easier to access than research into Quirkless Heavens- his mom cautioned against that particular search term. Something about a cult that wouldn’t take no for an answer. 

Before anyone could respond, the sound of heavy footsteps announced more arrivals. Hound Dog lumbered into view, followed by Cementoss and Midnight.

Hound Dog's eyes immediately found Shouto, still sitting motionless against the wall. The massive hero moved with surprising gentleness, crouching down to Shouto's level.

"Pup," he said, his growling voice somehow soft. "Can you hear me?"

No response.

Hound Dog's jaw set. He carefully scooped Shouto up like he weighed nothing, cradling the unresponsive teenager against his chest.

"Don't worry pup," he growled, and Izuku heard the promise in it. "We'll get you past this."

Shouto didn't react. Didn't even seem to register that he was being moved.

Izuku watched them go, feeling helpless. Useless.

"Midoriya." Aizawa's voice pulled his attention back. "You need medical attention too. Your shoulder is burned."

Izuku looked down. He hadn't even noticed. Part of his hero suit had burned away and his shoulder was red, and blistered. 

"I'm fine," he said automatically. “Others need the medics' attention more.”

"That wasn't a suggestion, and Recovery Girl has helped stabilize the triage. Go."

Before Izuku could argue, someone called out from across the area. "Eraserhead! You need to see this!"

A hero was holding up their phone, showing something Izuku couldn't make out.

Around Izuku, students who were still conscious started to talk, having finally found their voice after the news broadcast.

"So it wasn't him?" someone asked, voice small. "It wasn't really Endeavor?"

"No," Cementoss said, and his voice carried across the area. "It wasn't. But that doesn't change what you experienced. The fear was real. The danger was real. And for some of you-" His eyes flickered toward where Hound Dog had carried Shouto away. "The trauma is very real."

Izuku felt something crack in his chest. Not Endeavor. It wasn’t Endeavor. But Shouto didn't know that. Shouto had seen his worst nightmare come to life, had broken under the weight of it, and now-

"Midoriya." Midnight had appeared beside him, her expression uncharacteristically serious. "Come on. Let's get that burn looked at. There's nothing more you can do here."

She was wrong. There was so much he should be doing. Should be checking on every student, should be finding out who authorized this, should be-

But his legs were giving out. The adrenaline was fading, leaving behind exhaustion so deep he could barely stand.

Midnight caught him before he fell.

"Easy," she said gently. "You did good, kid. You saved lives today. Now let us take care of you."

Izuku let himself be guided toward a medic, but his eyes stayed on the spot where Shouto had been sitting. Where his friend had shattered.

An illusion. An accident. It hadn’t been really real.

But try telling that to the part of Shouto.

Try telling that to any of them.

The HPSC could issue all the statements they wanted. Could take all the responsibility in the world.

It wouldn't change what happened here today.

Around him, lower risk or late-rescued injured students were still being loaded into ambulances. Heroes were coordinating care, documenting damage, trying to piece together what went wrong.

And somewhere in the chaos, Izuku caught a glimpse of his own reflection in a broken window.

His soot-covered face was streaked with tears he hadn’t even realized had been shed. Some part of him felt six years old again- dreaming of a better future but knowing deep down that no such future awaits.

Notes:

Yikes.
Also Present Mic Lore Drop! He knows at least a dozen languages (at least in my AU) :)

Chapter 165: Media Storm

Summary:

There was a helicopter over the training camp?

OR

The Internet Loses Their Collective Minds

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

HERO-0-NEWS LIVE BLOG Sunday, 12:47 PM

BREAKING: Mass casualty event at HPSC training facility. At least 15 students injured, 2 in critical condition. Eyewitness reports claim #1 Hero Endeavor was on scene attacking students.

UPDATE 12:58 PM: Endeavor Agency releases timestamped bodycam footage showing Endeavor in Narita during alleged attack. Investigation ongoing.

UPDATE 1:12 PM: HPSC releases statement taking "full responsibility" for training accident. Claims "deadly Quirk combination" caused incident.


@HeroWatcher847 WHAT THE FUCK JUST HAPPENED #HPSCTrainingCamp #NotMYEndeavor

@SparkTheoryPro Replying to @HeroWatcher847 I was literally watching the EndeavorChaser27's and HeroWatchNaritaOffical streams when the news broke. Endeavor was in Narita. CONFIRMED IN NARITA. So what the hell was at that camp?

@QuirkAnalysis_ Replying to @SparkTheoryPro Illusion Quirk? Transformation? Clone? Someone EXPLAIN

@conspiracy_kun Replying to @QuirkAnalysis_ or maybe he has a twin 👀

@SparkTheoryPro Replying to @conspiracy_kun …okay that's actually been a rumor for years though



REDDIT: r/HeroSociety Posted by u/WitnessCamAccount - 2 hours ago

I WAS THERE. Here's what I saw. [HPSC Training Camp Incident]

Throwaway for obvious reasons. I'm a provisional hero student, I was at the camp today. I'm okay but others aren't.

Here's what happened from my perspective:

Around 12:45 PM we heard explosions from Sector 7. Then screaming- a call out for assistance followed a few minutes later by an emergency broadcast telling us to evacuate.

I saw him. I SAW ENDEAVOR. His costume, his flames, everything. He was standing in the middle of destroyed buildings and he looked WRONG. Not like "oh he's having a bad day" wrong. Like fundamentally WRONG.

The way he moved was too aggressive. The way he spoke was cruel in a way that felt evil? I can't explain it. It was like watching the devil attacking while wearing Endeavor's face.

Then the evacuation order came and we ran.

Later we found out Real Endeavor was in Narita. Bodycam proves it.

So what the FUCK did I see?

EDIT: Stop asking me what school I go to. I'm not doxxing myself.

EDIT 2: To everyone saying "illusion Quirk" - it BURNED things. Real fire. Real destruction. I think I saw a student whose face was melted off. Illusions don't do that.

EDIT 3: No I will not provide more details about injured students. Have some fucking respect.


Top Comment by u/QuirkMechanic (2.1k upvotes):

Okay so working through this logically:

  1. Real Endeavor was provably in Narita
  2. Something that LOOKED like Endeavor was at the camp
  3. It had REAL fire (not an illusion)
  4. HPSC said "deadly Quirk combination"

Theory: Transformation Quirk + fire Quirk working together? Someone transformed into Endeavor while someone else provided fire?

But that doesn't explain the wrongness OP described...

Reply by u/SparkWatcher (856 upvotes):

What if someone Sparked? New Spark powers can be unstable as hell. Maybe someone with an illusion Quirk Sparked and their illusions became REAL?

That would explain:

  • Looking exactly like Endeavor (illusion)
  • Real fire and destruction (Spark making it physical)
  • The "wrongness" (Sparked Quirk not fully controlled)
  • HPSC calling it a "Quirk combination" (technically true if Spark involved multiple aspects)

Reply by u/WitnessCamAccount (OP):

...that actually makes horrible sense

fuck



HEROBIRD

@EndeavorFanClub Everyone calm down. There's a CLEAR explanation. Our #1 was in Narita doing his job. Whatever happened at that camp, it WASN'T him. #NotMYEndeavor #TrustEndy

@ReformedHeroWatcher
Replying to @EndeavorFanClub But it looked EXACTLY like him. Multiple witnesses. Video footage. How do you explain that?

@EndeavorFanClub Replying to @ReformedHeroWatcher
Villain with transformation Quirk? Clone? There are a dozen explanations that don't involve assuming our #1 Hero attacked children.

@cynical_civilian Replying to @EndeavorFanClub "our #1 Hero" you mean the guy with decades of documented aggressive behavior? That Endeavor? The one who only started being "nice" like a month ago?

@EndeavorFanClub Replying to @cynical_civilian People can CHANGE. He's been doing community outreach, being patient with fans, actually SMILING. Growth is possible.

@cynical_civilian
Replying to @EndeavorFanClub Or maybe that's not the real Endeavor either 👀



HERO GOSSIP FORUM Thread: "ENDEAVOR TWIN THEORY - EVIDENCE COMPILATION"

StardustHero99: Okay hear me out. There have been rumors for YEARS about Endeavor having a twin brother. Never confirmed, never denied. What if the twin is the one who attacked the camp?

MightFan2000: That's ridiculous. If he had a twin we'd know.

StardustHero99: Would we though? Powerful hero family, scandal potential, easy to hide? The Todoroki family is PRIVATE.

QuirkQueen: I'm not saying I believe this but... it would explain a lot

MightFan2000: Like what?

QuirkQueen: Like why Endeavor's been so different lately. Like why "Endeavor" at the camp seemed wrong. Like why Real Endeavor was provably somewhere else.

AllMightOrNothing: This is the dumbest conspiracy theory I've ever seen and I watched someone try to prove All Might was actually three kids in a trench coat

StardustHero99: LINK?



HEROBIRD - TRENDING #3: #EvilTwinTheory

@HeroHistorian_ Okay I went down a rabbit hole. There ARE old rumors about the Todoroki family having twins. Never substantiated but the rumors existed as far back as 40 years ago. #EvilTwinTheory

@skeptical_sue Replying to @HeroHistorian_ This is giving "Elvis is alive" energy

@HeroHistorian_ Replying to @skeptical_sue I'm not saying I BELIEVE it. I'm saying the rumor has historical precedent.

@conspiracy_central WHAT IF IT'S BOTH TWINS AND ONE IS GOOD AND ONE IS EVIL AND THEY'VE BEEN TRADING PLACES #EvilTwinTheory #EndeavorConspiracy

@rational_hero_fan Replying to @conspiracy_central Please go outside and touch grass



HEROtube: "Hero Analysis - Daily Debrief" Posted 8 hours ago - 2.4M views

[Transcript excerpt]

-so the bodycam footage is irrefutable. Endeavor was in Narita at 12:47 PM, the exact timestamp of the camp attack. You can see him from a couple dozen different angles between official body-cam footage and shaky fan footage. It would be near impossible to coordinate that much evidence..

"But here's what's bothering me. Look at this footage from the camp."

[Cuts to shaky phone video]

That is Endeavor's costume. That is his flame pattern. That is his FACE. And according to multiple witnesses, it spoke. It interacted. It wasn't just a visual trick.

The HPSC says 'deadly Quirk combination.' But what combination creates a perfect duplicate of the #1 Hero with functional Quirk abilities?

I don't have answers, folks. Just questions.


Top Comment (47k likes): "okay but what if it was a personality split Quirk and all of Endeavor's anger and negativity got separated from him and that's why he's been nicer lately and THAT'S what attacked the camp"

Reply (38k likes): "...holy shit that actually makes sense"

Reply (29k likes):
"NO IT DOESN'T. THAT'S NOT HOW QUIRKS WORK"

Reply (41k likes): "YOU DON'T KNOW THAT. NEW QUIRKS ARE DISCOVERED ALL THE TIME"



REDDIT: r/QuirkTheory
Posted by u/PsychologistHero - 1 hour ago

The "Personality Split" theory is narratively appealing but scientifically impossible. Here's why.

I keep seeing this theory that Endeavor's personality was "split" by a Quirk and his "evil side" is what attacked the camp. Let me explain why this doesn't work:

  1. Personality isn't a separable substance. You can't just extract "the bad parts" of someone.
  2. Even if you could, and could somehow create a physical duplicate with Quirk abilities, where would this split personality be kept all this time?
  3. The timeline doesn't work. Endeavor's been "nicer" for maybe a month. 
  4. There's no known Quirk that works this way. And yes, I've checked the international registry.

What's more likely:

  • Sophisticated illusion Quirk that Sparked (supported by HPSC statement about Quirk combination)
  • Transformation villain (but why target a training camp?)
  • Experimental technology we don't know about yet

Please stop spreading the personality split theory. It's giving false hope that Quirks can fundamentally change people's nature.


Top Comment by ILikeCoolThings12 (138k upvotes): okay but counterpoint: it would be really cool if it WAS a personality split

Reply by OP: That's not how science works

Reply by SplitPersonalityOrBust (121k upvotes): Science is just the things we haven't proven wrong YET

Reply by OP: I hate this website



HEROtube: "QUIRK CONSPIRACY THEORY CHANNEL" Posted 1 hour ago - 890k views

"DIMENSIONAL RIFT PROOF?? Endeavor Vanishes Into Purple Smoke! [LEAKED FOOTAGE]"

[Transcript excerpt]

"Okay everyone, you need to see this. A student at the camp managed to capture THIS on their phone before evacuating."

[Shaky phone footage shows "Endeavor" in the distance, wreathed in flames]

"Now watch closely. Right here-"

[The figure flickers, then dissolves into purple smoke]

"PURPLE SMOKE, people! Endeavor doesn't have purple smoke! His Quirk is FIRE! So what is this?

"I'll tell you what it is. It's a dimensional rift closing. That wasn't OUR Endeavor. That was an Endeavor from another dimension who came through, attacked students, and then got pulled back to his own reality!

"It explains EVERYTHING. Why he seemed 'wrong.' Why he was so cruel. Why he vanished without a trace. He's not from HERE."


Top Comment (289k likes): "okay but this actually makes sense? like that purple smoke is WEIRD"

Reply (67k likes): "NO IT DOESN'T. DIMENSIONAL TRAVEL ISN'T REAL"

Reply (102k likes): "YET. Dimensional travel isn't real YET. People said the same thing about Quirks 200 years ago"

Reply (45k likes): "the purple smoke is probably just from someone's Quirk nearby you absolute CLOWNS"

Reply (78k likes): "or it's DIMENSIONAL ENERGY"



HEROBIRD - TRENDING #1: #PersonalitySplitTheory

@EndyAnalysis Timeline of Endeavor being "different":

  • Month ago: Started smiling at fans
  • 3 weeks ago: Community outreach program takes him overseas
  • 2 weeks ago: Seen comforting crying child (viral video)
  • Last week: Public statement about "trying to be better"
  • TODAY: "Evil Endeavor" attacks students while “Good Endeavor” stops a bank robbery then buys a girl an icecream cone.

Connect the dots. #PersonalitySplitTheory

@HeroMomBlog Replying to @EndyAnalysis
This explains SO MUCH. He's been like a different person lately. What if he literally IS a different person now? What if the old Endeavor- the angry one- got split off?

@ProHeroInTraining_ Replying to @HeroMomBlog My mom works in hero PR and she says there's NO such thing as personality split Quirks. This is conspiracy nonsense.

@HeroMomBlog Replying to @ProHeroInTraining_ Your mom doesn't know EVERYTHING sweetie

@QuirkRegistry_Official PSA: There is no registered Quirk in Japan or internationally that "splits personalities." Please stop spreading misinformation. #PersonalitySplitTheory is NOT real.

@conspiracy_central Replying to @QuirkRegistry_Official That's EXACTLY what someone hiding a personality split Quirk would say

@QuirkRegistry_Official Replying to @conspiracy_central Blocked.



PRIVATE CHAT: "Class 1-A Chaos"

Mina: EVERYONE IS LOSING THEIR MINDS ON SOCIAL MEDIA

Kaminari: I'm reading a thread about evil twins and I can't tell if they're serious

Jiro: they're serious. I hate it here.

Kirishima: Wait does Endeavor actually have a twin though?

Momo: No. I would know. The Todoroki family is close to the Yaoyorozu’s. We had play dates when I was a kid. My mother was a childhood friend of his and she’d hoped we’d match but Shouto and I stopped seeing each other after I turned six. 

Kaminari: What if it's a SECRET twin

Momo: That's not how twins work.

Hagakure: okay but the personality split theory is kind of interesting???

Jiro: toru NO

Hagakure: I'm just saying! He HAS been different lately!

Sero: He's been different for like three weeks. That's not a personality split that's called "having a good month"

Mina: What if it's slowly been happening over time and we just noticed it recently???

Iida: This is all baseless speculation. We should wait for official information before spreading theories.

Kaminari: Iida you're no fun

Iida: I am PLENTY fun. I simply believe in factual accuracy.

Mina: you literally just used "factual accuracy" in a sentence about fun

Mina: you played yourself

Kirishima: Hey has anyone heard from Midoriya today?

Hagakure: Yeah, I had. He’s with his sister and he just needs some time.

Uraraka: I texted him earlier. Didn’t get a reply, glad Toru knows whats up.

Kirishima: He was there right? At the attack?

Uraraka: Yeah. He helped evacuate people.

Sero: Damn

Iida: We should give him space. Today was clearly traumatic for everyone involved. I know I myself wish I had been more helpful. 

Kaminari: agreed

Kaminari: okay but while we give him space can we talk about the evil twin theory?

Jiro: DENKI I SWEAR TO GOD



HERO ANALYSIS FORUM

Thread: "The Clone Theory - More Plausible Than You Think"

QuirkScientist47: Okay, everyone's focusing on twins and dimensions, but what about CLONES?

We KNOW clone Quirks exist. We KNOW the HPSC has access to cutting-edge Quirk research. What if they've been developing clone technology?

Think about it:

  • Perfect physical match (because it's literally Endeavor's DNA)
  • Quirk match (copied genetic material includes Quirk factor)
  • Explains why it seemed "off" (clone isn't fully stable/developed)
  • Explains HPSC coverup (illegal cloning project)

MightAnalysis: That's actually terrifying if true

QuirkScientist47: RIGHT? And clones being unstable/violent is a common trope because it's based on real Quirk science. Clones often have psychological issues.

HeroWatcher2000: Wait so you're saying the HPSC accidentally unleashed a violent Endeavor clone on students?

QuirkScientist47: I'm saying it's POSSIBLE

AllMightFan99: This is somehow more believable than evil twins

QuirkScientist47: Because it's based on actual science!

ConspiracyKing: What if the clone ESCAPED and that's why HPSC is covering up

QuirkScientist47: ...I didn't want to suggest that but yes, that's terrifying

MightAnalysis: We're all going to die



HERO NEWS NETWORK - EVENING BROADCAST
Transcript - 9:00 PM

"Good evening. We're continuing coverage of today's incident at the HPSC training facility. The Hero Public Safety Commission has released a second statement."

[Cut to text on screen]

"The HPSC reiterates that the #1 Hero Endeavor was not present at today's incident. All speculation about his involvement is false and harmful. We ask the public to respect the privacy of the students and families affected by today's accident."

"The statement does not address the widespread theories about what DID cause the incident, only confirming what wasn't involved."

"Meanwhile, Endeavor himself has not made any public statement, though his agency continues to share timestamped evidence of his location during the attack."

"Social media has erupted with theories ranging from illusion Quirks to-" [anchor pauses, clearly trying not to laugh] "-evil twins and personality splits. Hero analysts we've spoken to call these theories 'scientifically impossible' and 'wishful thinking.'"

"What we know for certain: 19 students were injured, some seriously. The HPSC has promised to cover all medical costs and is planning what they're calling a 'restorative experience' for affected students."

"We'll continue to follow this developing story. Up next: Why are people convinced Endeavor has a twin? We investigate the decade-old rumors."



REDDIT: r/HeroSociety - MEGATHREAD
"HPSC Training Incident - Theories, Discussion, Updates"

[Pinned Mod Comment]

Okay folks, this thread is getting out of hand. Some ground rules:

  1. NO posting personal information about students involved
  2. NO harassment of Endeavor or his agency
  3. NO claiming you were there unless you can verify with mods
  4. YES you can post theories but please tag them as [SPECULATION]

Breaking these rules = ban.

Now discuss.


Top Post (417k upvotes):

[SPECULATION] Master Theory Thread - What Really Happened

I've been collecting information all day. Here are the main theories:

THEORY 1: Sparked Illusion Quirk
Pros: Explains appearance + real damage. HPSC mentioned "Quirk combination"
Cons: No confirmed illusion user among injured students

THEORY 2: Evil Twin
Pros: Rumor has existed for years. Explains "wrongness" witnesses reported
Cons: Zero evidence. Probably nonsense. But REALLY fun nonsense

THEORY 3: Personality Split Quirk
Pros: Explains Endeavor's recent behavior change. Explains attack matching his "dark side"
Cons: No such Quirk exists. Scientists say impossible

THEORY 4: Villain Attack
Pros: Simplest explanation. Transformation Quirk + fire Quirk cooperation
Cons: Why target a training camp? How did they get past HPSC security?

THEORY 5: HPSC Coverup of Something Worse
Pros: Their statement is SUPER vague. Taking responsibility but not explaining anything
Cons: I'm probably too paranoid

[EDIT] New Theories hot off the press!

THEORY 6: Dimensional Rift
Pros: Purple smoke in leaked footage unexplained by known Quirks. Explains "wrongness" of behavior. Real Endeavor provably elsewhere
Cons: Dimensional travel not proven to exist. Purple smoke could be Sparked Quirk residue. Occam's Razor says simpler explanations more likely

THEORY 7: Clone (HPSC Experiment)
Pros: Clone technology exists. HPSC has resources and motive. Clones often psychologically unstable. Explains perfect physical match + Quirk abilities
Cons: Human cloning highly illegal. Would be massive scandal if exposed. Why test at training camp with witnesses?

THEORY 8: Dimensional Clone (Hybrid)
Pros: Combines best parts of theories 6 and 7. Sounds incredibly cool
Cons: Requires TWO unproven technologies. Literally no evidence. Born from people unable to choose between theories

Vote for your favorite theory below!


[Voting results after 6 hours]: 1 million+ votes

Theory 3 (Personality Split): 31%

Theory 7 (Clone): 22%

Theory 1 (Sparked Illusion): 18%

Theory 6 (Dimensional Rift): 12%

Theory 2 (Evil Twin): 8%

Theory 4 (Villain Attack): 4%

Theory 8 (Dimensional Clone): 3%

Theory 5 (Coverup): 2%



REDDIT: r/DimensionalTheories Posted by u/QuantumHeroWatcher - 30 minutes ago

The Purple Smoke is the key. Here's why the Dimensional Rift theory is real.

Everyone's seen the footage by now. "Endeavor" vanishing into purple smoke. Let me break down why this supports dimensional travel:

  1. No known Quirk produces that specific purple coloration with that dispersal pattern
    • I've checked the registry
    • That's not fire, not gas, not illusion residue
    • It's something ELSE
  2. Dimensional rift theory explains the "wrongness"
    • Alt-universe Endeavor would have similar but not identical mannerisms
    • Different timeline = different personality development
    • He'd ALMOST be right but subtly off
  3. The timing
    • Real Endeavor provably elsewhere
    • Rift opens, alt-Endeavor comes through
    • Causes chaos
    • Rift pulls him back (the purple smoke)
  4. HPSC covering it up
    • "Quirk combination" is technically true if dimension-hopping Quirk involved
    • They don't want to admit dimensional travel is possible
    • Imagine the chaos if villains knew they could access alternate dimensions

EDIT: Stop saying "prove dimensional travel exists first" - that's literally what I'm TRYING to do with this evidence!


Top Comment by SmokeandMirrors(15k upvotes): counterpoint: that purple smoke could just be what illusions look like when they disappear

Reply by OP: Then why don't other illusion Quirks produce purple smoke? I've never seen any illusion-type Quirks do that

Reply by Rickrolled2573 (7.2k upvotes): maybe because someone SPARKED and their Quirk works differently now?

Reply by OP: OR dimensional energy

Reply by JustAGuy420 (3.1k upvotes): you really want it to be dimensional energy don't you

Reply by OP: YES BECAUSE IT WOULD BE SO COOL



HEROBIRD

@EndeaverAgency_Official
Official statement: Endeavor was in Narita today conducting authorized hero work. He was NOT at the HPSC facility. He sends his well-wishes to all students affected by today's incident.

@skeptical_sue Replying to @EndeavorAgency_Official
Okay but WHAT attacked them then???

@EndeavorAgency_Official Replying to @skeptical_sue The HPSC is investigating. We have no further information to share.

@conspiracy_central Replying to @EndeavorAgency_Official
THAT'S WHAT SOMEONE HIDING AN EVIL TWIN WOULD SAY

@EndeavorAgency_Official Replying to @conspiracy_central no.



HERO FORUM: "Professional Heroes Only" Board

[VERIFIED] Kamui_Woods: Does anyone actually know what happened today? Official channels are being weird.

[VERIFIED] MtLady: Super weird. The HPSC usually loves giving details. This "Quirk combination" thing is suspiciously vague.

[VERIFIED] Edgeshot: I was there. I can't discuss details but I can confirm: Real Endeavor was not present. What we encountered was... unusual.

[VERIFIED] Kamui_Woods: Unusual how?

[VERIFIED] Edgeshot: That's all I can say publicly.

[VERIFIED] MtLady: Oh come ON

[VERIFIED] BestJeanist: The online speculation is getting out of hand. Evil twins? Personality splits? The public needs real information.

[VERIFIED] MtLady: Well maybe the HPSC should GIVE real information instead of vague nonsense

[VERIFIED] BestJeanist: Agreed. This information vacuum is causing panic.

[VERIFIED] Wash: 🧼💭❓

[VERIFIED] MtLady: Yeah what Wash said, what are we going to tell civilians who ask?

[VERIFIED] Edgeshot: The truth: We don't know yet. Investigation ongoing. Students are safe now. That's all we can confirm.

[VERIFIED] MtLady: The internet is going to conspiracy theory itself to death with that answer

[VERIFIED] Kamui_Woods: Already happening. I've seen three different "Endeavor twin" compilations.

[VERIFIED] BestJeanist: ...twin compilations?

[VERIFIED] Kamui_Woods: Don't ask.



HEROBIRD - TRENDING #2: #CloneTheory

@ScienceHeroFan The clone theory makes WAY more sense than personality splits or evil twins. Cloning technology exists. The HPSC has resources. It all fits. #CloneTheory

@BioQuirkPro Replying to @ScienceHeroFan Cloning a full human with functional Quirk is still experimental and VERY illegal. The HPSC wouldn't risk-

@ScienceHeroFan
Replying to @BioQuirkPro Wouldn't they though? 👀

@ConspiracyQueen WHAT IF THERE ARE MULTIPLE CLONES. What if the HPSC has been making hero clones for YEARS. What if half the heroes we see are secretly CLONES #CloneTheory #WakeUpSheep

@rational_hero_fan Replying to @ConspiracyQueen please take your medication

@ConspiracyQueen Replying to @rational_hero_fan YOU CAN'T SILENCE THE TRUTH



PRIVATE CHAT: "Shiketsu Squad"

Mora: Is Camie okay??? No one will tell us anything

Itejiro: Hospital said she's stable but won't give details

Shindo: Her mentor is with her. Ms. Joke's been there since they brought her in.

Mora: What even HAPPENED

Shindo: No one knows. Or no one's saying.

Nagamasa: The news says "Quirk combination accident"

Itejiro: That could mean literally anything

Mora: Do you think Camie was involved? Like her Quirk was part of it?

Shindo: Don't speculate. That's how rumors start.

Mora: I'm not trying to start rumors I'm worried about our friend

Nagamasa: We all are. But spreading theories doesn't help.

Itejiro: I just want to know if she's okay

Shindo: Me too.

Mora: ...does anyone believe the evil twin thing?

Shindo: MORA

Mora: What? It's all over social media!

Itejiro: I think it's probably not an evil twin

Nagamasa: "probably"???

Itejiro: I mean there's no evidence but also weirder things have happened in hero society

Shindo: Name one thing weirder than evil twins

Itejiro: That time a villain's Quirk turned all the water in Osaka into orange juice for six hours

Mora: okay yeah, that was pretty weird

Nagamasa: This conversation is not helping



HEROtube: "Conspiracy Corner - LIVE"
Currently streaming - 45k viewers

[Transcript excerpt]

"-and if you look at this photo from fifteen years ago, there's CLEARLY two similar-looking children in the background of this hero gala. Now, the Todoroki family has four children, right? Everyone knows that. Fuyumi, Touya, Natsuo, and Shouto.

"But what if there were FIVE? What if one of them was-"

[Chat scrolling rapidly]

@herostan4life: THIS IS INSANE
@sparkwatcher: i cant believe im watching this
@conspiracyfan: KEEP GOING
@rationalviewer: please go outside
@ Quirkyouth: wait he might be onto something
@skepticpro: NO HE'S NOT- he’s completely lost the plot! The evil twin was supposed to be Endeavor not one of the kids!

"and we KNOW Endeavor's been different lately. The question is WHY. And the personality split theory makes the most sense if you think about it"

[Chat explodes with debate]

@psychpro: THATS NOT HOW PERSONALITIES WORK
@believer123: but what if it IS
@herohistorian: this is embarrassing to watch- he can’t even decide which theory he follows
@openminded: im just asking questions
@closedminded: THESE ARENT QUESTIONS THEYRE DELUSIONS



HERO-0-NEWS ARTICLE Published 10:47 PM

"Purple Smoke" Footage Sparks New Theories in HPSC Incident

Leaked phone footage showing the apparent "Endeavor" figure vanishing into purple smoke has ignited new speculation about Sunday's training camp incident.

Quirk analysts are divided on what the purple coloration indicates. Dr. Tanaka Yuki from Tokyo Quirk University notes, "Without clear footage or controlled testing, it's impossible to determine the source. It could be residual Quirk energy, atmospheric disturbance, or simply an artifact of the phone camera."

Despite expert caution, social media has embraced more dramatic explanations:

  • Dimensional rift theory (the figure was from an alternate universe)
  • Clone theory (HPSC experimental program gone wrong)
  • Hybrid "dimensional clone" theory (self-explanatory)

The HPSC has not commented on the footage or the theories it has generated.

Meanwhile, the "personality split" theory continues to dominate discussion, with 31% of polled social media users believing it to be the most plausible explanation.

When asked about the various theories, a HPSC spokesperson simply stated: "We are investigating the incident thoroughly and will provide information when appropriate."



HEROBIRD - 11:34 PM

@HPSC_Official Okay fine. FINE. Here's what we know about the purple smoke:

  1. It's not dimensional energy (that's not real)
  2. It's not clone degradation (that's not how clones work)
  3. It's PROBABLY Quirk residue from a Sparked ability

But you won't believe us so why do we bother

@conspiracy_central Replying to @QuirkRegistry_Official that's exactly what Big Quirk would say if they were hiding dimensional clones

@HPSC_Official Replying to @conspiracy_central "Big Quirk" isn’t real! Dimensional clones aren’t real!



HEROBIRD - 11:47 PM

@QuirkRegistry_Official For the FINAL time tonight: There is NO personality split Quirk. Please stop tagging us in these theories. We're begging you.

@conspiracy_central Replying to @QuirkRegistry_Official That's exactly what Big Quirk would want us to believe

@QuirkRegistry_Official Replying to @conspiracy_central "Big Quirk" isn't real. Go to bed.

@HeroMomBlog Replying to @QuirkRegistry_Official Maybe YOU should go to bed and let people have fun with theories!!!

@QuirkRegistry_Official Replying to @HeroMomBlog Blocked for 6 hours now go sleep.



REDDIT: r/ConspiracyTheories
Posted by u/TruthSeeker2099 - 23 minutes ago

The HPSC is hiding something big. Here's what they don't want you to know.

The official story doesn't add up. "Quirk combination accident"? At a TRAINING facility with pro heroes on site? With all the safety measures they supposedly have?

And Endeavor just happens to be provably somewhere else at the exact moment something wearing his face attacks students?

This was planned. This was a test.

The HPSC has been experimenting with Quirk combination theory for years. What if they were testing something at that camp? What if it went wrong?

And now they're covering it up by letting the internet argue about evil twins and personality splits while the real story gets buried?

Wake up, people.


Top Comment WashMeWash (127 upvotes): "okay this one might actually be real"

Reply Endeavorpanda82 (89 upvotes): "NO IT'S NOT. PLEASE. I'M BEGGING YOU TO BE NORMAL"

Reply HeroesAreLame420 (156 upvotes): "normal is boring. conspiracy is interesting"



PRIVATE CHAT: "We’re soul siblings"

Uravity: Hey. I know today was rough. You okay?

Felis: I don't know

Felis: Everyone's making jokes and theories online

Felis: And just....

Felis: It wasn't funny

Uravity: I know

Uravity: People process fear differently. Some make jokes. Some need explanations. Even wild ones.

Felis: The personality split theory is everywhere

Uravity: Do you want to talk about what you actually saw?

Felis: Not really

Felis: Not yet

Uravity: That's okay

Uravity: I'm here when you're ready

Felis: Thanks Ochako

Uravity: Always 💚



HEROBIRD - TRENDING TOPICS - 11:59 PM

  1. #PersonalitySplitTheory
  2. #NotMYEndeavor
  3. #HPSCTrainingCamp
  4. #EvilTwinTheory
  5. #Dimensional Travel
  6. #JusticeForStudents
  7. #Endeavor'sTwin
  8. #HPSCCoverup
  9. #Quirk Accident
  10. #HPSCClonedHim


HERO-0-NEWS - MIDNIGHT UPDATE

As we close out this unprecedented day, one thing is clear: Nobody knows what really happened at the HPSC training facility. The official story remains vague. The speculation grows wilder by the hour.

Tomorrow, we'll speak with Quirk analysts, psychologists, and hero historians to separate fact from fiction. Tonight, we leave you with this:

Eighteen students are in hospitals. Dozens more are traumatized. And the internet is arguing about dimensional travel, clones, and evil twins.

Maybe we should focus on the victims instead of the theories.

Good night.



PRIVATE CHAT: "The Sun and The Moon"

Birdie: The internet is completely unhinged

Kitten: Let them theorize. Keeps them distracted while we figure out what actually happened.

Birdie: What we thought?

Kitten: Its true

Birdie: And the rat?

Kitten: Can’t be looped in, or this goes nuclear

Birdie: ...fuck

Kitten: Yeah

Notes:

This was both extremely fun to do and also terribly tedious. I had to go back and change things dozens of times and I am still not sure if I am perfect because it's a lot to write and then to go back and edit and then proof read through too. Hopefully it was a fun read.

Also yes, Reddit is still Reddit even though other applications now have Hero Names. IDK I just felt like it.

Chapter 166: Board Games and Recovery

Summary:

Izuku chills with some members of 1A

OR

That Time A Random Group Of 1A Students Were Just Being Kids Together

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Monday morning, Izuku stared at himself in the bathroom mirror.

The polish had been almost gone after the fire. Flaked off in places from the heat, from stress, from his hands shaking as he'd carried Shouto away from-

No. Not thinking about that.

He grabbed the nail polish remover Kayama-sensei had given him and carefully cleaned the remnants on each nail. The acetone smell was sharp, clinical. When he was done, his nails were bare and pale.

Just Izuku. 

School had been cancelled for the day. "Mental health day" the text had said. But that just meant Izuku was alone in his room with his thoughts, which was worse than any class could be.

He'd tried doing homework. Tried reviewing hero analysis. Tried literally anything to distract himself from the loop of I should have been faster, should have saved more people, Shouto is still catatonic last I heard, what if-

A knock on his door.

"Izuku? I know you're in there!"

Toru.

"I'm fine," he called back. "Just-"

His door opened. Toru was in the doorway, from her body language and the crease of her jeans, he could tell her invisible hands were on her hips.

"Nope. Not doing this. You're coming with me."

"I don't really feel like-"

"NOT A QUESTION." Her hand grabbed his wrist, surprisingly strong. For a heartbeat he just stared at their hands, then exhaled and let her pull him toward the door. "We're playing Monopoly. You're playing Monopoly. Let's go."

"Toru, I'm really not-" he tried, as they paused at the elevator.

"Izuku." Her voice softened slightly. "Please? For me?"

He couldn't say no to that.


The common room had been transformed into what looked like a board game explosion. Monopoly set up on the main table, surrounded by too many students for a normal game but nobody seemed to care.

Kaminari, Kirishima, Mina, Sero, Jirou, Momo, Iida, Bakugo (scowling but present), and now Izuku and Toru.

"Hey Izuku! You playing?" Kaminari called out. "I called dibs on being the dog!"

"You were the dog last time," Mina protested.

"And I won which is why I get to be the dog AGAIN-"

Izuku let the argument wash over him as he settled into a seat. Took the little car token someone handed him. Watched everyone roll for turn order.

He was going through the motions. Passing Go. Buying properties when they landed on them. Paying rent. But his mind was elsewhere.

Flames. Screaming. Shouto's blank eyes. The smell of burning-

"Dude, you gonna roll?" Sero was looking at him.

"Oh. Yeah. Sorry." He rolled. Moved his piece. Landed on something. Bought it maybe? He wasn't really paying attention.

The game continued. Kaminari went bankrupt first, ironically. Bakugo was aggressively buying everything he landed on. Momo had somehow acquired all the railroads.

Izuku was spiraling again. The sounds of the game fading into background noise as his mind replayed Sunday over and over-

"TORU YOU STOLE FROM THE BANK!"

The accusation from Kirishima cut through Izuku's thoughts.

"I did not!" Toru's uniform stood up indignantly.

"You have way too much money! I saw you take extra when you passed Go!"

"I collected what I was owed-"

"She didn't steal anything," Momo said calmly, not looking up from organizing her property cards. "She has exactly $262. She started with $1500, purchased Park Place for $350, $260 for Atlantic Avenue $280 for Marvin Gardens, and $200 for Reading Railroad, collected $600 from passing Go three times, paid $75 in Community Chest penalties, $400 in property taxes, received $100 from landing on Free Parking, and paid $373 in rent from various properties. Now she is paying $220 of her remaining $262 for Kentucky Avenue. Her total is accurate."

Everyone stared at Momo.

"How the hell do you know that?" Jirou asked.

"Photographic memory." Momo adjusted her property cards with precise movements. "It’s the only reason why I can use my Quirk. Of course it’s better if I have references- otherwise things can take a bit to track down the intel. My heads-up display isn’t for the full breakdown, just for my mnemonic devices to help me remember where in my memory the breakdown is stored. I've been tracking everyone's transactions. Toru's finances are completely legitimate."

"See?" Toru's sleeves crossed triumphantly. "I'm honest!"

Kirishima sighed dramatically and pushed a property card across the board toward Toru. "Fine, fine. Here's Baltic Avenue. But I needed that for my monopoly..."

Toru went visible for a second to stick her tongue out. “If you asked nicely I might have sold it to you. Guess you’re never getting that monopoly now!”

Kirishima started to grumble but Iida cut him off.

"That's what you get for falsely accusing people!" Iida declared, chopping his hand through the air for emphasis. "We must maintain integrity in our game play! Baseless accusations undermine the very foundation of-"

His karate chop hit the edge of the board.

Everything went flying.

Money scattered like confetti. Property cards sailed through the air. Little plastic houses bounced across the table. The metal dog token hit Bakugo directly in the forehead.

"WHO THE FUCK-" Bakugo started.

Izuku lost it.

He didn't mean to. But something about the absolute chaos- Monopoly money raining down, Iida frozen mid-chop with a horrified expression, a tiny plastic hotel stuck in Mina's hair, Toru's invisible hands frantically trying to catch flying bills-

He started laughing.

Couldn't stop.

His stomach hurt. His face hurt. He was laughing so hard he couldn't breathe and it felt good. It felt like the first real breath he'd taken since Sunday.

Momo offered to set it back up but-

"I-" he gasped between laughs. "I think- maybe we should- try a different game?"

"Yeah," Kaminari said, picking Monopoly money out of his hair. "Iida destroyed capitalism but a new game would have me back in things."

"I am so sorry." Iida was bright red, trying to gather scattered pieces.

"It's fine!" Kirishima was laughing too now. "Honestly that was the best ending to Monopoly I've ever seen."

"I have Cards Against Humanity," Sero offered, pulling a black box from under the couch. "Fair warning though- it's the English version. Got it from an American exchange student in my last year of middle school."

"Perfect!" Mina said immediately. "Let's do it."


Ten minutes later, they'd cleared the Monopoly debris and set up the new game. Sero explained the rules- one person reads a black card with a fill-in-the-blank, everyone else plays their funniest white card, reader picks the winner.

"My English is not great," Iida admitted.

"That's what makes it fun," Kaminari insisted.

Bakugo was card czar first. He drew a black card, squinted at it, then read in English: "Hermione Granger gets off on thoughts of?"

Everyone played their cards. Bakugo flipped through them with his usual scowl, then actually snorted.

"One of you losers either knows your pre-Quirk trivia too damn well, or is a lucky fucker." He held up the card. "Emma Watson."

Izuku smirked and reached for the card.

Bakugo tossed it to him with a grunt that might have been approval.

"Wait, I don't get it," Kaminari said.

"It's the same fucking person," Bakugo said flatly.

"Ohhh. That's actually clever."

Mina was card czar next. "Okay, okay. 'kid tested, mother approved.'"

The white cards went down. Mina started reading through them in English, then stopped.

"Oh my god." She held up a card. "'An Oedipus complex, didn’t Cementos go over that like two weeks ago?”

"No-" Jirou started laughing.

"Who played this?" Mina demanded.

"No saying until a winner is picked!" Kaminari said, looking way too pleased with himself.

"This is terrible. I love it. You win."

A few rounds later, Kirishima was card czar. "I got 99 problems but blank ain't one."

More cards played. Kirishima picked through them, then snorted. "'I got 99 problems but teenage pregnancy ain't one.'"

"That is not appropriate-" Iida started.

"It's funny-"

"None of you better have that as a problem!" Iida chopped the air again, but carefully away from any game pieces this time. "We are fifteen! We are students! We have responsibilities-"

"Iida it's a card game-"

"A card game that promotes irresponsible behavior-"

But he was smiling despite himself. Sort of. In that Iida way where he was trying very hard to be scandalized but couldn't quite commit.

Toru's turn as card czar. "I drink to forget this."

Cards played. She shuffled through them invisibly.

"Oh this is dark. 'I drink to forget alcoholism.'" She held up the card. "That's- wow. Okay. That's very dark. You win."

"Is that not how alcoholism works?" Momo asked, genuinely confused.

"That's exactly why it's funny!" Sero explained, claiming the card.

By now Iida was getting visibly more flustered with each round. His movements were getting more animated, his declarations more passionate. Izuku was pretty sure he was having an aneurysm over some of the card combinations but also having fun despite himself.

Then Iida drew as card czar.

"Hey baby, why don't you come back to my place and I'll show you blank."

Cards went down. Iida flipped through them seriously, like he was grading homework.

He held one up, reading in perfect English, "I find this one most acceptable. A PowerPoint presentation."

The entire table exploded with laughter.

"What?" Iida looked around, genuinely confused. "PowerPoint presentations are very informative educational tools! This is a perfectly reasonable-"

"That's not the point!" Kaminari was wheezing.

"Then what is the point?"

Momo cleared her throat delicately. "The humor derives from the juxtaposition of romantic intent with... academic presentation software."

Iida's face went from confused to bright red in about two seconds as understanding dawned.

"Oh. Oh no. I didn't mean to imply that I would- I just wasn't comfortable with the other cards so-"

"Iida, it’s fine-" Kirishima was crying from laughing.

"But the implication-"

"Makes it funnier!" Mina managed between giggles.

"I must choose a winner," Iida said with great dignity despite his red face. "Whoever played this card has won, since while I am mortified, I can’t bring myself to read any of the others."

Mina claimed his victory card with a huge grin.

Two rounds later, Kaminari was card czar. "Only two things in life are certain: Death and blank."

Cards played. Kaminari squinted at the winning card, then read it out before turning it around to the group "Death and Taxes- that's a quote, right?"

Everyone lost it again.

"Wait." Kaminari looked at the card more carefully. "Oh shit, that says Texas. Yeah, sorry, dyslexia." He shrugged and tossed the card to whoever had played it. "Still funny though. Death and Texas works too."

"It really does," Jirou agreed.

They played a few more rounds, but honestly nothing topped Iida's PowerPoint presentation. By the time they finally called it, Izuku's face hurt from smiling and his stomach hurt from laughing.

As people started cleaning up, Toru's invisible hand found his shoulder.

"Better?" she asked quietly.

Izuku thought about it. The spiral in his head was still there. The guilt, the fear, the replaying of Sunday. But it was... quieter now. Manageable.

"Yeah," he said. "Thanks."

"That's what girlfriends are for." Her hand squeezed gently. "Forcing you to play inappropriate card games until you remember how to smile."

"Is that in the girlfriend handbook?"

"Chapter seven, actually."

Across the room, Iida was still trying to explain why he'd genuinely thought a PowerPoint presentation was a reasonable answer while Bakugo called him a "romantic disaster." Kaminari was reorganizing all the cards alphabetically "for research purposes." Momo was helping clean up while explaining the actual Benjamin Franklin quote about death and taxes.

It was chaotic and loud and ridiculous.

It was exactly what Izuku had needed.

Notes:

I just realized I'll need to write a chapter for Izuku and Eri and probably Akari since it's for her pov story to show you "Izuku is with his sister" from the text chat from last chapter...

I'll get to it at some point.

Chapter 167: ... Vestiges?

Summary:

Guess who's back, back again, Vestiges back, tell a friend

OR

That Time The Author Finally Allows The Vestiges To Be Called Vestiges

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku woke up gasping.

No- not woke up. Became aware. The transition was seamless, dreamless sleep giving way to the strange not-quite-space of the vestige realm without any of the usual disorientation.

He was standing in the mist again, but it felt different tonight. Softer somehow. Less oppressive. The air didn't cling to his skin the way it usually did.

"Easy, Ninth." First's voice came from beside him, gentle and reassuring. "You're safe here."

Izuku turned to find First standing closer than usual, expression concerned but not alarmed. "I- what happened? I was in my room, I went to sleep and-"

"And you needed real rest," First said simply. "I've been keeping you out of here since... well. Since Second and Third ambushed you. They weren't ready to see you, and you certainly weren't ready to see them."

Izuku remembered- When he’d had the realization about Bakugo. The one that left him scrambling for a way to cope.

"But tonight?" First continued, his tone carefully neutral. "Tonight you needed sleep without nightmares. Your body is exhausted, Ninth. Your mind is exhausted. The only way I could give you true rest was to bring you here, where your subconscious can finally quiet down."

"So I'm... actually asleep right now?"

"Your body is." First gestured around at the mist. "This is your mind, resting in a space where trauma can't follow. At least, not the recent trauma. This realm exists outside normal dream logic."

Izuku took a shaky breath. "That's... thank you. I haven't slept well since-"

"Since Sunday." First's expression softened. "I know. I've been watching. We all have."

As if summoned by the words, other figures began emerging from the mist. Eighth first- Yagi- no Eighth, was thin and worn but radiating warmth and concern. Then Seventh, her sharp gaze assessing him with what might have been approval. Fourth, hovering at the edges like they weren't sure if they should approach. And Fifth, striding forward with confident ease.

"Nice control with Blackwhip," Fifth said without preamble. "Eight people at once? While minding their injuries? That's impressive for someone who's had a Quirk, especially a rily one like mine, for less than a year."

"Fifth-" First's tone held a warning.

But Fifth was already grinning. "My Quirk was the one that really saved lives that day. Just saying. Float is great for movement, but Blackwhip? That's rescue work-"

Fourth's fist connected with Fifth's stomach, not hard enough to actually hurt but enough to shut him up. "Read the room," they muttered.

Fifth wheezed out a laugh. "Fair."

Izuku felt something loosen in his chest. The easy camaraderie, the casual violence that wasn't really violence, the way Fifth could brag and Fourth could shut him down and it was all just... normal. Human.

Footsteps approached from deeper in the mist. Izuku tensed instinctively, his body remembering before his brain caught up.

Second and Third emerged together, and Izuku's hands started to shake.

He couldn't help it. Couldn't stop the automatic fear response even though he knew- intellectually at least- that they couldn't actually hurt him here. That this was just remnants of people long dead.

But his body didn't care about logic.

Second stopped a few feet away. Looked at Izuku's shaking hands. His jaw tightened.

"Look," Second said, and his voice was gruff but lacking the volcanic rage from before. "I still don't like that we end with a naive kid like you. That's not changing. You're reckless and stupid and you risk your life over fucking nothing."

Izuku's breath caught.

"But," Second continued, looking like the word physically pained him, "First was right. It was his choice to make. I shouldn't have yelled at you for it. Shouldn't have..." He gestured vaguely at Izuku's still-trembling hands. "Shouldn't have done that. My shit isn't yours to carry."

He crossed his arms. "Don't expect me to play nice. I'm not gonna coddle you or pretend I think you're ready for this. But I'll try to remember that you didn't ask for it. Try to remember you're just a kid dealing with a situation none of us would have wanted."

With that, Second turned and stalked back into the mist.

Third watched him go, then turned to Izuku. His expression was less hostile than Second's had been, but no less serious.

"Look, punk," Third said, and there was something almost considering in his tone. "You saved a lot of lives the other day. I saw. We all saw."

He paused, like he was weighing his next words carefully.

"I still think better decisions could be made. And you better not let us die from preventable mistakes- we've come too far for that. But..." Third's mouth twisted like he was forcing out something difficult. "You seem to be relying on others more now. Asking for backup. Working with teams. That's good. Smart."

He stepped closer, and Izuku had to fight the urge to step back.

"Don't carry the world alone," Third said, voice low and intense. "It'll crush a punk like you in a heartbeat. Let your friends help. Let your teachers help. Let us help when you need it."

Then he turned and followed Second into the mist.

First let out a low whistle. "He called you punk. Took him six years to give me that title. He likes you."

"That was him liking me?" Izuku's voice came out slightly strangled.

"Oh yes. When Third doesn't like someone, he ignores them entirely. Acknowledgment is affection for him." First smiled. "It's not much, but it's progress. They've been watching, Ninth. Watching you work, watching you grow. Even if they're not ready to admit it out loud yet, they're starting to see what Eighth saw in you. What I reaffirmed."

Warm arms wrapped around Izuku from behind. Eighth pulling him into a hug that radiated love and pride and concern and more love.

There were no words, just pride pride love warmth acceptance and a hint of worry.

Izuku felt his eyes burn. "I couldn't save everyone."

"No one could have saved everyone in that situation. And you didn’t leave anyone to die- they just got saved a bit later" A hand settled in his hair- Seventh appearing on his other side. Her touch was gentle as she petted his hair like he was something precious. "You saved who you could reach. That's all anyone can ask."

"But Shouto-"

"Is alive because of you," Nana said firmly. "Traumatized, yes. But alive. And alive means there's a chance to heal. You gave him that chance."

She guided his head down to rest against her shoulder. "You need to rest now, Ninth. Real rest. Let us carry the weight for a little while."

"By the way," First said, his voice growing distant as if from far away, "you can call us Vestiges. I know you were struggling for a word in therapy. And this is the Vestige realm. Seemed like you should know the proper terminology."

Vestiges. The word felt right, settling into place like it had always been there waiting.

A distant laugh echoed. “You made that up just now!” the voice of Sixth filled the air.

There was a muffled, indignant sound but...

Izuku felt himself drifting, the mist growing softer around him. Yagi's arms steady and sure. Nana's hand still in his hair. First's presence like a warm blanket. Even Second and Third, somewhere in the distance, their acknowledgment a strange kind of acceptance.

The fear was still there. The guilt was still there. The exhaustion was definitely still there.

But underneath it all, surrounding it all, was something else.

Love.

Not romantic love or even familial love exactly. Something deeper, older. The love of people who understood what it meant to carry weight. Who had carried it themselves. Who would carry it with him as long as they could.

Izuku stopped trying to think. Stopped trying to analyze or process or make sense of anything.

He just let himself drift in the void of their collective warmth, their combined presence wrapping around him like the world's most complicated safety net.



Omake:

Second's Vision

"Backup has arrived!"

Second watched snippets of the present from the vestige realm as the kid- Ninth, the thief, the one who stole everything they'd built- coordinated with that Iida boy and two other students he didn't recognize.

"Oh, how impressive," Second muttered, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "He called for help. Give the boy a medal."

Beside him, Third snorted. "Revolutionary tactics. Truly groundbreaking."

They'd been catching glimpses all morning, forced to observe as Ninth played hero, like he had a clue of how the fucking world worked. First had been keeping them away from the kid. Something about the naive child being "not being ready to see them" and "needing time to process."

Second called it coddling.

From what they could catch, Ninth moved with surprising coordination, drawing out Kamui's branches, using that Float ability- Seventh's Quirk, another piece of their legacy he was using without earning it- to avoid the convergence point.

The Blackwhip control was... decent. Better than decent, if Second was being honest, which he wasn't inclined to be.

"He's getting better with Fifth's Quirk," Seventh observed, appearing beside them. She'd been doing that more lately, inserting herself into their observations like she had a right to commentary.

"Kid’s being lucky," Second shot back. "He’s got guts for sure. Wonder how long it’ll take a villain to spill them."

"Don’t say that- he’s getting support and he’s talented," Seventh said. "Give him some credit.”

Second ignored her.

Another flash of the pro hero in cuffs. Ninth was clearly pleased with himself, like he'd accomplished something remarkable instead of just doing the bare minimum of teamwork. They could feel the sickening feeling through the realm. 

"Look at him," Second said. "So proud. 'I asked for backup, I'm so mature now.' This is what First chose? A kid who thinks basic tactical sense is an achievement?"

"He's fifteen," Seventh said.

"We were fighting a war at fifteen."

"Different times. Different wars."

Second was about to retort when a feeling of panic flooded through them.

The mood shifted instantly. Even from the vestige realm, Second could feel it- that particular quality to the air when danger was real, not simulated.

"Finally," Third muttered. "Let's see how the kid handles actual pressure."

They caught a glimpse of Ninth activating Blackwhip without hesitation, wrapping it around the girl before launching after the other kid. The speed was good. Maybe. For a teenager at least. Second had been in his twenties before he had that kind of reaction time. As in twenty one. But still.

No, he’s just a punk full of himself. 

A glimpse of what Second was pretty sure was supposed to be a hero throwing flame on kids- putting them in danger. The words rang briefly through their space. "He's attacking students!"

And Second, who'd lived through the dawn of Quirks, who'd seen violence and death and war, who'd watched his sister murdered before she could take a dozen breaths-

Second watched buildings melt.

Not burn. Melt. Like wax. Like they were nothing.

Students were down. Injured. Some not moving. The temperature was visible even through the vestige realm's strange filter, the air itself warping with heat.

The glimpses faded as quickly as they’d come.

"He's going to do something stupid," Third predicted.

"Of course he is," Second said. "The kid always does something stupid."

Eight students suspended in tendrils of BlackWhip. They could feel the strain from inside One for All. The building came down behind them with a crash that Second felt even from the vestige realm.

"Run all you want! You can't escape me! I will burn you all!" The words echoed in more than just the quirk space. They echoed in Second's memories.

Second had heard similar things before. Different context, different century, but the sentiment was the same. The powerful crushing the weak. The strong declaring their right to destroy. The voice of someone who enjoyed inflicting suffering.

The vestige realm was quiet for a long moment.

"He thinks it's his fault," Seventh said quietly. "You can feel it. Hear his thoughts. He's cataloguing everything he could have done differently."

Second sighed. “Shit.”

"Wonder where he learned that," Seventh's tone was pointed.

Second felt the barb hit home.

He thought about the way he'd grabbed Ninth in the vestige realm. The way he'd yelled about stolen legacies and wasted potential. The way he'd called him weak, reckless, unworthy.

The way he'd blamed a kid for surviving.

"First was right," Second said finally, and the words tasted bitter. "It was his choice to make. His Quirk to give."

Beside him, Third went still. “Chief, you reckon we lighten up on him?”

"I don't like it," Second continued. "I don't like that it ends with him. That there won't be a Tenth, an Eleventh. That eight generations of sacrifice led to... this." He gestured at a glimpse of Ninth, sitting beside his friend's cot with burns on his arms and nail polish flaking off his fingers and exhaustion in every line of his body.

"But," Second forced himself to continue, "that's not his fault. He didn't ask for this. Didn't ask to nearly die so many times that First had to bind One For All to his life just to keep him breathing. Didn't ask to be the last."

"You're going soft, chief." Third said, but there was no heat in it.

"No," Second said. "I'm just... tired of being angry at the wrong person."

He sighed deeply.

"He's not ready," Second said. "He's reckless and naive. He doesn't understand what we sacrificed. Doesn't understand the weight he's carrying."

"But?" Seventh prompted.

"But he's trying," Second admitted. "And he's got more shit on his plate than any kid should have to carry. My problems- our problems- they're not his to fix. We died centuries before he was born. Our war, our pain, our regrets- none of that is his responsibility."

"So what are you saying?" Third asked.

Second considered for a moment as they caught another glimpse of Ninth looking lost. 

"I'm saying that when First lets him back into the vestige realm- and he will, eventually- I'll try to remember that he's just a kid. A kid dealing with situations none of us would have wanted." Second's jaw tightened. "I'll try to remember that yelling at him for things he can't change doesn't help anyone."

"You're going to apologize," Seventh said, and there was approval in her tone.

"I'm going to stop making it worse," Second corrected. "Don't expect me to play nice. I still think he's reckless and stupid. I still don't like how this story ends. But..."

He trailed off, watching Ninth flinch as a medic touched his burned shoulder.

"But my shit isn't his to carry," Second finished quietly.

The vestige realm fell silent again.

 

Notes:

Yay! Izuku has some minimal support from Second and Third!

Hopefully they don't change their minds 👀

Chapter 168: Bubble Girl

Summary:

Therapy is good for the soul, too bad there are a lot of souls to heal.

OR

That Time Izuku Met Nighteye's Former Sidekick And It Actually Went Okay.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Tuesday arrived with another wave of text messages. School was still canceled, but Hero students would be having mandatory therapy sessions.

Starting with Izuku, apparently, his slot was just after breakfast.

Izuku had expected Hound Dog. Had mentally prepared over his omurice for the gruff voice, the direct questions, the way the counselor could smell emotions like fear and guilt.

Instead, he found himself sitting in a different office with a hero he'd only seen a few times in the background and never actually met.

"Hi there! I'm Bubble Girl!" She was younger than he'd internalized- mid-twenties maybe- with an energetic presence that felt almost too bright for a therapy session. Her hero costume was casual enough for office work but still distinctly her. "I know you usually work with Hound Dog, but he's swamped with other cases right now. They pulled all hands on deck- I normally only work evenings with the gen ed students, but here we are!"

"Oh." Izuku shifted in his seat. "Um. It's nice to meet you. I mean, I know who you are. You worked with Sir Nighteye and I saw you during the raid-"

He cut himself off, suddenly wary. Sir Nighteye, who had hated him. Who'd tried to convince him to give up the Quirk that he can’t even if he wanted to. Who'd looked at Izuku like he was a problem to be solved rather than a person.

Bubble Girl's smile dimmed slightly. She sat down across from him, her expression shifting to something more serious.

"I did work with Sir Nighteye," she said carefully. "And I- after his death, we had to go through a lot of his notes. Personal files, case observations, predictions he'd made." She paused, meeting Izuku's eyes. "It wasn't entirely clear why, but I know he had it out for you. I don't know what he saw or what he thought he saw, but his notes about you were... not kind."

Izuku's hands clenched in his lap.

"I don’t take stock in those notes. They don’t feel right- but... if it makes you uncomfortable to meet with me," Bubble Girl continued, her voice gentle but firm, "we can try another therapist. We just want you to heal, and if I'm not a good fit, I will flip this school upside-down until I find someone who is. You've been through enough. You don't need to sit here with someone who makes you feel unsafe because of an association."

The knot in Izuku's chest loosened slightly.

"You'd... really do that? Just find someone else?"

"In a heartbeat." She smiled, but it was different now- not the bubbly hero persona, but something more real. "My job isn't to make you talk to me specifically. My job is to help you process trauma. If I can't do that because my former boss was a jerk to you, then I'm the wrong person for the job."

Izuku thought about it. About Sir Nighteye's cold personality. About being told he was a screwup. About feeling like a mistake.

But Bubble Girl wasn't Sir Nighteye. She'd acknowledged the problem directly. Offered him a way out.

Which somehow made him want to stay.

"I think... I think it's okay," he said quietly. "You're not him."

"No, I'm not." She settled back in her chair. "For what it's worth, I disagreed with a lot of his approaches. He was brilliant, but he had blind spots. Big ones. Especially about people."

She pulled out a tablet and stylus. "So. Let's start with the basics. I understand you were one of only three UA students who actually made it to the scene on Sunday. You, Iida-kun, and Todoroki-kun. Is that right?"

"Yeah." Izuku frowned slightly. "Wait, only three?"

"Only three." Bubble Girl was making notes. "Iida-kun is with another therapist right now since his regular was available. Todoroki-kun is... well, I shouldn’t talk about him. Confidentiality and all that. Which is why I wanted to see you first thing this morning. You were there. You helped evacuate. You saw what happened."

Only three UA students. But there were a hundred UA students at the camp. How had only three-

Izuku pushed the thought aside. That was analysis mode. Problem-solving mode. He was supposed to be dealing with the emotional stuff right now.

"I got there because of Iida," Izuku said. "His Spark activated. I don’t know if he has a name for it, but it's sort of like my danger sense, only focused outwards? His eyes went green, and he led us to where he felt the disturbance. The danger. We ran toward it."

"Before the official call for help went out?"

"Yeah. We'd just finished subduing our assigned mock-villain when Iida's eyes went green and he said we needed to go. Now."

Bubble Girl made a note. "So you responded to instinct, not orders. That's good tactical thinking. Probably saved lives."

"I didn't save enough people." The words came out before Izuku could stop them.

"How many did you save?"

"Eight. Nine if you count Shouto, but he wasn't physically injured, just-" Izuku's throat tightened. "Just broken. I had to carry him out and he wouldn't respond and-"

"Nine people are alive because of you," Bubble Girl said firmly. "That's not 'not enough.' That's extraordinary for a first-year provisional hero."

"But there were more. Students I couldn't reach because the fire was too intense, or the buildings were collapsing, or-"

"And those students?" Bubble Girl's tone was gentle but firm. "Did any of them die?"

Izuku blinked. "What?"

"The students you couldn't reach. The ones still in the danger zone when you evacuated. Did any of them die?"

"I- no. The news said eighteen injured in total, but no deaths."

"So they were rescued by other responders. The pros who arrived after you got the first wave out." Bubble Girl leaned forward. "Midoriya-kun, you didn't fail to save people. You succeeded in your part of the rescue operation. Triage and evacuation. You got out everyone you could reach, which meant when the pros arrived they could focus on the ones still trapped. That's how rescue work functions."

"But I should have-"

"Should have what? Stayed and died trying to reach people the pros were better equipped to save?" Her voice was kind but unyielding. "Risked the lives of those you were already carrying to maybe get someone out a few minutes faster? You made the right tactical decision. Everyone lived. That's a success."

Izuku's hands were shaking. He pressed them against his eyes.

"It’s just- Shouto saw his worst nightmare," he said quietly. "He saw his father- or something that looked like his father- attacking students. Confirming his deepest fears. Being exactly what Shouto was afraid he might be. And I couldn't stop it- it was so much so fast and I couldn’t stop it- and then I couldn’t even-"

He sobbed.

"That wasn't your fault either."

"But if I'd been faster-"

"You'd what? Defeated something that looked like the Number One Hero? And was powerful enough to melt buildings? Alone? As a first-year?" Bubble Girl's expression was gentle but firm. "Midoriya-kun, you're fifteen years old. You're not supposed to be able to handle something like that. The fact that you evacuated anyone at all is remarkable."

"I'm supposed to be-" Izuku stopped himself.

"Supposed to be what?"

He couldn't say it. Couldn't say "I'm supposed to be All Might's successor." That was why Sir Nighteye had hated him... was Bubble Girl even read in on the secret? He doubted it... and the rest- how did he even explain?

Explain how he had seen All Might saving everyone and thought- woah, he’s amazing.

But then All Might wasn’t there to save him. He’d grown up alone, Quirkless, bullied- oh sure, he had his mom and she was amazing. But... he’d seen bullies push down smaller kids, weaker kids, kids whose only ‘sin’ was looking a bit funny.

And he stood there with his own sin, the worst of them all- being Quirkless and daring to think he could protect anyone.

How could he articulate that he was five years old and watching eighth graders beating on the toddler whose head looked like a squid with clenched fist and filled with hatred sorrowangerdesirewantwantwantwantwant.

How did he explain the burning disappointment that the sheer hurricane of his emotion didn’t create a spark?

How he eventually found his resolve and threw himself in between the kid and the much older bullies, only to be beaten up and left there alone after squid-kid’s mother came back with a sneer, assuming Izuku had beaten up her son despite his bleeding wounds?

How did one put into words the decade of desiring to do more, to put right the injustices of this world, of having no power to make any real difference, then being given the answer of all answers- the most powerful, most heroic Quirk of them all?

"I'm supposed to be better," he finished lamely.

Bubble Girl tilted her head. "Better than what? Better than a professional hero? Better than an adult with years of experience? Or better than a fifteen-year-old student who did everything right in an impossible situation?"

Izuku didn't answer.

She made another note. "I'm seeing a pattern here. You're holding yourself to standards that no one else would apply to you. Why is that?"

"Because people are counting on me."

"What people?"

"Everyone. All Might. My classmates. The people I'm supposed to save." Myself. His voice was rising slightly. "I can't just be good enough. I have to be-"

"Perfect?"

"Better than perfect."

Bubble Girl set down her tablet. "Okay. I'm going to tell you something, and I need you to really hear it. Are you listening?"

Izuku nodded.

"You are not All Might. You are not required to be All Might. You are Midoriya Izuku, a fifteen-year-old hero student who is doing his absolute best in situations that would break most adults. And your best is good enough."

"But-"

"No buts. Your best is good enough. Nine people are alive because your best was good enough. Todoroki-kun got out of that disaster zone because your best was good enough. You kept functioning under extreme stress and made good tactical decisions because your best was good enough."

Izuku felt something crack in his chest. Not breaking- more like pressure releasing.

"I'm tired," he admitted quietly. "I'm so tired of trying to be enough."

"I know." Bubble Girl's voice was gentle. "And that's what we're going to work on. Not making you try harder or be better. Just... helping you realize you're already doing enough. More than enough."

She picked up her tablet again. "Let's talk about what you saw. Not what you could have done differently. Just what happened, what you felt, what you experienced. Can you do that?"

Izuku took a breath. "Yeah. I can try... But before that" he swallowed thickly. “There is one more person I need to be better for. One more I didn’t mention before... It's the hardest one to disappoint of them all.”

Izuku went silent. His throat closed up. The words were right there but he couldn't-

Bubble Girl waited. Didn't push. Just sat there with her tablet lowered, giving him space.

The silence stretched. Ten seconds. Twenty.

Finally, she spoke, voice very gentle: "Midoriya-kun, who is the one person whose expectations you can never meet?"

His hands clenched in his lap.

"I have a theory- is this person watching every move you make?" she continued softly. "Cataloging every mistake? Comparing you to an impossible standard? This one whose disappointment hurts the most."

Izuku's breath hitched.

"Did this person look at 'saved nine people, everyone lived' and only see what you didn't do?"

His eyes were burning now.

"Who is it, Midoriya-kun?” She said softly. “Who are you really trying so hard not to disappoint?"

The word came out barely a whisper. "Myself."

Bubble Girl's expression didn't change, but something in her eyes shifted. Understanding, maybe. Or concern.

"Yeah," she said quietly. "That's what I thought."

Bubble Girl set down her tablet completely. Gave him her full attention.

"Okay. So here's what I'm seeing." Her voice was calm, matter-of-fact. "You saved nine people. Everyone at that disaster site survived. By any objective measure, you succeeded. But the person you're most worried about disappointing- yourself- is telling you it wasn't enough."

Izuku couldn't look at her. Stared at his hands instead.

“I don’t think we need to go over what you saw at the camp, because I don’t think that’s what keeps you up at night.” He startled- how did she know- “ I could be wrong of course, and we will go over it if it becomes necessary. But this? Self-love?”

She leaned in close. "That is going to be our long-term work," 

"Not the hero stuff.” She continued. “You're already good at that- better than good, honestly, for a first-year. But learning to be on your own side? Learning to talk to yourself the way you'd talk to a friend? That's harder. That takes real work."

"I don't know how," Izuku admitted quietly.

"I know. That's why we're going to practice." She pulled out a small notebook and wrote something down before tearing out the page and handing it to him.

Izuku looked at it. Three questions written in neat handwriting.

  1. What would I say to Shinso/Kirishima/Uraraka/Tokoyami if they'd been in my position?
  2. When did I notice myself being harsh today?
  3. What's one thing I did well today?

"Homework," Bubble Girl said. "Not a lot. Just these three questions, once a day until your next session. You don't have to show anyone the answers, but pick a different friend for each day. This is for you."

"That's it?"

"That's it." She smiled slightly. "I'm sure you know nothing gets fixed in a session, Midoriya-kun. This pattern you have- being your own harshest critic- that didn't develop overnight. It's not going away overnight either. We're going to work on it slowly. Carefully. Until being kind to yourself starts feeling less foreign."

Izuku folded the paper carefully, tucked it into his pocket. "What if I can't?"

"Can't what? Be kind to yourself?"

He nodded.

"Then we'll start smaller. We'll start with just noticing when you're being harsh. Awareness first. Change comes later." Bubble Girl picked up her official tablet again. "But I want you to consider something."

"What?"

"You carry all this weight being a hero student. That's already heavy enough. But then you add the weight of your own impossible expectations on top of it." She met his eyes. "No one can carry that much, Midoriya-kun. Not even the strongest hero. Something has to give."

"So what do I do?"

"You learn to put down the weight that isn't yours to carry. The weight of being perfect. The weight of never making mistakes. The weight of meeting standards no human being could meet." She leaned forward. "You did good on Sunday. Objectively, measurably good. Nine people are safe because of your choices. I need you to hear that. Really hear it."

Izuku's throat felt tight again. "Okay."

"Say it back to me."

"What?"

"Say it. 'I did good on Sunday.'"

The words stuck. Wouldn't come out. Felt wrong in his mouth like he was lying.

Bubble Girl waited.

"I... I made the right calls," Izuku managed. Not quite what she'd asked for, but closer than he'd expected to get.

"That's a start." She made a note. "We'll work on the rest. But that's enough for today."

She glanced at the clock. "We're almost out of time. Before you go- have you called your mom yet?"

Izuku's face must have answered for him.

"Call her," Bubble Girl said firmly. "Today. She's probably been worrying herself sick. And Midoriya-kun?"

He looked up.

"The fact that you're sitting here, processing this, trying to do better- that takes courage. Don't discount that." She stood, offering her hand. "Hound Dog has you on Thursday, but if you’d like to work with me again I have a slot open during lunch on Friday. Just let your homeroom sensei know by Wednesday.”

She stood up to open the door for him, but paused with her hand on the knob. “And remember- awareness first. Just notice when you're being harsh on yourself. Don't try to fix it yet. Just notice."

Izuku was surprised by how much lighter he felt despite the homework, despite the uncomfortable revelations, despite everything.

"Thank you, Bubble Girl."

"Just doing my job." Her smile was warm now, genuine. "Now go call your mom. And maybe eat something. You look like you haven't had a proper meal since Sunday."

As Izuku left the office, the small piece of paper felt heavy in his pocket. Three questions. Once a day.

What would I say to Shinso if he'd been in my position?

He already knew the answer to that one. He'd tell Shinso he was amazing. That he saved so many people. That everyone had limits and it was almost impossible to predict what might have happened if he stayed to try and save more.

The disconnect between what he'd tell his friend and what he told himself sat uncomfortably in his chest.

But Bubble Girl had said awareness first. Change later.

He could do awareness. He was good at analysis, after all.

Notes:

sorrow anger desire want want want want

Poor Izuku. That is a lot to try and put into words, but you should try. It might help.
...
He's not going to try, is he? :(
Maybe another time?

Chapter 169: Of Mothers And Their Children 

Summary:

Healing with the power of a mother's love

OR

That One Where We See Shouto's Family For The First Time

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku sat on his bed, phone in hand, staring at his mom's contact.

He should have called her Sunday night. Or Monday.

It was Tuesday afternoon now, and Bubble Girl's words kept echoing. Call her. Today. She's probably been worrying herself sick.

He hit the call button before he could overthink it more.

She answered on the first ring.

"Izuku!" Her voice was tight with relief and worry. "Oh thank god, I've been watching the news and they kept saying students were injured and you weren't answering on Sunday then Mitsuki told me I should give you some space so I did but-"

"I'm okay, Mom," he said quickly. "I'm fine. I wasn't hurt. Just... busy with everything."

"Busy?" Her tone shifted from relief to the particular kind of sharpness only mothers could manage. "Izuku Midoriya, a disaster happened at your training camp and you didn't call me for three days?"

"I know, I'm sorry, I just-" He swallowed. "There was a lot happening and I didn't want you to worry-"

"Not worry? Izuku, I'm your mother. Worrying is in the job description!" He could hear her taking a breath, calming herself. "Are you really okay? They said students were hospitalized."

"I wasn't one of them. I helped evacuate people, but I'm fine. Just some minor burns that Recovery Girl handled."

"Burns." Her voice went flat. "Define minor."

"Mom-"

"Izuku."

He sighed. "My shoulder. First degree. Already healed. Completely fine now."

There was a long pause. He could practically hear her deciding whether to yell at him or cry or both.

"I'm glad you're safe," she finally said, and her voice cracked slightly. "But next time- and god, I hope there isn't a next time- you call me. Immediately. Understood?"

"Yes, Mom."

"Good." Another breath. "Now tell me what actually happened. Not the news version. Your version."

So he did. Hesitantly. Stumbling.

“I-it started when I felt something heavy in the air.”

His mom listened without interrupting. When he finished, she was quiet for a moment.

"You saved people," she said finally. "My baby saved nine people."

"Mom-"

"I'm allowed to be proud, Izuku. Even when I'm angry you didn't call." Her voice softened. "Are you really okay? Emotionally, I mean. Not just the physical stuff."

He thought about Bubble Girl's homework. About the questions he was supposed to answer.

"I'm working on it," he said honestly. "Therapy's helping."

"Good. That's... good." She paused. "I love you, sweetheart. So much."

"I love you too, Mom."

They talked for another twenty minutes- about school being canceled, about his friends, about nothing important and everything that mattered. By the time they hung up, something in Izuku's chest felt less tight.

Bubble Girl had been right. He should have called sooner.


Wednesday morning arrived with the announcement that classes were resuming.

Izuku walked into homeroom to find Shouto already at his desk. Red hair- completely red, no white streaks at all. He sat perfectly still, staring at nothing, not engaging with anyone around him.

Aizawa did roll call, made a brief announcement about counseling resources being available, and dismissed them to their first class with Yamada.

Language Arts passed in a blur. Shouto sat in the back, silent. Didn't raise his hand. Barely seemed to be taking notes.

During Spoken English, Mic tried to get him to participate in a dialogue exercise. Shouto just shook his head mutely. Yamada-sensei didn't push.

Free period came, and Izuku watched Shouto sit alone in the classroom while everyone else scattered to study or socialize.

By lunch, Izuku had made a decision.

"Shouto," he said, approaching his friend's desk. "Come with me."

Red eyes looked up at him, dull and distant. He nodded once, then tilted his head.

"Student kitchens. We're making cold soba."

There was a long pause, then Shouto nodded again.

Izuku held out his hand. "Come on."

For a long moment, Shouto just stared at the offered hand. Then, slowly, he took it and let Izuku pull him up.

The student kitchens were mostly empty- most people were in the cafeteria, catching up with friends they might not have seen for a while, with school being canceled and students staying mostly in their dorms the past couple days. Izuku led Shouto to one of the smaller ones, already planning the recipe in his head.

He was pulling out ingredients when he heard a familiar anxious mumble from the corner.

"Oh, um, hello Midoriya-kun. I didn't expect- that is, I was just- I can leave if you need the space-"

"Tamaki-senpai!" Izuku brightened. "No, please stay! Actually, could you help? We're making cold soba."

Tamaki looked torn between fleeing the new person and the obligation of helping his kohai. With a small frown, helping won out.

"I... suppose I could assist." Tamaki said.

"Great!" Izuku was already pulling out the noodles. "Could you handle the tsuyu while I prep the noodles?"

They fell into a comfortable rhythm- Izuku hadn’t cooked with Tamaki-senpai in a while, but they always had a nice silence going- but not a true silence. 

Izuku long ago learned how to talk with Tamaki through furtive glances and emotive faces. Help. His face screamed, with a glance at Shouto.

Shouto who merely sat at the table, watching nothing.

“Oh!” Izuku blushed. “I’d like to try whatever extra toppings you have today, but let's leave them out of Shouto’s portion alright? He’s been through a lot and I’m not sure he’s up for fire ants or crushed snake fangs or whatever you have today.”

“Ostrich liver, actually.” Tamaki-senpai muttered and Izuku threw out a thumbs up. 

They continued prep, and Izuku was glad that Tamaki-senpai seemed to get the message, when he realized as he pulled the soba off the stove that he’d forgotten to prep the ice bath.

"Can you get the ice?" Izuku asked, and Tamaki-senpai who nodded and made his way over to the freezer. 

Then he gasped dramatically, dropped the ice tray halfway to Izuku. 

"Oh no. Oh no, I'm sorry, there's- there's no more ice. I used the last of it. I'm so sorry, I should have checked first, this is my fault-"

A sound cut through his spiral.

A snort.

Shouto's first noise all day.

"I know you did that on purpose," Shouto muttered, the barest hint of amusement in his voice.

Tamaki looked genuinely panicked. "I didn't mean to- I truly didn't check-"

"He means you dropped it on purpose," Izuku translated gently. "To give Shouto an excuse to use his Quirk."

"Oh." Tamaki flushed. "I... that is... I thought perhaps..."

Shouto stood, walked to the freezer, and held out his right hand. Ice formed instantly, perfectly shaped cubes plonking into the water for Izuku to place the noodles.

"Thanks, Senpai’s-senpai," he said quietly. The first full sentence he'd spoken all day.

Something in Izuku's chest loosened. Not much. But enough to breathe a little easier.

They finished making the soba in comfortable silence. Tamaki's anxiety seemed to calm now that he’d addressed the problem. Izuku wondered if maybe his senpai had known even before Izuku asked- if he had come here looking for them and played everything up for Shouto.

As they were cleaning up near the end of lunch, Shouto spoke again.

"Izuku? Can I ask you something?"

"Of course."

"Would you..." Shouto's hands clenched in his lap. "Hound Dog recommended I visit my mom. But I don't know if I can go alone. What if- what if he's there? What if-"

"I'll go with you," Izuku said immediately. "When?"

"After school? If we can get a pass?"

"I'll ask Aizawa-sensei."


Izuku and Shouto managed to be partnered during Physical Conditioning with Aizawa-sensei. They were doing weight lifting this week and while Shouto absolutely could not spot Izuku’s 300kg unQuirked bench press on his own, through careful testing they had discovered that his ice was actually able to lift it just enough for Izuku to get out in an emergency. 

Shouto’s 102kg was much easier for Izuku to spot. After three sets each they queued up for their turn on the Quirkless obstacle course, stretching and sipping water as they waited in line, which only took a few minutes as there were branching paths to keep the students on their toes and engaged in the activity.

They clocked in at the start line together. The first obstacle required coordination- Izuku braced himself at the base of the fifteen-meter wall while Shouto used his shoulders as a launching point, scrambling up the wall. Once Shouto reached the top, he was able to throw down a rope for Izuku to climb. Izuku had to scramble quickly, as the rope was made to retract after a couple of minutes. The balance beam was free floating and would sway. This time Shouto held it while Izuku crossed, then Izuku returned the favor on the other side.

Then there was a slide down to a tunnel section- it shifted after each student passed so the boys found themselves alone in a different room. “It’s a maze!” Izuku called out, his voice echoing slightly. “I have a map but it doesn’t look like my side- do you see one?”

Together they guided each other through the maze. Izuku heard clicking behind him at every turn, and he knew in his heart that the next time through the maze would be different. 

Eventually they got through their respective labyrinths and Izuku noticed a pressure plate. He stepped on it but nothing happened, then he stepped off it. 

“Wait!” Shouto called out. “That did something? Whatever you did, do it again.”

It turned out to be another sort of maze, a parkour related one that required pressure points to be stood on to enable their partner to get past obstacles. Izuku thought he’d seen an old grainy pre-Quirk video that did something similar in a video game once. 

“My final gap is too big to jump without my Quirk.” Izuku called out. “See if there’s something you’re missing, maybe a switch? Someone might have thought it clever to switch things up.”

Shouto’s groan was audible through the thin wall. Then a louder groan. “You were right.” A flicking sound preceded a mechanical whir as the missing section slid into place. This allowed Izuku to leave the room and reconnect with Shouto at a cargo net that they clearly needed to climb.

But they were on opposite sides. Izuku realized they’d need to use their weight to balance the structure so it wouldn't swing wildly. Izuku could see Shouto's hands gripping through the gaps in the net as they ascended in careful sync.

Finally they got to the end, the sensor stopping their clock at eight minutes, sixteen seconds. 

The process repeated with them heading back for another three sets, this time for dead lifting. Aizawa kept a steady eye on everything, calling out corrections to lifting forms and barking at anyone messing around- “I saw that Kaminari! Give me three laps! Iida you too! If your partner has time to mess around you’re doing it wrong!”

The cycle continued over the two hour hero course, Shouto and Izuku’s best time on the obstacle course being just under six minutes, and the most absurd run involving a tub full of rubber ducks with a combination code on their floaty underbellies that you had to read off a reflection from a mirror that they’d had to backtrack three sections to find.

Izuku wondered if they’d be back at this course again, as he was sure he and Shouto hadn’t even been on all the branches, and they certainly hadn’t seen a single branch twice despite all the clues that things got rejumbled.

He also wasn’t exactly sure why he’d been partnered with Shouto- he was normally paired with Kirishima for weight related tasks- 

Maybe it’s because we’re also partners for the course and Shouto was talking a bit in Ethics today but only in response to me? 

No matter the reason, he was grateful because it made it easy for them to approach Aizawa-sensei after class without drawing attention, to make their request. 

Aizawa had looked at them both for a long moment when they asked. His gaze lingered on the tension in Shouto’s shoulders, the way he couldn't quite meet anyone's eyes.

"Alright," he said finally. "Be back by nine for curfew. And Midoriya- keep your phone on."

"Yes, sensei."


The trip to the mansion was quiet. Shouto stared out the train window, fingers tapping an anxious rhythm against his leg.

"He won't be there," Izuku said softly. "He moved out and promised he wouldn’t go near any of your family. He wasn’t the one who-"

"I know." Shouto's voice was flat. "But knowing that logically and believing it are different things."

Shouto's hand was shaking as he knocked on his own front door.

The door swung open and a young man with white hair splattered with pink was on the other side. “Shouto!” the man cried out, mirth dancing in his eyes. “And Shouto’s friend? I’m Natsuo- come in, both of you- we’re playing paintball in the living room!”

A young woman with mostly white hair filled with red streaks was crying and shooting paintballs repeatedly into a giant Endeavor portrait.

A woman who looked a bit like all of them, especially in the nose, with long white hair was kneeling beside the young woman, one hand on what was clearly her daughter's shoulder, her voice soft but firm. "It's okay to hate him, Fuyumi, sweetheart. You held this family together for so long. You were our pillar, our strength. But you don't have to be strong all the time. It's okay to let go."

"I shouldn't-" the young lady’s, Fuyumi's, voice was muffled, thick with tears. "I'm supposed to be the mature one. I'm supposed to help everyone reconcile-"

"No." the mother’s voice was gentle but unyielding. "You were supposed to be a child. And even though you went and grew up without me there, you still have every right feel what you feel. And if what you feel is anger, then be angry. You've earned it."

Fuyumi fired again, the paintball splattering across Endeavor's painted chest. Then another. And another.

Until the gun clicked empty.

She fumbled for the reload, fingers shaking, and that's when she looked up and saw Izuku standing in the doorway.

The transformation was instant. Fuyumi's expression smoothed out, the raw emotion vanishing behind a practiced mask. She stood gracefully, setting down the paintball gun, brushing paint flecks from her clothes.

"Oh! We have a guest!" Her voice was bright, hostess-perfect. "I'm so sorry about the mess, I should have cleaned up before-"

The woman sighed, the sound carrying exhaustion. "Fuyumi-"

But her daughter was already moving into hostess mode, the walls slamming back into place. The woman sighed before taking stock of the guests herself.

"Shouto!" His mother's face lit up as she turned to her son. But the way he held himself- rigid, too still- made her expression shift to immediate concern. "Oh, sweetheart."

"Hi, Mom." Shouto's voice cracked. "I- this is my friend Izuku. From school."

Natsuo grinned, paint-splattered and mischievous. "Friend, huh? Didn't know you swung that way, Sho."

Shouto looked genuinely confused. "What?"

Izuku's face went red. "It's not like that! I'm just a friend here for moral support! I have a girlfriend!"

The woman laughed- a warm, genuine sound that seemed to surprise everyone in the room, especially herself. "Well, Shouto's friend, you're welcome here any time. I'm Rei. This is Natsuo and Fuyumi."

"It's nice to meet you all," Izuku managed, still recovering from the embarrassment.

Fuyumi was already coming back from the kitchen. "I have lemonade. And snacks. You must be hungry after heroics. Oh do you want tea-"

"Fuyumi," Rei said gently. "Sit down. I'll handle refreshments."

"But-"

"Sit." There was steel under the gentleness. "Please."

Fuyumi sat stiffly on the couch, hands folded in her lap with perfect posture. Natsuo sprawled in an armchair, still covered in paint splatters. Shouto settled next to his mother on the loveseat, and Izuku took a seat near Natsuo, trying not to feel like he was intruding on something deeply personal.

Rei returned with a tray of lemonade and cookies, setting it on the coffee table before sitting back down beside Shouto. She reached over and took his hand gently.

"So how has school been, Shouto?" Rei asked. "And how are you handling-"

Her eyes darted toward the portrait, still dripping with pink and blue paint. She couldn't seem to finish the sentence.

Shouto was quiet for a long moment. His thumb traced circles on the back of his mother's hand.

"School's been... good. Mostly." He paused. "Until Sunday."

"The news said there was an incident at a training camp," Rei said carefully. "They mentioned... His name was all over the news. They said he wasn't there, that it was-" She faltered. "Well they don’t really know, do they?."

"I think it was an illusion," Izuku offered quietly when Shouto didn't respond. "One that somehow became real. But- the investigation is still ongoing.”

"It looked like him, though right?" Natsuo said flatly. "And had his Quirk?"

Shouto nodded once, sharply.

Rei's grip on his hand tightened. "Oh, sweetheart. That must have been-"

"Terrifying?" Shouto's voice was hollow. "Yeah."

Fuyumi leaned forward, her hostess mask cracking slightly. "But you're okay? Physically?"

"I'm fine. Recovery Girl checked me over. I wasn’t injured." He gestured vaguely. "I- I didn’t do anything. Couldn’t do anything."

"Panic response," Rei said softly, understanding in her eyes. "I know that feeling."

The room went quiet. Uncomfortable. The kind of silence that forms around shared trauma no one knows how to address.

Natsuo broke it first, his voice forcefully casual. "So what'd this fake version do?" Natsuo asked, his voice forcefully casual. "What'd it say? Was it a better version of our scumbag donor?"

"Natsuo-" Fuyumi started.

"No, it's okay." Shouto took a breath. "He... it... attacked students. Called me his greatest failure. His disappointment. Said I was pathetic for freezing up while everyone else fought..."

Rei made a small, pained sound.

"It said it enjoyed hurting us," Shouto continued, his voice getting quieter. "Enjoyed breaking mom. Enjoyed making me into a weapon. That the 'trying to be better' was all an act. That this was the real him."

"Fuck," Natsuo breathed.

"Language," Fuyumi said automatically, but there was no force behind it.

"It's what I was afraid of," Shouto said, staring at his hands. "What I've always been afraid of. What I dream of at night. That the apologies and the attempts to change were just... manipulation. Another form of control. That underneath, he's still-"

"A monster," Natsuo finished.

Shouto nodded.

Izuku watched his friend carefully. Watched the way his shoulders were hunched, the way he couldn't quite look at anyone. This wasn't the composed Shouto from school. This was someone stripped raw.

"When I first saw him..." Shouto started, then stopped. Started again. "When I first saw him... I felt vindicated? Like I was right to doubt him?"

He trailed off. Rei pulled him into a hug without a word, just held him while he shook.

Eventually he pulled away to continue, his voice steadier but strained.

"Then I felt fear- because... if... if he wasn't hiding..."

Shouto's breath went shallow. His hands started to shake.

"If he had really gone villain."

The words hung in the air like a death sentence.

His breath caught, and Izuku recognized the signs of panic starting to build. He leaned forward, ready to help ground his friend if needed.

"I know what you mean, bro," Natsuo said, his voice surprisingly gentle despite the paint streaks and casual posture. "I- I hate him. I hate him so much. He's a fucking dumpster fire and a shitty sperm donor and I would love it so much if the world knew what he was really like, but-"

Natsuo took a shuddering breath of his own.

"The world already lost All Might this year. If it was the end of him too, the villains would burn the world to the ground."

Fuyumi snorted. Then giggled. 

"What? What'd I say?" asked Natsuo

By now Fuyumi was full out laughing, with tears trailing down her face.

"Fuyumi-nee?" Shouto asked, concerned.

"It's-" she said between laughs and gasps for air. "He-" tears continued pouring down her face. "Fire." Laughter consumed her once more.

The rest of them shared glances at each other before it seemed to click all at once.

Endeavor, the flame hero, was the only thing stopping the world from burning?

By the time everyone had stopped laughing, Shouto's hair had bled white and she was smiling wide. "It's a good thing that's not actually true, or we'd be fucked."

Not even the duel admonishments from Fuyumi and Rei about language could steal the mirth from Shouto's eyes, nor prevent Natsuo and Izuku from falling off the back of the couch in laughter.

Notes:

Just a nice calm chapter of healing.
Nice and calm.
Nice.
Calm.
*ominous noises* Where does that keep coming from??

Chapter 170: Therado’s and Theradon’ts

Summary:

Therapy dog is too close, Kamui is bad at texting, and Izuku starts piecing things together

OR

That Time When Izuku Was Given Too Much Free Time And So He Started To Plot The Plot

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku sat in the familiar chair across from Hound Dog, the office quiet except for the faint hum of the building's heating system. His hands fidgeted with the hem of his shirt.

"So," Hound Dog began, his gruff voice gentler than usual. "Sunday. Want to tell me how it went?"

Izuku opened his mouth, then closed it. The weight of what happened after the patrol exercise pressed against his chest, but the words wouldn't come. Instead, what tumbled out was a deflection. "The morning patrol went really well, actually."

Hound Dog's ear twitched, but he simply nodded. "Tell me about it."

"I was paired with Mind Brew- that’s Intelli Saiko from Seiai Academy. She's really analytical, like me, but more... ruthless about it? She had intel on all the U.A. students before we even got paired up." Izuku found himself leaning forward, the familiar comfort of analysis taking over. "She calculated that she'd statistically most likely be paired with a U.A. student, so she prepared. That's really smart, right?"

"It is," Hound Dog agreed, his posture relaxed but attentive.

"And then we encountered Kamui Woods- he was playing the villain for the exercise. I actually called for backup instead of trying to handle it alone." Izuku's voice picked up speed, genuine pride creeping in. "I kept him occupied for a few minutes until Ingenium and his partner arrived. Shieldie, I think her name was. She was from Hoshigawa Academy."

"You called for backup," Hound Dog repeated, emphasis on the verb. "That's growth, pup."

"Yeah! And then Mind Brew figured out that Kamui needs stable footing when fully extended, so we coordinated- I drew his attention, Ingenium used Recipro Burst to strike at his base, and I used Blackwhip to limit his movement while Mind Brew got the suppression cuffs on him." Izuku was gesturing now, recreating the movements with his hands. "It was textbook teamwork. Minimal property damage, appropriate force, good communication."

He continued talking about the technical aspects- the percentages of One For All he'd used, how Float had given him the positioning advantage, the way different Quirks complemented each other in combat scenarios. Every detail of the morning exercise, analyzed and re-analyzed.

A thought nagged at him suddenly. Only three U.A. students had made it to the actual disaster. 

Out of a hundred. How had only three- He pushed it aside. 

Not now. Not when he was supposed to be focusing on... anything else.

Hound Dog let him talk, occasionally asking clarifying questions but mostly just listening.

It wasn't until Izuku ran out of details about the patrol exercise that silence fell over the room. Heavy. Expectant.

Hound Dog waited a few more seconds, then leaned forward slightly. "That all sounds like a successful morning, Izuku. You should be proud of yourself- calling for backup, working with your team, using appropriate force. All good things."

Izuku nodded, but his hands were fidgeting again.

"Do you want to talk about what happened after?" Hound Dog's voice was still gentle, but there was a knowing quality to it.

Izuku's throat tightened. "I... no. I don't really want to talk about that part."

"That's okay." Hound Dog didn't press, didn't push. He just sat there, solid and steady. "You don't have to talk about anything you're not ready for."

The relief was immediate but somehow made Izuku feel worse. Like he was failing at therapy too.

Hound Dog seemed to read his expression. "Pup, therapy isn't about forcing yourself to talk about things before you're ready. Sometimes we need to sit with the good stuff first. Let it settle. You did good work on Sunday morning- that matters."

"But the afternoon-"

"Can be discussed when you're ready," Hound Dog interrupted, not unkindly. "Or with someone else, if that's easier."

Izuku looked up sharply.

Hound Dog scratched behind his ear, a surprisingly human gesture despite his canine features. "If you feel better continuing with Bubble Girl about what came after, I don't mind, pup. But you didn't book that appointment, so she filled it. Let’s see...” He consulted his tablet. “she has a slot for Sunday morning open. Want me to book it?"

Izuku hesitated. Admitting he needed a different therapist felt like admitting Hound Dog wasn't enough, or that he was too broken to be helped by the person who'd already been helping him. But the thought of talking about Sunday afternoon- about that- with Hound Dog made his chest constrict. 

Hound Dog knew him. Had been with him through all the struggles. But Bubble Girl? She was an outside perspective. She was new and she was even associated with someone who hated him. He...

He wasn’t sure if he could trust Hound Dog’s judgement. What if he just says what I want him to say?

That was silly, of course. Hound Dog had never said things he didn’t mean. But he couldn’t deny that while his brain knew that, his body didn’t. 

"I..." He swallowed. "Yeah. Could you book it?"

"Done." Hound Dog made a note on his tablet. "She's good people, Izuku. And there's no shame in having different people for different things. I'm still here for the rest of it- the hero training stuff, the anxiety, the self-sacrifice tendencies we're working on." He gave what might have been a smile, though it was hard to tell with the muzzle. "You did good on Sunday morning. Calling for backup. That's progress."

"Thanks," Izuku said quietly.

"Now get out of here. I'm pretty sure you've got homework you're avoiding by over-analyzing that Kamui Woods fight."

Izuku couldn't help the small laugh that escaped. "Maybe a little."

As he left the office, he felt lighter somehow-even though he hadn't talked about the hard part. Maybe that was okay. Maybe healing didn't have to be all at once.


That evening he was working on the homework he had been procrastinating on.

I’d tell Kirishima that he was amazing. That he can’t be a shield for everyone, but that every life he saves is a testament to his strength.

Then his phone buzzed.

Kaumi: I know WS r on hld pnding te investigation, but hru kid?

Izuku stared at the message for a moment, mentally translating work studies are on hold pending the investigation, obviously he knew that, his brows furrowed. Why was Kaumi stating the obvious? Was it one of his Hello Fellow Kids things? How are you? That he could answer. 

Izuku: I'm okay. Therapy is helping. How are you?

Kaumi: Worried bout u. ES told me wut hapen wen i was cuffed. Scary shit

Izuku: Yeah. But everyone lived. That's what matters right?

Kaumi: That's what matters. But ur feelings matter too
Kaumi: U saved ppl. U got burned. It was hard.
Kaumi: Ur allowed to be shaken up about it

Izuku: I know. Working on that part

Kaumi: Good. Proud of u kid
Kaumi: Srsly tho. U need anything?

Izuku: Just... thanks for checking in

Kaumi: Always. Thats what mentors r 4
Kaumi: Also, real talk. If you need to punch something, I’m free Saturday after five.

Izuku smiled despite himself.

Izuku: I'll let you know

Kaumi: U better. Stay safe kid


Friday morning arrived with an announcement during homeroom.

Aizawa stood at the front of the class, tablet in hand, expression carefully neutral. "The Hero Public Safety Commission has arranged a trip for hero students next week. U.A. First years will be going to Nabu Island. Monday through Friday."

Excited chatter immediately broke out.

"A beach trip!"

"After everything that happened?"

"Is this safe?"

Aizawa's voice cut through the noise. "It's being framed as a relaxing but educational opportunity. Nabu Island has a hero training facility and several conservation areas. You'll have some free time, some structured activities, and access to counseling resources."

Izuku watched Aizawa's face carefully. There was something there- a tightness around his eyes, a slight downward pull to his mouth.

He was frowning. Subtly, but definitely frowning.

"Permission slips and itinerary will be e-mailed to your parents tonight," Aizawa continued. "Pack for beach weather and training exercises. Questions?"

Hands shot up, but Izuku wasn't listening to the questions or answers. He was watching Aizawa's micro-expressions. The way his jaw tightened when someone asked about the HPSC's involvement. The slight pause before he said "adequate security measures are in place." The careful neutrality of his tone when mentioning "counseling resources."

Aizawa didn't trust the HPSC's motives.

The trip itself was probably safe- Aizawa wouldn't let them go otherwise. But there was something about why the Commission was doing this, about what they wanted from it, that made their teacher wary.

Which meant Izuku should pay attention to more than just potential villain attacks.


Saturday afternoon, after a day filled with seminars that Izuku barely remembered attending, he found himself staring at his phone, thumb hovering over Tamaki's contact.

He needed to know. Needed to confirm the pattern he was starting to see.

Izuku: Hey Tamaki-senpai! Quick question about the training camp- what zone were you assigned to?

The response came a few minutes later.

Tamaki: Oh, um, Zone 59? Why?

Izuku: Just curious! Were Mirio-senpai and Nejire-senpai nearby?

Tamaki: Yes actually. Mirio was in Zone 59 too and Nejire was in Zone 60. 
Tamaki: Is everything okay?

Izuku: Yeah! Just mapping out the exercise in my head. Thanks senpai!

Izuku opened his notebook. Drew out a rough map of the camp zones based on what he remembered from the briefing materials.

Zones 59 and 60. The far northeast corner of the camp. The Big Three, U.A.'s most experienced and capable third-years, had been positioned as far from Zone 7 as physically possible.

Zone 7, which was in the center of the south-west corner. Where Shouto had been.

He bit his lip...

It could be nothing but...

He remembered Bubble Girl's comment. Only 3 U.A. students. Mostly first-years from other schools. He remembered Intelli’s analysis- that the only students not paired with someone from U.A. were those who were expected to wash out.

He needed more data but... as Izuku stared at his map, circling Zone 17 and writing his own name, there was a cold feeling settling in his stomach.

This hadn't been random, had it.


Sunday morning found Izuku in a different office, sitting across from Bubble Girl. The space was brighter than Hound Dog's office. He hadn’t noticed last time, but there were cheerful posters about emotional regulation and a small fish tank bubbling in the corner.

"So," Bubble Girl said, settling into her chair with a warm smile. "Hound Dog mentioned you wanted to talk about what happened after the patrol exercise."

Izuku's hands immediately found the hem of his shirt. "Yeah. I... it's hard to talk about with him. He knows me too well, I think? And I keep worrying that he'll just tell me what I want to hear, even though I know that's not true."

"That makes sense," Bubble Girl said, nodding. "Sometimes an outside perspective helps. No history, no assumptions. Just fresh ears."

"Yeah." Izuku took a breath. "And also... you work with Nighteye. Who hates me. So if you can still be professional with me, then..."

"Then you know I'm not just being nice?" Bubble Girl's smile turned a bit sad. "You know I disagreed with Sir about you."

He had forgotten about that, but still-

“I still feel safer talking with you.”

She hummed and nodded. “What would you like to talk about today?”

"I kept replaying it," Izuku admitted quietly. "Wondering if I could have done something differently. Gotten there faster. Saved more people. I know- I know we talked about it before...” He trailed off.

"You saved everyone you could reach," Bubble Girl said firmly. "And you called for backup during the morning exercise instead of trying to be a hero alone. That's growth, Izuku."

"I know. Logically, I know." His hands twisted in his shirt. "But it doesn't always feel that way. Although calling my mom helped. And visiting Shouto’s family. That helped too. Helped remind me of what I did save. That I'm not expected to be perfect.”

“Yet," he muttered under his breath.

Bubble Girl's pen paused. Her eyes flicked up to his face, sharp and assessing, but she didn't comment on the qualifier. Instead she asked, "so, homework from last session. How did that go?"

Izuku winced. "I... kind of forgot about it until Thursday?"

"Thursday works," she said easily. "What reminded you?"

“Being in therapy again.” Izuku admitted sheepishly. “I had just felt so good after calling mom that I forgot about it.”

“I’m glad calling your mom helped.” She smiled at him. “How did the homework feel once you did it?"

"Good, actually. Uncomfortable, but good." Izuku managed a small smile. "I wrote what I'd tell Kirishima on Thursday, then Ochako on Friday and Tokoyami on Saturday. I did Shinso first- right after therapy on Tuesday.”

He bit his lip a moment before continuing. “I compared them and while the words are different, the ideas are the same. Mostly that they did their bests, that everyone has limits, that they are amazing for saving lives."

"And does that apply to you too?"

"...I'm working on believing that."

"That's all anyone can ask." Bubble Girl set down her pen, then hesitated. "There's something else on your mind though. I can tell."

Izuku bit his lip. "The HPSC announced a trip. To Nabu Island. For all the U.A. first-years."

"I heard about that. How do you feel about it?"

"Uneasy." The word came out before Izuku could stop it. "I don't... I don't trust their motives. After everything that happened, suddenly they want to send us all to an island together? For 'relaxation and counseling'?" He shook his head. "It feels wrong."

"Your feelings are valid," Bubble Girl said firmly. "The HPSC does have a tendency to manage situations in ways that prioritize public perception over individual wellbeing. Being suspicious of their motives isn't paranoia- it's pattern recognition."

Izuku felt something unknot in his chest. "So I'm not crazy?"

"Not even a little." She paused. "Though I should mention- and this is me being transparent with you- I don't know what their angle is either. I just know that your instinct to be cautious is a good one."

That helped. More than Izuku expected it to.

"Before you go, I should mention something about the Nabu Island trip," Bubble Girl said.

Izuku looked up.

"Both Hound Dog and I will be going with the first-years. There's one other therapist from U.A. coming too- three of us total to coordinate ongoing therapy and be available for crisis support." She paused, then smirked. "The HPSC is sending some of their own therapists as well, but..."

"But?"

"But I don't trust them either."

Despite everything, Izuku laughed. It was short and a bit startled, but genuine. "Is it bad that I find that reassuring?"

"Not even a little bit." Bubble Girl stood, walking him to the door. "Listen, Izuku. You're smart to be cautious. Keep your eyes open on this trip. But also? Try to have some fun if you can. You're still a kid. You're allowed to enjoy a beach trip, even if there are ulterior motives behind it."

"I'll try."

"Good enough." She smiled. "See you on Nabu Island, Midoriya. Try not to spend the whole ferry ride analyzing everything."

Izuku let out a laugh that surprised himself. “I’ll try.” He said, smiling. And he meant it- he would try.

Notes:

It has nothing to do with this chapter but I drew Mandela... as best I could anyway. I'm not super talented as an artist but yeah.

Chapter 171: Welcome to Nabu Island

Summary:

A burden shared is a burdened half

OR

That Time Izuku Realized Loopholes Existed- He Hopes Bubble Girl Is Proud

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The ferry cut through calm waters, sunlight glittering off the waves like scattered diamonds. Izuku stood at the railing with his friends, notebook open, a rough map of the training camp spread across the pages.

"So this is what you've been working on," Kirishima said, leaning over his shoulder. "Zone assignments from Sunday?"

"Yeah." Izuku pointed to the markings he'd made. "Look at the pattern. The Big Three were all the way up here in zones 59 and 60- northeast corner, as far from Zone 7 as possible. I was in Zone 15, central."

Ochako frowned, studying the map. "And only three U.A. students made it to Zone 7 in time to help. Out of the hundred at camp."

"Exactly." Izuku traced the zones with his finger. "Most of the students near Zone 7 were from schools that... well, schools that aren't known for producing top heroes. Students who barely passed their licensing exams."

"Students who were expected to wash out," Tokoyami said quietly. His voice was grave. "Calculated placement."

"Or really bad luck," Shinso offered, but his tone said he didn't believe it either.

Neito crossed his arms, his usual smirk replaced by something sharper. "So you think the HPSC deliberately positioned students based on capability? Put the strongest far away and the weakest near the disaster zone?"

"I don't know," Izuku admitted. "That's why I need help. I need more data- where everyone was actually positioned. If there's a pattern, we'll see it."

He hated how much it sounded like a conspiracy. He'd had enough conspiracy's from Shouto. But the facts refused to add up any other way.

"And if there is a pattern?" Kirishima asked.

Izuku's jaw tightened. "Then we know the incident wasn't random. And we know the HPSC had something to do with it."

Silence fell over the group. The waves lapped against the ferry hull, seagulls crying overhead. Izuku absently noted how Kirishima’s hand tightened on the railing and Ochako’s eyes flicked toward the horizon, her jaw set.

"We'll help," Ochako said firmly. "What do you need us to do?"

"Just ask around. Casually." Izuku gestured to his notebook. "Where people were assigned on Sunday. Don't make it obvious- just bring it up naturally, like you're curious or making conversation."

"I can handle 1-B," Neito said immediately. "Nobody will question me asking about my own class."

"I'll talk to some of the guys," Kirishima offered. "Sero, Kaminari, maybe Ojiro. Also Mina- we go back a bit."

"I'll take Tsu and Momo," Ochako said.

Tokoyami nodded. "Shoji and I often discuss tactical matters. It won't seem unusual."

"I'll work on the ones who might be suspicious," Shinso said with a slight smirk. “I’ve had practice reading people."

Izuku felt something loosen in his chest. I Kept my word to Bubble Girl- I'm not analyzing, I'm collaborating.

"Thank you," he said. "Really. This means a lot."

"That's what friends are for, Zumies." Ochako bumped his shoulder. "Besides, if the HPSC is pulling something shady, we should know about it."

The ferry horn sounded, and someone called out that they could see the island ahead.


Nabu Island rose from the sea like something out of a postcard- white beaches, green hills, a small cluster of buildings that probably constituted the town. The ferry pulled into a modest dock where several adults waited, including three very familiar figures.

"Welcome to Nabu Island!" Hound Dog's bark carried across the water as students filed off the ferry. He stood with Bubble Girl and another man Izuku vaguely recognized from the business course. Is he a therapist, too? Behind them, several people in HPSC uniforms waited with tablets and professional smiles.

"Listen up," Hound Dog called once everyone had disembarked. "Today you get to play. Tomorrow you set up your agency, woof. Enjoy the beach, get familiar with the island, try not to cause an international incident."

"We're still in Japan, sensei," Momo called out.

"Try not to cause a local incident then." Hound Dog's tail swished. "Dismissed. Dinner is at six at the community center. Don't be late."

The students scattered almost immediately, excited chatter filling the air. Izuku watched several of them race toward the beach, already pulling off shoes and outer layers.

"Midoriya." Bubble Girl appeared beside him. "How are you feeling?"

"Okay," he said automatically, then reconsidered. "Nervous. But okay."

"It’s okay to be nervous." She smiled. "Remember what we talked about- try to have some fun. You're allowed to be a kid on a beach trip."

Even if there are ulterior motives behind it, Izuku thought, but he nodded. "I'll try."

"Good enough." She glanced toward where his friends were waiting. "Go on. Don't spend the whole first day worrying."

Easier said than done, but Izuku joined his group as they headed toward the beach.


The sand was warm under Izuku's feet, the sun bright overhead. Around them, Class 1-A was doing what teenagers did at the beach- Mina and Kirishima were already in the water, Kaminari was attempting to surf on a borrowed board, Sero was helping set up a volleyball net with his tape.

"Okay," Ochako said, gathering the investigation team in a loose circle. "How do we want to do this?"

"Naturally," Tokoyami said. "We're already here socializing. Simply steer conversations toward Sunday."

"Right." Kirishima cracked his knuckles. "Let's do this."

They split up.

Izuku found himself approaching Toru. She was helping Ojiro build a sandcastle, his tail carefully smoothing the walls while she handled the angles.

"Hey, Toru," Izuku said, sitting down nearby. "Mind if I join?"

"Never!" Toru said cheerfully, and he felt himself blushing at a small peck on his cheek. "We're trying to make it stable enough to survive the tide."

They worked in comfortable silence for a few minutes before Izuku ventured, "Sunday was pretty intense, huh?"

Toru's hands paused briefly, he could see the grains of sand fall through the cracks of her invisible fingers. "Yeah."

They sat with that for a moment. “We never really talked about how you are holding up.” She said quietly.

"It was scary, but therapy has been helping," Izuku admitted. "Where were you stationed?"

"Zone 19." Toru whispered. “We were mid-battle with Luminescence when the call for help came- my partner actually got knocked unconscious by Luminescence because he was startled by the callout. Before we finished assessing his injury there was the call to evacuate.” 

"Zone 19," Izuku repeated, committing it to memory. "That was close to where I was."

"Yeah." Toru whispered back. "Maybe if my partner hadn't gotten injured we could have backed you up.”

"I’d rather you not have been there to be honest-" Izuku whispered. "None of us could have seen it coming but... it was dangerous."

But someone might have known, he thought to himself.


Across the beach, on an outcropping of rocks, Ochako had somehow ended up in conversation with Bakugo.

This was not the plan. The plan was to ask literally anyone else, maybe work her way up to the difficult personalities. But Bakugo had been sitting alone, glaring at the ocean like it had personally offended him, and she'd just... walked over.

"Hey, Bakugo!"

He glanced at her. "What do you want, round face?"

"Just wanted to chat." She tried for casual. "Sunday was pretty crazy, huh?"

"Tch." He looked back at the ocean. "If you're gonna talk about that clusterfuck, get to the point."

Ochako swallowed. "I was just curious where everyone was positioned. I was in zone 22, pretty far from the action. Where were you?"

Bakugo's eyes narrowed. "Why the fuck do you want to know that?"

"Just making conversation!" Her voice came out too high. "You know, comparing experiences-"

"Zone 38," he said abruptly. "Northwest sector. Didn't see shit until the evacuation order came through."

"Oh. That's-"

"Yeah, it's far." His jaw tightened. "Real fucking convenient, putting Half-and-Half right in the middle of the action while the rest of us were scattered to hell and back."

Ochako blinked. So Bakugo had noticed too.

"You think it was deliberate?" she asked carefully.

"I think somebody fucked up the assignments, whether on purpose or not." He turned to face her fully. "Now why are you really asking, round face?"

"I-" Ochako's mind raced. "I just wanted to understand what happened. That's all."

Bakugo stared at her for a long moment, then scoffed. "Whatever. Don't waste my time with this shit again."

He stalked off toward where Kirishima was in the water, leaving Ochako standing alone, heart pounding.

Well. She had her answer. And Bakugo definitely thought something was off too.


Kirishima waded into the water where Mina was floating on her back, pink skin bright against the blue waves.

"Hey Mina!" he called.

She flipped upright, grinning. "Kiri! Come to join me? The water's perfect!"

"Yeah, it's nice." He swam closer, trying to figure out how to make this natural. "So, uh, how was Sunday for you? The patrol exercise, I mean."

"Oh, it was actually pretty cool!" Mina's eyes lit up. "My partner was really good-we had solid teamwork."

"Nice! Who were you paired with?"

"Inasa Yoarashi from Shiketsu. You know, the wind guy?"

"Oh yeah, I remember him from the licensing exam. Super energetic, right?" Kirishima tried to keep his tone casual. "What was it like?"

"It was amazing! We went up against Backdraft- you know, the water hero? He was playing villain and flooding the streets. Inasa used his wind to push the water back while I melted through the 'debris' he'd set up as barriers. Then Inasa created this massive updraft that pulled Backdraft right off his feet!" Mina demonstrated with her hands, eyes bright with excitement. "We had him contained in like three minutes. The coordination was perfect!"

"Woah, sounds intense! Where were you? How'd I miss that action?"

Mina's grin turned sly. "Zone 21. Why do you ask?" She swam closer, eyes sparkling with mischief. "Are you interested in Inasa? You don't have to play coy, Kiri. You can tell me if you're looking for a new boy toy~"

Kirishima's face went bright red. "What?! No! It's not like that at all! I gave Bakubro a try but-"

"But nothing!" Mina was absolutely delighted now. "So you like the intense ones, huh? Is it the passion? It's totally the passion, isn't it!"

"Mina, please, that's not what I meant-" Kirishima blurted out, his face burning. But he couldn't tell her why he was really asking, so he made a tactical retreat to help Sero set up the volleyball net.

“Kiri, spill the tea!” She cried after his retreating form, but made no real effort to follow.


Tokoyami knelt in the sand, carefully packing more around Shoji's shoulders.

The other student was normally not comfortable using his birth mouth, but the two had built a rapport over their elements of darkness. Shoji didn’t even have his mask on, and had agreed to be buried up to his neck- apparently it was something people did at beaches, though Tokoyami found the practice mildly concerning.

"You're certain this is comfortable?" Tokoyami asked, adding another layer.

"It's fine," Shoji said, his voice calm despite being increasingly immobilized. One of his dupli-arms sprouted near his head to gesture. "The pressure is actually kind of nice."

"If you say so." Tokoyami continued his work, occasionally scooping larger amounts of sand. "Sunday past the last... it was... problematic."

"Yeah," Shoji agreed quietly. "It was."

Tokoyami kept packing sand, keeping his tone conversational. "Where were you stationed during the patrol portion?"

"Zone 27. Northeastern sector." Shoji's visible eye looked troubled. "My partner was from Isami Academy. Good hero, he’s about to graduate. We took down our foe quickly but... when the emergency broadcast came through..." He trailed off.

"You were too far to help," Tokoyami said.

"We were too far. By the time we made it to zone fifteen, the retreat was ordered." Shoji's dupli-arm gestured, frustrated despite his calm tone. "My Quirk is built for rescue and reconnaissance. I wish I had been closer."

"The assignments weren't ours to choose." Tokoyami packed more sand carefully. "Though I wonder about how they decided who went where."

"You think it was deliberate?" Shoji asked.

Tokoyami met his gaze. "I think there's more to that day than we've been told." He sat back, surveying his work. Shoji was thoroughly buried now, only his head visible. "There. How does that feel?"

"Honestly? Relaxing." Shoji's eye crinkled in what might have been a smile. "It’s just loose enough that I think I can break free on my own when the tide rolls in."

"I wouldn't leave you to drown." Tokoyami stood, brushing sand from his hands. "Thanks for this. And for the conversation."

"Anytime, Tokoyami." Shoji smiled, a smile that some would think was vicious, but Tokoyami read as kind.

Tokoyami nodded once. "I will."


Shinso found Koda sitting near the tide pools, watching small crabs scuttle between rocks. He approached carefully- Koda startled easily, and the last thing Shinso wanted was to seem threatening.

“Hey,” he signed. “Mind if I sit?”

Koda nodded, offering a small smile.

Shinso settled onto the sand beside him, watching the tide pools for a moment. “How's your day been?” he signed.

Koda's hands moved slowly. “Good. Quiet. Nice.”

“The island is pretty peaceful.” Shinso watched a hermit crab emerge from behind a rock. “Have you been enjoying the beach? I know you like animals.”

“Yes. Lots of birds here. Different from home.”

What kind? Shinso signed, genuinely curious now. I don't know much about birds.

Koda's face lit up a little, and his hands moved more animatedly. “Seagulls, terns, cormorants. Some herons in the marshes. They nest-” his hands stilled as a bird cried out near them.

“Zone 15,” Koda signed suddenly, cutting himself off.

Shinso blinked. “What?” He asked audibly.

The seagulls told me earlier what you really wanted to know. I was in zone 15.”

Shinso remembered to sign again “The seagulls?”

“Birds see everything. They talk.” Koda's expression was gentle, understanding. “I was letting you go on because it's nice when someone signs with me but-” His attention was on something near the water. “They told me there’s a Turtle. Trapped. Help?”

Shinso followed Koda's gaze and saw something struggling in what looked like a discarded fishing net about twenty feet out.

“Yeah, let's go,” he signed, then pulled off his shirt.

They waded in together, Koda making soft clicking sounds. Within moments, a small school of fish appeared, swimming around the trapped turtle as if to show them the way.

The turtle was small, maybe a foot across, tangled thoroughly in synthetic netting. It thrashed weakly as they approached.

“Careful,” Koda signed with one hand while the other reached out slowly. “Scared.”

Shinso signed back, “Can you calm it down?”

Koda made a low, gentle sound- not quite words, but something that made the turtle stop thrashing. Its dark eyes fixed on Koda, and it went still.

Shinso carefully worked his fingers under the tight nylon, then signed with one hand, “This is really stuck. You got anything sharp?”

Koda whistled, a specific pattern. A seagull dove down, dropping what looked like a piece of broken shell into Shinso's hand.

Shinso nodded his thanks to both Koda and the bird. He used the shell's sharp edge to saw through the netting, careful not to nick the turtle's flippers. The last strand broke free. The turtle remained still for a moment, then tried to swim but one of its flippers moved weakly- strained from fighting the net.

They waded back to shore, Koda cuddling the turtle closely.

“So the birds told you about the investigation?” he signed.

“They talk a lot,” Koda signed with one hand, his small smile almost apologetic. “They saw green-cat with his notebook. Heard the others asking questions.”

Shinso laughed silently, shoulders shaking. “Guess we weren't as subtle as we thought.”

“It's okay,” Koda signed. “You're trying to help. That's good.”

Shinso nodded. “Hey-” he signed, a thought coming to him. “Would you like to have lunch sometime? Just to talk and stuff.”

Koda gave him a measuring look. “You’re ace too, right?”

Shinso nodded, eyes wide. “I think I’d like that.” Koda signed with a small smile back.


By the time they regrouped near the community center as the sun started to dip toward the horizon, Izuku's notebook was filling up with data.

Kirishima arrived looking frustrated. "I got Mina, Sero and Kaminari's zones, but Kaminari kept getting distracted talking about how cool Kamui Woods was. I swear I heard about that fight for twenty minutes."

"I managed Tsu and Momo," Ochako said, then winced. "And Bakugo."

Everyone turned to stare at her.

"You asked Bakugo?" Kirishima said. "Is that why he kept dodging me? Why didn't you let me do it? I'm literally friends with him!"

"I KNOW!" Ochako buried her face in her hands. "I just-I panicked! He was right there and I thought I'd just ask quick and then he was yelling and asking what the fuck I wanted to know that for-"

"Yeah, that sounds about right," Kirishima said with a wince. "Did he at least answer?"

"Eventually. After the yelling." Ochako peeked through her fingers. “And he definitely thinks something's off about the assignments too."

Izuku made a note. That was actually useful information-if Bakugo had noticed something wrong, that meant the pattern was obvious enough for someone not actively investigating to spot.

Tokoyami reported success with Shoji and Sato. Shinso had managed to get information from Koda and Aoyama.

"We’ve got almost everyone then," Izuku said looking down at the notes. “At least from 1-A and it’s not looking good.”

He displayed his map which had the third years he knew- Tamaki,-senpai, Mirio, and Nijire- back in zones 59 and 60. Everyone from 1-A was between zones 15 and 28 with no more than three zone gap, many zones having at least two sets of students. Everyone from 1-A. All nineteen of them. Except for Shouto.

Shouto was the only one with the jump- from zone 7 to 15.

"This is looking pretty damning," Shinso observed.

"Wait until you see this," Neito said, walking up to the group. He was still in his beach clothes, looking completely relaxed, and he held up his phone with a satisfied smirk. "All nineteen 1-B zone assignments."

Everyone stared.

"How did you-" Izuku started.

Neito shrugged. "I just told them I was interested in seeing if there were any trends to prepare us better in case they resume the camps after this week. Everyone jotted it down pretty quickly." His smirk widened. "Then we hit the beach. Kendo's sandcastle is impressive, by the way."

Kirishima laughed despite himself. "That's actually really smart."

"I know." Neito handed his phone to Izuku. "Class B superiority strikes again."

Izuku copied down the information, his hand moving faster now. With 1-B's data added to what they'd gathered from 1-A, the pattern became impossible to ignore.

All of 1-B fitted between zones 17 and 30. Not a single U.A. first year outside that fifteen zone gap- outside of Shouto- and the disaster just happens to include his worst fears?

"This wasn't random," Ochako said quietly, looking at the map over Izuku's shoulder.

"No," Izuku agreed. "It wasn't."

The sun dipped lower, painting the sky orange and pink. Around them, other students were heading toward the community center for dinner, laughing and chatting about their day at the beach.

But their small group sat heavy with a certainty settling where there had only been speculation this morning. 

The HPSC had orchestrated the camp assignments. It wasn’t a random draw- there were zones that they were supposed to be grouped in.

And Shouto was cut off from the pack.

The question was why.

Notes:

Do people want me to start occasionally adding some art to my endnotes like I did last chapter, or does it suck enough that you'd rather I not?

I mean my art is decent but it's not winning any awards any time soon, so I guess I am mostly asking if it breaks anyone's immersion.

Oh and THIS IS YOUR REMINDER TO HYDRATE

Chapter 172: Agency Setup

Summary:

Setting up an agency is hard.

OR

That Time Bakugo Controls The Extras And It's Actually Justified

Chapter Text

Izuku woke to the sound of Tetsutetsu and Kirishima arguing about breakfast.

"I'm telling you, bro, protein is essential for maintaining our hardening!"

"Yeah, but carbs give us energy for the day! We need both!"

"Obviously we need both, that's what I'm saying-"

Izuku blinked awake, taking in the cramped hotel room. The island's only hotel had a grand total of twelve rooms, which meant four students crammed into each space. The HPSC Therapists had co-opted some private residence somehow, or things would have been even more cramped.

He'd gotten lucky with his assignments- Kirishima, Shinso, and Tetsutetsu were better roommates than he could have hoped for.

The two hardening users had claimed one bed immediately, declaring themselves "basically cousins" and launching into an animated discussion about their quirks' similarities. Izuku knew that quirks and genetics didn't actually work like that, but he'd let the excitable pair have their moment.

Shinso had taken one look at the second bed, then at Izuku, and said, "I'll take the couch. No offense, I just don't like people touching me when I'm asleep. Besides, I have insomnia- I'd probably keep you up too."

The couch was barely long enough for Shinso's lanky frame, but he'd curled up a bit like a cat with a pillow and seemed content enough.

"Morning," Izuku mumbled, sitting up.

"Finally!" Kirishima grinned at him. "We've been trying to be quiet but Tetsu here has no volume control before 9 AM."

"I HAVE EXCELLENT VOLUME CONTROL," Tetsutetsu said at full volume, then winced. "Okay, maybe not."

Shinso hadn't moved from the couch, one arm thrown over his eyes. "Some of us are trying to pretend it's still nighttime."

"Bubble Girl said we need to be at the community center by eight," Kirishima said. "That gives us like forty minutes."

A groan echoed from the couch.

The bathroom situation was predictably chaotic. There was one bathroom per room, but with four teenage boys trying to get ready simultaneously, it became a carefully choreographed dance of "I just need to brush my teeth," "Can you move, I need the sink," and "Who used all the hot water?!"

It was Tetsutetsu. And over the next week they’d find out that it was always Tetsutetsu.


By the time they made it downstairs, the small hotel lobby was packed with hero students in various states of wakefulness. Kaminari looked like he'd been dragged through a hedge backwards. Jirou's hair was even more chaotic than usual. Tokoyami somehow looked exactly the same as always, which was vaguely unsettling.

"Did anyone actually sleep?" Ochako asked, appearing at Izuku's elbow. "Mina kept kicking in her sleep and Tsu is a blanket thief."

"Ribbit. You were hogging the pillows."

"There were only three pillows for four people!"

Izuku blinked. “Wait, did you all have to share?”

“Yes, ribbit. It was a queen.”

Izuku winced. “Sounds rough- maybe the hotel has an extra pillow they can give you?”

“You can ask later!” Iida came in chopping his arms. “We need to go before we are late!”


The walk to the community center was short- the island was small enough that most public areas were within a ten-minute walk. The morning air was already warm, promising another hot day. Seagulls cried overhead. The ocean sparkled in the distance.

The community center sat near the edge of town, a modest single-story building with a faded sign and weathered paint. Inside, it was... well, it was clearly a community center.

 Worn wooden floors, a small kitchen area, folding tables and chairs stacked against walls, a bulletin board covered in local announcements. Someone had set up a projector and screen in one corner. The space smelled faintly of coffee and old books.

"The local community center had been shut down for your visit," Bubble Girl explained as students filed in, looking around. "It's the only building on the island suitable for your base of operations. Classes and community events have been cancelled for the week to accommodate you."

"Oh," Momo said quietly. "That's... I hadn't realized we were displacing anyone."

"It's temporary," Bubble Girl assured her. "But yes, it's an inconvenience for the locals. Try to be respectful of that."

"So," Kaminari raised his hand. "Uh, Hound Dog-sensei? What exactly are we supposed to be doing?"

Hound Dog, who had been sitting in a corner watching the group walk in with his arms crossed. He growled slightly. "That's up to you."

Silence fell over the room.

"Wait, seriously?" Kaminari blinked. "You're not going to tell us what to do?"

"You're setting up the agency," Hound Dog said, his tone making it clear he wouldn't be repeating himself. "I'll answer direct questions if you ask them. But I'm here as support, not as a leader. Figure it out, pups."

He moved to the side of the room and sat down in a chair that looked comically small under his bulk.

More silence.

Then everyone started talking at once.

"We should set up patrol routes immediately-"

"Wait, shouldn't we explore the island first-"

"Do we even know what kind of crimes happen here-"

"I vote we establish a clear chain of command-"

Pony's voice carried over the noise, bright and cheerful. "It's relaxing time, right? Maybe we go the beach?"

"We're heroes in training," Iida said, already making chopping motions with his hands. “We have a responsibility to the citizens of this island-"

"But if there's no crime, what are we even doing-"

The volume kept rising. Students scattered in different directions, some toward the kitchen, others clustering near the projector, a few already heading back toward the door like they were ready to start patrols immediately.

Responsible students had naturally gravitated together, trying to make sense of the chaos.

Momo pulled out her tablet. "We need to establish some kind of structure-"

"Patrol routes first," Iida said. "Clear coverage of the island-"

"Shift schedules," Kendo added, raising her voice slightly to be heard over the din. "We need rotations-"

"Can we maybe start with what we're even supposed to be doing?" Neito said, though he'd moved closer to the group, clearly intent on showing his best qualities.

Bakugo leaned against the wall near them, arms crossed, his expression growing progressively more irritated with each passing second of shouting.

Shoda tried to say something about communication protocols, but his quiet voice was drowned out by someone across the room yelling about whether they should have uniforms.

Rin pulled out his own notebook. "We should map the island-"

"I have a map," Izuku said, pulling out his tablet. "From the briefing materials-"

A loud thud came from across the room.

The planning group looked up to see Tetsutetsu and Kirishima had cleared space near one of the folding tables, arms already locked in preparation.

"BRO, I’M TELLING YOU, MY GRIP STRENGTH IS INSANE NOW," Tetsutetsu shouted, grinning.

"OH YEAH?" Kirishima matched his volume while activating his hardening. "PROVE IT!"

"Are they seriously-" Momo started.

"Ignore them," Kendo said firmly. "We need to focus. Iida, you were saying about patrol routes?"

Iida launched into an explanation, hands chopping through the air for emphasis, but his voice kept getting drowned out by the general chaos of thirty-two other students all trying to talk at once.

Izuku tried to pull up the island map on his tablet while simultaneously listening to Momo discuss shift rotations and Rin suggest they divide into teams and-

CRACK.

Everyone stopped talking.

The planning group turned to see Kirishima standing very still next to what used to be a table. It was now in two pieces, split down the middle where their clasped hands had been. Tetsutetsu stood on the other side, fist raised in victory, apparently not noticing the destruction yet.

"Uh," Kirishima said quietly, his voice carrying in the sudden silence even as his face bloomed a bright red. "Sorry. That was- we didn't mean to-"

Bakugo pushed off from the wall with an explosive pop from his palms.

"That's it." His voice cut through the resumed chatter like a knife. "I'll get the shitty extras in line."

"Bakugo-" Iida started.

"You nerds keep planning. I'll handle the chaos." He was already stalking toward the door. "EVERYONE WHO ISN'T ACTIVELY PLANNING SOMETHING USEFUL- OUTSIDE. NOW."

"You can't just-" someone from 1-B started to protest.

An explosion punctuated Bakugo's glare.

Students started moving toward the door.

"That means you too, shitty hair," Bakugo said, jabbing a finger at Kirishima. "You broke the damn table."

"But I was gonna help plan-"

"OUTSIDE."

Kirishima went, shoulders slumped but not actually arguing. Tetsutetsu followed, still flexing and completely oblivious to the destruction he'd caused.

Within two minutes, the community center had cleared out dramatically. Only seven students remained inside: Momo, Iida, and Izuku from 1-A, and Kendo, Shoda, Rin, and Neito from 1-B.

Outside, Bakugo's voice carried through the walls, muffled but unmistakably furious. "ALRIGHT EXTRAS, YOU WANT TO WASTE TIME? LET'S WASTE IT PRODUCTIVELY. GIVE ME FIFTY PUSH-UPS. NOW."

A chorus of groans filtered through the windows.

"Well," Kendo said, looking around at the suddenly quiet room. "That's one way to handle it."

"Effective though," Rin said, his expression carefully neutral.

Momo quickly created a new table to replace the broken one as Izuku put the pieces outside in the alley. When he came back Momo was taking bites of a high-fat nut and protein bar and had pulled out her tablet again, this time able to actually see the screen without someone bumping into her. "So,” she said after swallowing her bite. “Hero agency. Where do we start?"

"Patrol routes," Iida said immediately, and this time everyone could actually hear him. "We need to establish clear coverage of the island to ensure no area goes unmonitored."

"Shift schedules," Momo added, pulling up a document. "We'll need rotations so everyone gets adequate rest and beach time as well."

"Communication protocols," Shoda said, his quiet voice finally audible. "How do we coordinate if something happens?"

Izuku pulled out his notebook, spreading the island map across one of the intact tables. "We should probably figure out what kind of requests we might get first. This is a small island- the crime rate is probably low. We're more likely to deal with civilian assistance requests than actual villain activity."

"So we're going to be helping old ladies cross streets and getting cats out of trees," Neito said with a smirk. "How dignified for Class 1-A."

"There's dignity in all hero work," Iida said sharply.

"I didn't say there wasn't." Neito's smirk didn't fade. "I'm just saying some of your class is probably going to complain about it being boring."

Neito looked Izuku in the eyes and winked. Izuku rolled his eyes but gave a small smile back. 

"Can we focus?" Kendo interrupted, her tone pleasant but firm. "Neito, stop baiting. Iida, save the speech. Let's actually plan this out."

An explosion from outside rattled the windows. Someone screamed- high-pitched and dramatic.

"THAT WASN'T EVEN CLOSE TO YOU, STOP BEING DRAMATIC," Bakugo's voice carried clearly.

Izuku tried not to smile. He failed.

"Okay," Momo said, pulling up the island map on the projector so everyone could see it clearly. "The island is roughly eight square kilometers. There's the main town here, a few residential areas scattered around the coast, farmland inland, and this nature preserve on the eastern side."

"We'll need at least three patrol routes to cover that effectively," Rin said, studying the map. "Maybe four if we want to include the preserve."

"The preserve probably doesn't need constant coverage," Izuku said. "It's mostly uninhabited. We could do periodic checks instead of continuous patrol."

"Agreed." Momo made a note on her tablet. "So three main routes- north, south, and central town. We rotate teams through each route on... what, four-hour shifts?"

"Four hours is a long time in this heat," Shoda pointed out. "Maybe three-hour shifts?"

"Three hours, three routes," Iida calculated quickly, his hands moving through the air as if writing invisible equations. “If we have three-person teams and three teams active at any time covering the routes simultaneously-"

"That's nine people on duty, leaving thirty-one off duty at any given time," Momo finished. "That works. We can rotate teams every three hours, that gives each team 9 hours of downtime between shifts. Enough time for rest, meals, and perhaps drills."

"What about the leftover four?" Kendo asked.

The group paused.

Another explosion from outside, this one followed by what sounded like Kaminari wheezing. "I can't- I CAN'T FEEL MY ARMS-"

"THAT'S THE POINT, DUNCE FACE. KEEP GOING."

"Office Staff. Coordinating dispatches.” Izuku said, thinking of the helpful lady who organized The Lurker’s agency. “We’ll have to change the groups each day but we’ll have two for the daytime shift and two for the nighttime shift to accept incoming requests here at the agency and dispatch heroes if calls come in. It’s a 12 hour shift so no one will have to do that one twice. People off-patrol can still be dispatched by the office staff in an emergency.”

"Wait," Shoda said. "If we're dispatching people and coordinating- what's our actual legal authority here? Can we detain someone if needed?"

The group looked at each other, then toward where Hound Dog sat.

"Hound Dog-sensei," Iida called out. "What's our legal authority for detaining someone?"

"You've got provisional licenses." Hound Dog's response was short, gruff. "Same authority as any hero. Detain only, coordinate with local police for any long-term holds. Good question, pups."

“Do we even need overnight patrols?" Neito asked, gesturing toward the window. "It's a small island. What's going to happen at 3 AM?"

"Emergencies don't run on a schedule," Iida said firmly.

"But we're also students who need sleep," Rin countered reasonably. "Maybe we do a reduced overnight presence? One team instead of three?"

"That makes sense," Momo said, making another note. "Or- maybe we just have one out patrolling actively, maybe in a one hour shift while the others stay on standby at the agency? Then we have presence if needed, but no one is exhausting themselves in the middle of the night. The rotating shifts already provide a nine hour gap between shifts so no one should go without sleep.”

"What about requests?" Neito asked. "How are people supposed to ask for help?"

"We'll need a phone number," Shoda said. "They can come here too, but trekking isn't always an option in an emergency."

"Hound Dog-sensei," Kendo called out. "Is there a phone line we can use for the agency? For emergency calls?"

Hound Dog didn't say anything. Just pointed with one clawed finger toward the corner of the room.

Everyone turned to look.

There, half-hidden behind a stack of folding chairs, sat an old rotary phone. The kind with an actual dial. Beige plastic, curly cord, probably older than quirks.

"...seriously?" Neito said.

"It works," Hound Dog said. "Numbers on the card taped to the base. That's your hotline."

Izuku walked over and picked up the receiver. Dial tone. He set it back down and read the card: a local number with a 555 prefix.

"Well," Kendo said diplomatically. "At least we have a number."

"We should post it around town," Momo suggested. "Make sure everyone knows how to reach us."

"And someone needs to be here to answer it during operating hours," Shoda added.

"The office staff," Izuku said. "The two on duty can handle walk-ins and phone calls."

They spent the next hour working through details, their voices the only sound in the community center aside from the occasional distant explosion or scream from whatever Bakugo was putting everyone through on the beach.

Who would take which shifts on day one. How to handle requests that came in- did they need a request form? Incident reports? Emergency protocols if something serious happened that required calling everyone in. What counted as an emergency versus something a single team could handle.

Hound Dog, true to his word, mostly stayed silent in his corner. But occasionally they'd hit a question they couldn't answer themselves.

“Outside our hero outfits are there supplies? I could make things like headsets but it would be draining.”  Momo asked. 

"Supply closet's in the back. Some HPSC agents stocked it for you. Take what you need. Don't be stupid about it."

When Shoda asked what they should do if someone got seriously hurt.

"Recovery Girl's on call on the mainland, but would take a few hours to get here. Bubble Girl has field medic certification. Some of your fellows,” he gestured at Izuku, “are first aid certified. There’s a local clinic for minor stuff. Don't die."

"Very reassuring," Neito muttered, but he was smiling slightly.

The sound of exhausted students could be heard approaching the building- dragging footsteps, heavy breathing, the occasional whimper.

"Sounds like Bakugo's done with them," Kendo observed.

The door opened. Kaminari stumbled in first, followed by a stream of sweaty, exhausted students. Kirishima's hair had completely lost its gel, hanging limp and red. Sero was using his tape to literally hold himself upright against the wall. Someone- probably Toru based on the sound- was breathing hard enough to be audible.

"That was brutal," Kaminari wheezed, collapsing onto the floor. "I think I'm dying."

"You're fine," came Bakugo's voice from behind the group. He looked completely unbothered, not even sweating. "Grab some water and sit down. These nerds have shit to explain."

Bubble Girl appeared from the kitchen area with a crate of water bottles, passing them out with an expression that suggested she'd been listening to the "training" from inside and found it entertaining.

The exhausted students collapsed into various chairs and floor spaces. Bakugo leaned against the wall near where the planning group had gathered, arms crossed but clearly listening.

"Everyone," Iida stood at the front of the room, straightening his glasses. "We've established the structure for our temporary hero agency. Here are your assignments-"

He launched into an explanation, complete with hand gestures. To his credit, he kept it relatively short- only ten minutes. Momo pulled up the map and shift schedules on the projector. Kendo added clarifications about the request system. Shoda explained communication protocols in his quiet voice that everyone was now actually silent enough to hear.

"Questions?" Iida finished.

"Yeah," Kaminari raised a hand weakly from his position on the floor. "Can we go to the beach now?"

"You just were at the beach," Bakugo said flatly.

"That wasn't the beach, that was hell with sand."

Despite himself, Izuku laughed. Around him, other students were nodding along- some studying their assigned shifts on the projection, others already discussing who they wanted to partner with, a few still looking too exhausted to care.

It wasn't perfect. There would probably be complications. Life had a way of throwing wrenches into their paths. 

But they had a structure. A plan. Something to work with.

And judging by the way Hound Dog was nodding slightly as he watched them, they'd done it right.

Momo looked at the completed schedule on her tablet. "First shift starts in an hour. That gives everyone time to grab their gear, grab some lunch, and head to their assigned routes."

Iida nodded. "First patrol teams are... Midoriya, Kirishima, and Tsunotori on the North route. Yanagi, Komori, Tokoyami south route and Shishida, Shoji and Tsu for the central route. " Iida adjusted his glasses. "Kendo and I will have the first office shift. We’ll be on duty until 9 o’clock tonight. If you have phone service leave your number on the sheet so we can call you when your shift is soon to start. Otherwise, memorize your time and make sure to be prompt."

He chopped his arm for emphasis. “Oh and Tokage and Toru have the next office shift, so be here at least ten minutes before nine so we can hand off!”

Bakugo interjected next. “If you aren’t this shift or next you extras will be running fucking drills with me. You get three hours of downtime before your shift to cool off, otherwise your ass is mine.”

No dismissal was needed- people just scattered to get ready for their first shifts or to feebly attempt to hide from Bakugo’s training.

Those scheduled for the next two shifts mostly headed back toward the hotel to shower and change. Although, the planning group lingered for a moment, making final notes and adjustments.

"Well," Kendo said, stretching. "That could have gone worse."

"Much worse," Momo agreed.

Izuku closed his notebook, satisfaction settling warm in his chest. They'd done this. Figured it out themselves. Worked across classes and personalities to build something functional.

Maybe that was the real lesson here.

"Good work, everyone," he said quietly.

"Yeah," Kendo agreed, bumping her fist against his shoulder. "We make a pretty decent team."

Izuku smiled softly as he prepared to catch a shower and prepare for his own shift.

That smile quickly turned to a frown when he caught Kendo muttering. “I didn’t even have to hit Neito.”

That... that was going to be a problem.

His eyes snapped up to Hound dog who was frowning too. Eye contact and a slow nod told Izuku that the Dog-Hero had heard the comment too.

Relief filled him as he realized it would be handled. He just would be there for Neito and assure his friend that it was not okay for people to hit him just because they didn’t like what he had to say. 

For once, he trusted an adult to handle the rest.

Chapter 173: The Girl Who Danced Wolf

Summary:

In them midst of a peaceful island, a wolf of a girl prowls

OR

Why Crying Wolf And Dancing Wolf Are Fundamentally Different (And The Same)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku adjusted his hero costume as he stepped out of the community center, placing the com in his ear. The morning sun was warming the air to an uncomfortable degree. He could already feel the quick bite of lunch churning in his gut.

Kirishima bounced on his heels beside him, freshly showered and looking significantly more energetic than he had an hour ago. The broken table likely already pushed firmly out of his mind. "Man, I can't believe we're actually doing this! Our own hero agency!"

"Temporary hero agency," Izuku corrected, but he was smiling too.

Pony trotted over, her hooves clicking slightly on the pavement. Her hero costume incorporated her horn prominently, and she had her hair pulled back in a practical ponytail. "Ready for patrol! Very exciting, yes!"

"North route," Kirishima said, pulling out the map Momo had printed for each team. "Residential areas mostly, some farmland. Should be pretty straightforward."

Izuku pulled out his own copy, studying the route they'd plotted. "We should introduce ourselves to people as we go. Let them know we're here to help."

"Plus Ultra!" Pony threw a fist in the air, throwing her head back and nearly clipping Kirishima with her horn in the process. 

"Whoa, careful!" Kirishima laughed, ducking. "Save the enthusiasm for the villains!"

Izuku took a deep breath and looked at his nail polish. He felt Izuku melt away while Felis stepped forward.

Rocketti- if it is fierce please talk with me in English! I am somewhat fluent.” Felis said using his best English.

Rocketti giggled. “I think you mean urgent, not fierce. But will do, cat-boy!”

Red Riot looked between them. “Aw man, English bad subject. I try.”

Felis shook his head. “No, if it's important I can translate between you. If something real goes down we can’t be stopped by language barriers. We can work on both of your skills when we have some down time. Now we patrol.”

They set off, following the northern path out of the main town area. The island was beautiful in the midday light- white sand beaches visible in the distance, green hills rolling inland, the ocean sparkling endlessly. A few locals were out, tending gardens or walking to work.

"Good morning!" Rocketti called out to an elderly man watering his plants. "We are heroes! Here to help!"

The man looked up, startled, then smiled. "Oh, you're the students everyone's been talking about. Welcome to Nabu!"

They continued on, greeting people, getting a feel for the route. Everything was peaceful. Quiet. Almost too quiet for a hero patrol.

Felis’s com buzzed. He hit the incoming button and it crackled to life. “North team reporting, what's the situation?”

 “This is Ingenium to North Team, help is needed near the elementary school. There is a cat stuck in the tree just outside the gates.”

"First call," he said to the others who had been slower to answer the coms. "This way."

They found the tree easily- a large oak with strong limbs. Sure enough, a tabby cat was perched on a high branch, meowing pitifully. A small crowd had gathered below, including several children who should probably have been in class.

"Don't worry!"  Red Riot called up. "We've got this!"

"I can get!" Rocketti said, already backing up.

"Wait-" Felis started, but Rocketti had already launched several horns into the tree, and was using them like stairs to climb up to the cat. There weren’t enough to get all the way up, so  she grabbed the branch, swung herself up with surprising grace, and gently scooped the cat into her arms.

The dismount was less graceful- she misstepped and fell when she tried to reach back down to her embedded horns, but  Red Riot was there to catch her, arms hardened for stability.

"Got cat!" Rocketti announced triumphantly, cradling the tabby who looked equal parts grateful and annoyed.

The children cheered. The cat's owner- a middle-aged woman- rushed forward. "Oh thank you! Mochi has been up there since last night!"

"Happy to help, ma'am," Felis said, even as he internally winced at the damage to the old oak tree. "That's what heroes do."

They continued their patrol, Felis taking the time to explain property damage and tree law in English. 

“Oh! So I should have tried not to damage the tree... that makes sense, I just got too excited and U.A. having things that it’s okay if we break them hasn’t really helped me internalize that lesson yet!” She said sheepishly.

Felis smiled. "It's a learning experience for all of us. Real hero work is different from-"

The com buzzed, cutting him off. They all hit the answer button at the same time.

Battle Fist didn't even wait for them to verbally acknowledge. "Emergency at the harbor. Hurry!"

Red Riot was already moving. "Let's go!"

They ran.

The harbor was a ten-minute sprint from their position. They arrived breathless, adrenaline pumping, ready for-

A girl about five years their junior in a pink dress, arms crossed, standing next to a perfectly intact boat.

"Finally," she said. "Took you long enough. If I had gone by myself I'd be dead by now."

Felis felt his heart rate slowly returning to normal as he scanned the area. No smoke. No screams. No villain. Just... a boat. "What's the emergency?"

"This boat. It's... suspicious."

Red Riot bent over, hands on his knees, still catching his breath. "Suspicious how?"

"It just is." The girl's jaw was set. "You're supposed to investigate suspicious things, right?"

Felis looked at the boat more carefully. It was tied properly. No one was on it. Nothing seemed out of place. He exchanged a glance with Rocketti, who shrugged, equally confused.

"We're supposed to respond to emergencies," Felis said, keeping his voice patient despite the frustrated energy still thrumming through him. "Is there an actual problem with this boat?"

"If I knew what the problem was, I wouldn't need heroes, would I?" She turned and walked away, leaving them standing there. A few feet away she pulled a young boy out of a bush- he'd been watching the hero students with stars in his eyes, mouth open like he was about to say something. She dragged him off before he could speak.

Red Riot straightened up slowly. "Did we just... sprint here for nothing?"

"Very strange," Rocketti agreed.

They radioed in- Kendo's voice came back confirming that a young girl had reported that there was danger in the harbor and that her little brother had been in trouble.

"You think that boy was her brother?" Red Riot muttered, looking back in the direction the kids had gone.

"Probably," Felis said. He had a weird feeling about the whole thing, but couldn't quite pin it down. "Let's just... keep going."

They continued patrolling, the energy from the false alarm slowly dissipating as they walked the residential streets. Rocketti chatted with a few locals tending their gardens. Red Riot helped an elderly woman carry her groceries up her front steps. Normal, peaceful hero work.

Twenty minutes later they found a frazzled shopkeeper trying to fish something out of a drain grate with a pair of chopsticks.

“Oh!” He called out, having spotted them. “Do you have something to help fish my keys out with? I was just coming back from lunch when I tripped and now I can’t reopen my shop!” 

“I’ve got this!” Felis said with an easy smile, he used Blackwhip to fish them out, the tendrils sliding easily through the gaps.

"You're a lifesaver!" the man said. "I was losing money, and the plumber is sick today!"

"No problem, sir. Glad we could help." Yikes, only one plumber? I know their population is small but...

They were barely a block away, the shopkeeper's grateful thanks still echoing in Felis's ears, when the coms crackled to life again.

"We have a report of a dog loose on Main Street, threatening a young boy!"

Felis's good mood from the simple rescue evaporated. Main Street was back the way they'd come- they'd just passed through there.

They doubled back, running toward Main Street.

They found the same girl from before standing next to a small, elderly pug who was leashless, but also just licking a young boy's face.

The boy was giggling in his overalls. "Nee-chan it tickles!"

Again? Felis sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose as Red Riot scooped up the pug.

The young girl scowled at them. "Three minutes and twelve seconds. If the dog was a bit more vicious my brother could be dead by now."

Red Riot's jaw tightened. "Who owns the loose dog?"

"Kiku-baa-san asked me to walk him, but he got off his leash." She gestured to a bright red leash that was a few feet away.

"But... it's a clip leash?" Rocketti asked, confused.

"It must have caught on something." The girl's expression was flat. "You should fix that."

"Did you..." Felis started, then stopped. "Did you let the dog loose so you could call us about it?"

"Why would I do that?" But she didn't deny it. “Return this vicious dog to its owner. I need to get my brother medical treatment since you are so incompetent."

"Okay, she's definitely messing with us,"  Red Riot said. "What's her problem?"

"I don't know," Felis said, but something nagged at him. There was a pattern here. She wasn't just causing trouble randomly. She seemed... angry. Specifically at them.

They brought the pug back to ‘Kiku-baa-san’ who turned out to be an elderly lady who was grocery shopping. “Oh what happened to the Shimano kids? They were helping me by watching Wednesday here.”

They agreed to help walk the pug- Wednesday- and carry her groceries back to her place.

She chatted the whole way, clearly delighted to have company. Felis found himself relaxing into the rhythm of it, the simple pleasure of helping someone who actually needed it.

"Oh, little Mahoro is so much like Wednesday sometimes. Not the pug, the girl- you know, that old pre-quirk show The Adams Family? She really has that spirit. But she is sweet really, when you get past the gruff exterior. And she loves her little brother, something fierce.”

She smiled. “Actually Wednesday here is a joke- see the little boy's name is Pugsley.” She finished with the English word and a cackle. 

“Oh! And it’s a pug.” Rocketti laughed aloud at the joke and Felis smiled, but Red Riot seemed to struggle with the English bits.

Eventually they arrived back at her house at the edge of the town. “You heroes are so helpful!" she said as they climbed the steps to her small house. "We don't get many visitors on the island. Everyone's very excited about the dance recital next month."

"Dance recital?" Rocketti asked, carefully maneuvering the bags through the doorway.

"Oh yes! The community center hosts it every year. Such a shame the dancers can't practice this week with you all using the building." The woman tsked. "Young Shimano has been struggling with her role. She's so talented, but she needs the practice time. I do hope the performance won't flop. The island has so little to look forward to, you understand."

"Shimano?" Felis repeated. Wasn’t that what she called the kids looking after the pug?

"Yes, dear. Lovely girl, though she's been rather out of sorts lately. Can't blame her, really, with everything going on at home..."

The woman continued talking, but Felis's mind was racing.

Shimano. 

The angry girl.

“Oh and my grandson organizes the whole thing! He’s just a nice young lad, just turned nineteen you know? And he-”

A dancer who couldn't practice. Who kept calling them away from their patrol. Who seemed specifically angry at heroes taking over the community center.

Oh.

His com buzzed, jarring him out of his thoughts. “Reports from the local elementary school! A monster has a young boy hostage!”

"We have to go," Felis said, cutting off the woman's story about her grandson. He felt bad about the abruptness, but- "Thank you for letting us help!"

They sprinted.

Only to find the same kids. The young girl looked disappointed at the Heroes while the boy was shrieking in laughter while what- Felis could tell thanks to his practice with Shouto- was clearly an illusion played tag with him.

“Eight minutes eleven seconds.” She frowned. “You’re getting slower. Be faster or lives might be in danger.”

Felis felt his mask cracking a bit, and Izuku started to peek back through. Then he took a long, steadying breath and recentered himself. 

"Please do not misuse emergency services," he said, voice carefully level. "It could have consequences for others if we are too busy rushing to assist you."

She didn't respond, just watched them with those cold, assessing eyes.

They walked away from her and got back on their route, the frustration still simmering under Felis's skin. Red Riot was muttering something under his breath. Rocketti looked confused and upset.

Just as they arrived back on route, Izuku picked up the sound of groaning. He lifted a hand, stopping the others, and led his group over to where the sound was coming from.

An elderly man was sitting on his roof, one hand pressed to his lower back, face twisted in pain. 

"Oh! Heroes!” He straightened up as he called down, then clutched his back once more and let out another loud groan. “I’ve been trying to call for help, but none of my neighbors are home and I dropped my phone.”

Sure enough there was a phone laying on the grass, a crack running through the case.

"Threw out my back trying to fix this damn shingle, been sitting here in pain for half an hour!"

Guilt hit Felis like a physical blow.

"I've got this!"  Red Riot hardened his arms and started climbing the side of the house, finding purchase on the window frames and drainpipe.

Felis activated Float, rising smoothly to roof level. "Sir, we're here to help. Can you move at all?"

"Not without wanting to scream," the man said through gritted teeth. "Stupid back gave out. Been calling for help like I said, but no one heard. Usually the Shimano kids would have heard- the girl in particular is usually hyper vigilant- but I haven’t seen them around today. Not sure why, they tend to stay in on school half-days"

Together, he and  Red Riot carefully maneuvered the man down- Felis  using Float to control their descent while  Red Riot provided stability with his hardened form. Rocketti  had already called the local clinic, and by the time they touched ground, a small medical car was pulling up.

"Thank you, boys," the man gasped as they loaded him carefully into the back of the vehicle. "Don't know what I'd have done if you hadn't come."

"We should have been here sooner," Felis said quietly.

The man just patted his arm and let the clinic worker drive him away.

The three of them stood in the empty yard, the weight of the delay sitting heavy between them.

"She called in a fake emergency while someone actually needed help,"  Red Riot said, and his voice was harder than Felis had ever heard it. "That's not okay."

"No," Felis agreed. "It's not."

But as they resumed their patrol, Felis couldn't stop thinking about what the elderly woman had said. Young Shimano. Struggling with her role. Nowhere to practice. The island has so little to look forward to.

Why would someone do that? Risk someone getting hurt just to pull them away from their route? It didn't make sense unless...

Unless she was trying to make a point. Trying to show them they didn't belong here. That heroes caused more problems than they solved.

But why?

They finished their patrol without incident- they only had about thirty minutes left, checking in with locals, making sure everything was calm. By the time they made it back to the community center, Felis's feet hurt and his mind was still churning.

"Good patrol?" Battle Fist asked from her spot at the desk, where she was organizing request forms.

"Interesting patrol,"  Red Riot said. "We'll fill you in later, I want to grab some lunch."

Felis barely heard them. He was already thinking ahead, pieces clicking together. A dancer with nowhere to practice. A girl angry at heroes. A community center that had been taken over for the week.

"Hey," he said to Rocketti and  Red Riot. "You two have training with Bakugo now, right?"

"Unfortunately,"  Red Riot said with a wince. "My arms are still sore from this morning."

"I have an idea. Can you meet me after training? And help me find Awase and Kodai?"

Rocketti tilted her head. "What for?"

"I think I know how to solve a problem," Felis said. "But I'm going to need help."


Two hours later, Izuku stood with Pony, Awase Yosetsu  and Kodai Yui from 1-B near the edge of the community center property. In front of them sat a pile of popsicle sticks- saved from an afternoon snack he had bought a couple of the town's children.

"So let me get this straight," Awase said, wiping sweat from his face. He looked exhausted from Bakugo's training. "We're building a stage."

"A practice stage," Izuku corrected. "For the dancers who can't use the community center this week."

"Using popsicle sticks," Awase said flatly.

"Big popsicle sticks!" Pony said cheerfully.

Kodai, silent as always, simply picked up one of the popsicle sticks and activated her Quirk. The stick expanded rapidly, growing to the size of a wooden plank—six feet long, four inches wide, perfectly smooth.

"Oh," Awase said. "That's actually pretty smart."

They worked for an hour. Kodai enlarged stick after stick, creating planks that Awase then bonded together with his Weld Quirk, fusing them into a solid platform. Rocketti and Izuku helped position everything, making sure the structure was level and stable.

When they finished, they had a raised platform about fifteen feet square, perfectly flat, firmly bonded to the ground below. It wouldn't win any design awards, but it was functional. Sturdy. A place to practice.

"Not bad," Awase said, surveying their work. "Little rustic, but it'll hold."

"Is very good!" Rocketti said. "Girl will love!"

Izuku wasn't so sure about that, but it was worth trying.

They found Shimano near the market, arms full of groceries. She looked tired. Angry. When she saw them approaching, her expression hardened.

"We built something for you," Izuku said before she could walk away. "Near the community center. A practice stage. For your dance recital."

She stared at him. "What?"

"We heard you couldn't practice because the community center is closed," Rocketti explained. "So we make stage! Is very stable!"

Shimano's jaw tightened. "That's what you think this is about?" She shifted her groceries, glaring at them. "Losers."

She turned and walked away.

"Well," Awase said. "That went great."

"She'll come around," Izuku said, though he wasn't entirely sure he believed it.


Later that evening, after dinner at the small restaurant that was happy to cater to the dozen or so students who felt like spending money to avoid cooking on the rusty stove in the community center, Izuku found himself walking back toward the community center. He wasn't sure why- maybe to check that the stage was still intact. Maybe because he couldn't sleep yet. Maybe even to just check if that girl had called in any more false alarms.

He heard the music first. Soft, tinny- coming from a phone speaker. Then he saw her.

Shimano stood on the stage they'd built, barefoot, moving through what looked like a complex routine. Her movements were fluid, precise, angry in a way that was somehow beautiful. She moved like she was fighting something invisible, every gesture sharp and controlled.

Actually she reminded him a lot of a wolf- and sure enough after a strike-like move she breathed out and three illusions of wolves started dancing playfully with her. Their movements and hers in sync.

Izuku stayed in the shadows as the moon started rising into the sky. Not wanting to interrupt. Just watching.

She didn't look happy. But she was dancing.

And that, he thought, is a start.

He turned and headed back to the hotel, something within himself feeling satisfied.

Notes:

Chapter 174: A Long Day On Nabu

Summary:

Izuku had an office shift

OR

How To Not Win Friends, Nor Influence People

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku arrived at the community center early, hotel coffee cup in hand and his hero notebook tucked under his arm. The building- a repurposed community center- still smelled faintly of the previous night's dinner service, something savory that made his stomach rumble despite having eaten breakfast.

Neito was already there, somehow looking perfectly put together despite the fact that he had been on his evening shift after Izuku’s and therefore had less sleep. 

Neito glanced up from where he was reviewing the incident log from the night shift. "Hey Izuku, I see 1-B has you beat once again."

Izuku smiled. “So you did, Neito.” He took a long sip of his coffee before turning to the ladies who had held down the overnight.

"Good morning, Momo, Shiozaki-san." Izuku set his cup down and pulled out a spare chair. "Anything happen overnight?"

"Not a lot." Momo had a stack of already-filled reports she passed over. "Mrs. Tanaka's cat was stuck in a tree at 2 AM. We dispatched Comicman to retrieve it. The cat was easily retrieved. At 4:30, there was a report of suspicious sounds near the docks. Anima investigated. Apparently someone had illegally dumped some food and some Seagulls were eating it. Unfortunately there are no cameras and the Seagulls refused to provide a description. They liked the free food."

Despite the deadpan delivery, Izuku couldn't help but smile at the image of Koda trying to interview annoyed seagulls. "Well, at least they got a free meal out of it."

"The seagulls or Comicman?" Neito asked dryly, earning a soft laugh from Shiozaki.

"The seagulls were quite insistent that they saw nothing useful," Momo added, gathering her papers into a neat stack. "Though Anima did mention they were very opinionated about the quality of the illegally dumped food."

"Three stars out of five," Shiozaki said with a small smile as she stood, adjusting her vines. "They felt the bread was stale."

Izuku found himself grinning despite the early hour. "Tough critics."

"Indeed." Momo rose gracefully, tucking her folders under one arm. "The log is complete, all overnight reports are filed. The radio frequencies are set to channels three, four, and five- the same as yesterday. Uravity, Froppy, and Tentacole are on the last overnight patrol. They should be back by nine, hopefully the first shift of the day crew comes in soon."

Izuku frowned. “Weren’t Froppy and Tentacole on first shift yesterday?”

Shiozaki  nodded. “They were, but Froppy is on 12-hour command tonight and Tentacole tomorrow morning so we shuffled some things around. Froppy is doing a double this morning and Shoji will have a double tonight so both of them can get maximum downtime before their shifts.”

Momo cut in then, “Bakugo-san even agreed to let them off training for today- though that’s a bit of a chicken and an egg situation. There were only a few people who satisfied him yesterday, and since Iida and Kendo were so worn out we decided those on the twelve hour shift needed more rest and relaxation. I’m for a long bath after this.”

Izuku checked his phone and saw they had thirty minutes until the changeover. “I’ll start making calls if the turnover crew aren’t here in the next ten minutes.” Izuku said, before nudging his chair closer to Neito’s.

“Oh, finally decided paperwork isn’t beneath you?” Neito asked in a drawl, a single eyebrow elegantly raised.

Despite the sarcasm, there was something fond in Neito’s expression. Izuku smiled as he scanned the neat handwriting- Momo’s, he recognized from student government paperwork- documenting each incident with surprising detail given the after action reports were still missing.

"Hero work isn't always exciting," Izuku said, pulling out the stack of incident report forms that were missing his after-action reports from yesterday’s shifts. "But it all matters."

"How very heroic of you." Neito reached for his own stack of paperwork. "Ready to spend twelve hours being inspiring and filling out government forms?"

"When you put it that way..."

Neito's lips twitched. "I'll handle the radio for the first hour.” The turnover shift heroes started trudging in with yawns and wrinkled uniforms. “You can practice your bureaucratic penmanship. Maybe catch up to my superior paperwork skills."

Izuku noticed a pile of paperwork done in Neito’s neat handwriting with time-stamps from last night. He glanced down at his half-complete reports, and his messy scrawl. “Superior indeed.” He took a deep breath, then slowed down. 

It’s not like when I’m at a hero fight and there’s too much to get down before I forget....

And it’s not like middle school... No one is going to rip them up just because they’re mine.

I can slow down. Take care with them.

They settled into an easy rhythm. The HQ was quiet in the early morning, just the two of them and the occasional crackle of the radio as the patrol teams checked in. Izuku worked through incident reports from the prior day. Carefully documenting each call, each response, each resolution.

Most of the missing ones were from his evening shift, the morning had mostly been written by him yesterday. The old man with the thrown-out back was far more detailed, and Izuku went back to it with a note that the clinic had released him this morning.

Advised Ishiatama not to work on his roof again, to hire someone or get one of the heroes to help, left against medical advice.

The note from the clinic read. Izuku flagged the location over the radio for periodic check-ins.

It still felt inadequate. An eighty-six year old man, Ishiatama-san, had been alone, injured, stranded on the roof. And they hadn't known. They couldn't have known. But it still sat heavy in Izuku's chest. 

If we just knew why Mahoro kept making false reports... She said it wasn’t about dancing...

"You're going to wear a hole in the paper if you stare at it any harder," Neito said without looking up.

Izuku blinked, realizing he'd been gripping his pen too tightly. "Sorry. Just... thinking."

"About yesterday's patrols?"

"Yeah." Izuku set the pen down. "The man who hurt his back. We helped, but..."

"But he's still hurt." Neito's voice was matter-of-fact, but not unkind. "And you're wondering if you should have done something differently."

"I know we couldn't have prevented it, nor could we have been there sooner with the information we had." The words came out more defensive than Izuku intended. "I know that. But it doesn't stop the feeling."

Neito was quiet for a moment, his own pen pausing mid-signature. "No," he said finally. "It doesn't."

Something in his tone made Izuku look up, but Neito had already returned to his paperwork, expression neutral. Before Izuku could say anything, the radio crackled to life.

"HQ, this is Team Central. Cat stuck in a tree again. I believe it's the same one from yesterday’s reports. This makes twelve times. "

Neito reached for the radio. "Copy that, Team Central. Red bow and blue collar? Looks like Ms. Mittens will get another log in her file.” 

The morning continued peacefully. At 10:30, they got their first real call- an elderly man reporting that his fishing net had gotten tangled in some rocks offshore and he couldn't retrieve it himself. Neito dispatched the Central team, who were headed to the beach leg of their patrol. Twenty minutes later, they radioed back that the net was recovered and returned.

At 11:15, a woman called about a possible gas leak. She wasn't sure, but she thought she smelled something odd. Izuku checked the maps and sent the South team to investigate- they were a bit further out, but he was wary of putting Comicman’s onomatopoeia near a potential gas leak. 

It turned out to be a false alarm, her visiting niece had been boiling eggs and forgot to turn off the pot when she ran out to get some flour from the shops.

Izuku was in the middle of filing that report while eating some lunch when the door opened. The girl from yesterday walked in, her long brown hair down and wearing her school uniform. Her expression was set in the same determined lines.

Izuku's stomach sank. Not again.

Neito glanced up, curious but unaware.

"I need to file a report," she announced.

Izuku stood, keeping his tone professional. "Good morning. What can we help you with today?"

Neito's eyebrow rose slightly, but he said nothing.

"My brother is missing."

Izuku's stomach dropped. After yesterday's false alarms, he suspected that it was yesterday all over again- but missing children were always priority one, real or not. He pulled out a fresh incident form. "Okay. Let's get some information. What's your name? How old is your brother? When did you last see him?"

"Mahoro." She crossed her arms. "My brother is six. I saw him this morning at school drop off, but he didn’t show up to eat lunch together after recess."

Neito was watching now, pen paused. Izuku could feel his classmate picking up on the tension.

"What's his name? What was he wearing? Where did you last see him?" Izuku asked.

Mahoro rattled off the details- her brother Katsuma, blue shirt and green trousers per the dress code, last seen when she dropped him off at his classroom. Izuku took down everything carefully, then radioed the information to the patrol teams.

"We'll find him," Izuku promised. "Do you want to wait here, or would you like to go back home in case he returns there?"

"I'll wait." Mahoro planted herself in one of the chairs against the wall, arms still crossed.

Neito leaned slightly toward Izuku, voice low. "Friend of yours?"

"Complicated," Izuku muttered back, returning to his paperwork though he kept half his attention on the radio.

Fifteen minutes later, Kirishima's voice came through, sheepish. "Uh, HQ? We found the missing kid. He was playing hide and seek with some other children behind the school. Kid says his sister suggested the game."

Neito's expression shifted to understanding.

"Copy that, thanks Red Riot." Izuku glanced at Mahoro. She was already standing, expression unchanged.

"Thanks for looking for him, I guess. Be faster next time," she said, and walked out before Izuku could respond.

Once the door closed, Neito set down his pen. "So. Want to explain that?"

Izuku frowned at the door. “Not sure I could.” Something felt off about the whole situation, but he couldn't quite put his finger on what. 

At 2:35, a woman came in to report a lost earring. She was nearly in tears as she explained- 

“It was my grandmother's.” The tears were pouring down her face now. “She gave it to me for my birthday last year. Had a matching set- we were going to see the ballet in the new year.”

The woman sobbed again. “She passed just after midwinter- it’s- it was important to her.  I decided to wear them on important days- this would have been her birthday- but-”

She cried some more before getting out that she had noticed it missing while shopping in the market.

Izuku took down all the details as they came in bits and pieces-

“It wasn’t too fancy- a small silver hoop with a tiny pearl,” and  “I was just getting some fish for dinner.”  as well as “I did stop for some tea just before that too- at the Little Red Teahouse by the school.”

He sent a text to Kodai, Rule,  whose shift had just ended as the clock ticked over to three, but who had a great eye for detail. He got a thumbs up emoji in return. Rule was on the case.

The woman thanked them profusely and left, promising to check back later.

At 4:00, Neito stood and stretched. "I'm taking a break. Try not to let anything explode."

"That's my line for you," Izuku said, but he was smiling.

Neito disappeared into the small break room. The last next hour had been pretty quiet, just a stray dog that had been easily located and a question about fish prices that was redirected to the town hall- it really wasn’t hero business. 

Minutes after Neito went back for a break, Mahoro returned.

"My brother is stuck in a tree," she announced.

Izuku looked up from the supply inventory he'd been updating. "Katsuma-kun? Where?"

"The park next to this place. He climbed up and now he's scared to come down."

Izuku immediately radioed it in. None of the patrolling teams were close, but he’d seen Sero walking by a moment ago- he could handle a tree rescue easily even if it was his off time. "On it." Sero confirmed.

Mahoro sat in the same chair as before, watching Izuku with an expression he couldn't quite read. There was something calculating about it, something that made him uneasy.

Eight minutes later, Sero's voice came through the radio, confused. "Felis? Uh... the kid came down on his own. Like, the second we arrived. He said he wasn't actually stuck, and wasn’t sure why anyone would think he was?"

Izuku's hand tightened on the radio. He glanced at Mahoro, who was already standing.

"Thanks anyway," she said, and left before Izuku could form a response.

Neito returned from his break a few minutes later, immediately noticing Izuku's expression. "What happened?"

"The same girl that keeps bugging us." Izuku ran a hand through his hair. "She just filed another report about her brother. False alarm again."

"Ah." Neito settled back into his seat. "Testing us, then."

"Testing us?"

"To see if we'll actually respond. To see if we take her seriously." Neito's expression was thoughtful. "Or possibly just bored and looking for entertainment at heroes' expense. Hard to say."

That didn't sit right with Izuku, but he couldn't articulate why. 

Then he had a flash of insight. Testing. Like Neito had once done. To see if they were friends and-

Kendo said she didn’t have to hit him this time... Hound Dog is taking care of it but...

“Hey Neito- you know...” he swallowed. “If anyone ever hurts you, you don’t deserve it. You don’t, you know that right?”

Neito looked startled, and Izuku had a sudden, sinking feeling that what he had been talking about and what Neito heard were two different things...

Are there more people hurting him?

Neito’s mask slammed up hard as his friend slipped away, replaced by the mask. “Of course I know that, I’m amazing after all.” He did a flamboyant twirl of his arm and then gave a little bow. “I am of the superior class.”

“Of course.” Izuku choked out as he returned to his paperwork, though his concentration was shot.

At 4:30, Rule radioed in that they'd found the earring in a gap between two market stall boards. The woman who'd lost it came back just after dinner, crying happy tears and thanking them profusely.

At 8 o’clock, Mahoro walked through the door for the third time.

Something in Izuku snapped.

"Let me guess," he said, trying to keep his voice level. "Another emergency with Katsuma-kun?"

Mahoro's eyes narrowed. "There's a suspicious person near the docks-"

"Mahoro-chan." Izuku set down his pen and turned to face her fully. "Look, I appreciate that we stole your space and you didn't ask for us to be here. I get that having a bunch of hero students take over your island for training probably isn't what you wanted for your summer. But do you really need heroes, or is this another protest? Because we do have actual work to do."

He tried to keep his tone gentle, but firm. Setting boundaries, like Bubble Girl had talked about. Recognizing that he couldn't fix everything, couldn't make everyone happy, and sometimes people needed to hear the truth even if it was uncomfortable.

Mahoro's face flushed. "You think this is about space?" She took a step forward, voice rising. "You really are clueless!"

And then she turned and marched out, the door slamming behind her.

"Well," Neito said eventually. "That went well."

Izuku slumped in his chair, guilt immediately flooding his chest. "I shouldn't have said that."

"She was filing false reports."

"I know, but-" Izuku pressed his palms against his eyes. "She's a kid. There's something else going on, and I just... dismissed her."

"You set a boundary. That's not dismissing her."

"It felt like dismissing her." Izuku's hands dropped. He stared at the door, at the empty space where Mahoro had been standing. "She said I was clueless. What did she mean?"

Neito didn't answer. When Izuku looked over, his classmate was studiously focused on his paperwork, but there was tension in his shoulders that hadn't been there before.

The rest of the shift passed in relative quiet. A few more calls came in- a request for directions, a noise complaint that turned out to be an impromptu party that needed clearing up, a question about whether heroes could help move some heavy equipment. At 8:30, Tsu and Tokage arrived to take over for the evening shift.

"Anything exciting, ribbit?" Tsu asked, dropping into a seat by the desk.

"Define exciting," Neito said dryly. He ran through the day's events quickly, efficiently, leaving out the Mahoro situation entirely.

Izuku added his own notes. He thought about mentioning the girl in case she came back but...

It’s night shift. She probably is in bed anyway.

"We've got it from here," Tokage said. "You two go rest."

Izuku should have gone back to the hotel room. Should have checked in with his patrol team that was due to meet at six tomorrow, maybe grabbed a heartier dinner than what he’d had on shift, definitely reviewed his notes. Instead, he found himself walking toward the eastern residential area, toward where Mahoro had said she lived.

He didn't have a plan. Didn't know what he'd say if he found her. He just... needed to know she was okay.

The sound reached him before he saw her- a rhythmic thumping, irregular and forceful. Izuku followed it around a cluster of trees and stopped.

Mahoro was there, fists pounding against a tree trunk. Her knuckles were red, possibly bleeding, and she was muttering under her breath. "-stupid hero wannabes, thinking they know everything, bad influences, all of them, Katsuma doesn't need to see this, doesn't need to think-"

Izuku took a step back. This was private, and he had no right to intrude. He'd already dismissed her once today. The least he could do was respect her space now.

He did a quick visual check- she wasn't seriously hurt, wasn't in danger, was in a public-enough area that she wasn't isolated. She was safe, even if she wasn't okay.

Quietly, carefully, Izuku turned and walked away.



Omake: 

A Stubborn Old Man

Minato was just Minato.

Not Minato-san, not Minato-kun when he was young. Just Minato. "That Minato kid" on an island whose population never crept above a couple thousand in all his eighty-six years of living there.

His parents were quirkless. So were his grandparents, and their parents before. On the island, that wasn't strange. Quirks existed, sure- had for generations now- but they were something that happened to other people. Mainland people. City people.

Not island people. Not Minato.

He grew up fixing boats with his father, learning to read the sky for storms, knowing every face in town and every family's business because there simply weren't enough people for secrets. The boats needed mending, the nets needed repair, and Minato had steady hands and a stubborn streak that meant he'd work on something until it was right.

"You get that from me," his mother would say, a small smile on her face.

School was school. A single building for all grades, where everyone knew everyone, and the handful of kids with quirks were novelties more than anything else. Yamada could make small sparks with his fingers. Keiko could change her hair color if she concentrated hard enough.

Minato? Nothing. And that was fine.

It wasn't until high school- when their little island got a transfer student from the mainland- a girl whose father was from here but had gone away for better opportunities.

Minato wasn’t sure about all that. Apparently the man had married some beauty, but she’d gone and died and his business had gone under and he’d moved back home and brought his daughter with him.

Hiyeashi was a real beauty. He’d remember the first time he saw her for the rest of his life. She’d just walked over with a basket of muffins, on an errand to meet the locals. He’d caught an eyeful of her long silky black hair and barely had time to think about how beautiful she was a’fore he caught sight of her pet snake peeking out the basket.

Then it was five minutes later and the beauty was gone with her snake and his pa was yelling and his ma was crying.

But all he could think was how beautiful she was, even as his parents cursed her for turning him to stone.

They learned quick enough that it wasn’t her who had done it. She had a quirk, sure, but one that fit right in round these parts. It left her feet cold and could leave frosty footprints on the ground that would melt after thereabout thirty some seconds, but she couldn’t turn nobody to stone.

They also learned quick enough that it was the snake that done it. After the fifth time he'd gone and turned to stone his parents started a petition to have it put down, but he begged them not to.

How could he want such a lovely girl to suffer just cuz her aminal had a quirk?

Then everything done changed again when a rich type wanted to be seen doing somethin’ and donated money so as the poor island kids could come to the mainland for a field trip. 

Soon enough they done realized it wasn’t the snake who had a quirk, twas little stone-headed Minato who had the quirk that turned his body as unmovable as his mind, any time he went and saw a real live snake.

And so Minato wasn't Minato anymore. He was Ishiatama to all who knew him- stone head, stubborn as the day was long, freezing up solid whenever a snake crossed his path.

The other kids thought it was hilarious at first. One had even gotten a box of snakes and left them to breed around town.

Then they saw how he took it- chin up, not ashamed, even when he'd freeze mid-sentence and have to wait out his five minutes while everyone else moved on without him.

And they saw how Hiyeashi looked at him different after that. How she'd wait those five minutes out beside him, even when her pa said she didn't have to. How she'd pick up conversations right where they'd left off, like no time had passed at all.

"It isn’t your fault," she told him once, sitting on the school steps while he stood frozen nearby, having caught sight of a garden snake in the grass. "Isn’t mine either. Isn’t even the snake's. We don’t get to choose how we’re born."

Then her snake came out once more. When he could move again, all he could think to say was, "Your snake's got pretty scales."

She'd laughed at that. A real laugh, not the polite kind that most mainlanders did.

Courting Hiyeashi was different than courting the island girls. Island girls expected a man to provide fish, fix things, be steady. Hiyeashi wanted all that, sure, but she also wanted conversation. Wanted to talk about books she'd read on the mainland, about the world beyond the island, about dreams bigger than fishing nets and storm clouds.

“I don’t actually want to go see the world.” She once laughed and smiled. “I do want to write about it someday though. And read too.” Her eyes sparkled. “I’d like to read all the books in the world. I’d like to write a book too."

Ishiatama didn't have much to offer in that regard. He knew boats and weather and the best spots for catching mackerel. But he listened. And he learned that listening was worth something too.

He did odd jobs around the island- fixing roofs, mending fences, hauling cargo when the supply boat came in. Sometimes folks paid him in cash. More often it was in goods- a sack of rice here, some vegetables there, a couple of chickens once. He and his pa still fished together, bringing in enough to eat and sell, but the money came slow and irregular.

Hiyeashi, though- she got herself a job at the town hall. Proper office work with a regular paycheck. The kind of job that came from the mainland, where everything ran on schedules and paperwork. She was good at it too, all neat handwriting and organized files. They kept offering her overtime, and she kept taking it.

"Saving up," she'd tell him, but wouldn't say for what.

He wanted to ask her to marry him. Wanted it something fierce. But what did he have to offer? A quirk that made him freeze up like a fool anytime a snake wandered by? Odd jobs that paid in vegetables more often than yen? A one-room shack he shared with his aging parents?

"You're thinking too hard again," Hiyeashi said one evening. They were sitting on the dock, her feet dangling over the water, frost forming where her toes skimmed the surface. "I can see it in your face. All scrunched up like you're trying to solve the world's problems."

"Just thinking about the future is all."

"What about it?"

He gestured vaguely at the island, the ocean, everything and nothing. "Don't have much to offer. Not like them mainland types with their steady jobs and fancy houses."

She was quiet for a long moment. Then she reached over and flicked him on the forehead.

"Ishiatama," she said, and there was fondness in how she said the nickname, "City-folk don’t understand what’s truly important."

She didn’t elaborate, but her words struck something in him all the same. Truly important?

Thoughts of a nice twine ring like his pa once gave his ma fled from his head- what if he got her a book? That’s what she really liked- that and the small house his pa was helping him build on an open plot of land the city said he could have. 

That sounded nice.

So he scrimped and saved as he built the house an’ did every little job he could think of and a’fore he knew it a few years had passed but he’d saved up enough to go to the mainland for a little trip.

So went he did, and looked and looked and there were so many books he couldn’t choose but he had to and his money was flaking away.

Then he saw it, a nice deep blue leather book with a sturdy iron embossing of snowflakes and a sturdy clasp. He loved it at first sight, just like his Hiyeashi, it felt perfect in his hands.

I’d like to write a book too. She had said once with a soft smile.


He came back to the island with the book wrapped careful in cloth, tucked safe in his pack. His heart was hammering something fierce, and he'd practiced what he was gonna say about a hundred times on the boat ride back.

Found her at the town hall, just finishing up her shift. She looked tired but smiled when she saw him.

"You're back! How was the mainland?"

"Crowded," he said, which was true enough. "Got you something though."

He pulled out the wrapped book, hands shaking just a bit. She unwrapped it slow, like she knew it was something special, and when she saw the deep blue leather and the snowflake embossing, her eyes went wide.

"Ishiatama..."

"You said you wanted to write a book," he said quickly, before he lost his nerve. "Figured you'd need somewhere to write it. And I know it ain't much, but the house is almost done, and I ain't got a steady paycheck like you, but I can fix things and fish and I'll work hard and-"

"Are you asking me to marry you?"

He swallowed hard. "Yes ma'am, I am."

She opened the book, ran her fingers over the blank pages. Then she looked up at him with that smile that had stolen his heart the first time he saw her.

"Then I'm saying yes."

They planned to get married that spring, a simple ceremony with what felt like the whole island there because the whole island always showed up for everything. They took the name Ishiatama together, both of them, because she said it suited them fine and she liked the way it sounded.

And suddenly he was Minato again, at least to his Hiyeashi, as they were to become Ishiatama together.

The morning of the wedding, though, Ishiatama was a mess of nerves.

What if she changed her mind? What if she realized she could do better? What if-

"You're pacing," his pa said from the doorway. "Gonna wear a hole in the floor."

"What if she gets cold feet?"

His pa just laughed. "Son, you're marrying a girl whose feet are always cold. Literal cold feet. She ain't going nowhere."

But the worry stuck with him all the way to the ceremony, all through getting ready, right up until he saw her walking toward him in her simple white dress, frost prints blooming and fading with each barefoot step she took.

She reached him, took his hands, and must have seen something in his face because she leaned in close and whispered.

"I'll never have Hiyeashi for my Ishiatama-sama."

The pun hit him a second later- cold feet for my stone head, but also her name, her promise- and he laughed so hard he nearly cried.

They moved into the little house he'd built. It was small but sturdy, with a good roof that kept the rain out and walls that held against the wind. They were happy there. She worked at the town hall, he did his odd jobs and fished with his pa. They didn't have much money, but they had enough.

Three years into their marriage, the roof started leaking.

Not bad, just a slow drip during heavy rains, but enough to need fixing. Hiyeashi looked at their savings and frowned.

"I can pick up more overtime-"

"No," Ishiatama said firmly. "You're already working yourself ragged. I'll fix it myself. Won't cost us nothing but my time and some materials I can trade for."

"You sure? We could hire-"

"I built this house," he said, stubborn as his nickname suggested. "I can fix the roof my own self. You just focus on your writing and your job. Leave the roof to me."

She'd smiled at that, soft and fond. "Alright, Minato. You fix the roof."

And he did. Took him a few weekends, but he patched it up good and proper.

Over the years, the roof needed fixing again. And again. Different spots, different problems. And every time, Minato would say the same thing: "I'll fix it myself. You don't need to work extra for this."

It became their rhythm. Their promise. She worked her steady job and wrote in her blue book in the evenings. He fixed things and fished and kept their house standing.

They never had children. Tried for a while, but it just wasn't meant to be. That was alright though. They had each other, and the island, and the life they'd built together.


Hiyeashi died three years back, sudden-like. She’d had a good life, but she was old and her heart just gave out one evening while she was writing in that blue book. Well, in the sixth iteration, he’d gotten her a new one every decade, even if she never published nothin.

Doc said it was quick, that she didn't suffer none.

Didn't make it hurt any less.

The funeral was small, just the island folk, though most of them were a fair bit younger then the Ishiatama’s. Not many from the island made it to eighty, let alone Hiyeashi’s eighty-three. They buried her in the island cemetery overlooking the ocean, where the frost from her footsteps once would've melted into the sea.

Ishiatama, as Minato died with his lovely wife, stood there alone after everyone left, staring at the headstone with their shared name carved into it. Hiyeashi Ishiatama. Cold feet and stone head, together to the end.

The insurance money came through a few months later. More than he'd expected. Combined with their retirement savings- her steady paycheck had built that up nice over the decades- he was suddenly flush with more money than he'd ever had in his life.

Could hire someone to do anything now. Fix the gutters, paint the house, replace that creaky step on the porch.

Fix the roof.

The roof had started leaking again last month. Same spot as always, the northeast corner where the weather hit hardest.

His neighbor Yamada- old man now, only one left from his highschool class, the one who used to make sparks with his fingers back in school- had offered to call someone from the mainland. "Got the money for it now, Ishiatama. No sense in you climbing up there at your age."

But Ishiatama had waved him off. "I'll handle it myself."

"You're eighty-six years old-"

"And I've been fixing this roof for sixty years. Ain't about to stop now."

Because it wasn't about the money. Never had been.

It was about the promise. I'll fix it myself. You don't need to work extra for this.

She wasn't here to work extra anymore. Wasn't here to smile at him when he came down from the roof with tar on his hands and satisfaction in his chest. Wasn't here to make her terrible pun about cold feet and stone heads.

But the promise was still there. The house was still there. And as long as he could climb up there and patch that roof, he'd keep doing it.

That's what he was thinking when he hauled himself up the ladder that afternoon, tool belt heavy on his hips, shingles stacked and ready.

The northeast corner. Same as always. He could do this in his sleep.

He bent down to pry up the damaged shingle, and that's when his back gave out.

Not a pop or a crack- just a sudden, fierce wrongness that locked him in place mid-bend. Pain shot down his spine like lightning, and he gasped, tried to straighten, couldn't.

His legs started to give out and he collapsed onto the roof proper, hand pressed to his lower back, every small movement sending fresh waves of agony through him.

"Damn it," he hissed through gritted teeth. "Damn it, damn it-"

His phone. Where was his-

There. On the ground. Must've fallen out of his pocket when he climbed up.

He tried to call out, but Yamada wasn't home. Neither were the Tanaka's on the other side. Tuesday afternoon, most folks were still at work or running errands in town.

Usually the Shimano kids would be around. The girl especially had ears like a hawk and was always watching everything. But he hadn't seen them today, even though school let out early.

So he sat there. Waiting. Hurting. Too stubborn to cry but too old to pretend it didn't hurt something fierce.

I'm sorry, he thought, not sure if he was talking to Hiyeashi or the roof or himself. I tried.

Half an hour passed. Maybe more. The sun beat down hot on his back, making the pain worse.

Then he heard voices. Young voices. He didn't recognize them, even though he knew everyone on the island- who could they be...

"Oh!” It hit him, the heroes who were here for the week... “Heroes!"

He straightened up as best he could, calling down. "I've been trying to call for help, but none of my neighbors are home and I dropped my phone." Another groan escaped him. "Threw out my back trying to fix this damn shingle, been sitting here in pain for half an hour!"

The young ones got him down, careful and professional-like. One of them could float, the other had some kind of hardening quirk. They radioed for the clinic, got him loaded into the medical car.

"Thank you, boys," he gasped as they helped him in. "Don't know what I'd have done if you hadn't come."

The one with the cat ears looked troubled. "We should have been here sooner."

Ishiatama just patted his arm. What else could he say?


At the clinic, the doctor lectured him about being too old for roof work, about hiring professionals, about accepting help. Prescribed some pain medication and bed rest.

"I am advising you to stay here for a few days, but since you signed the paperwork that this is against medical advice, you’re released to go home," Little gap-toothed Ren said.

The boy had gone off to some fancy mainland school on scholarship when his quirk had a healing component. Had been shipped back after graduation when it was discovered it couldn’t do more than heal a papercut. Fancy mainland snobs had poured money on the boy's education at least, a’fore they kicked him to the curb.

Ren was writing something on a form. "But I'm noting here that you're advised not to work on that roof again. Hire someone. Or ask those hero students for help. Don't do this alone."

Ishiatama nodded, but they both knew it was a lie.

He walked- limped, really- back to his little house. The ladder was still propped against the side. The shingles still sat in a neat stack on the roof where he'd left them.

The leak was still there.

He stood in his yard, looking up at that northeast corner, and felt every one of his eighty-six years weighing on him.

I'll fix it myself, he'd told her. Sixty years of keeping that promise.

But maybe... maybe Hiyeashi wouldn't mind if he asked for help. Just this once.

His back spasmed again, and he gritted his teeth against the pain.

Or maybe he'd try again tomorrow.

Stone-headed to the end, that was Ishiatama.

Notes:

Ren does not have gap teeth anymore. He got them fixed while he was on the mainland, but Ishiatama will always remember the gap-toothed kid who used to beg him for fish on Sundays before news of his quirk hit the mainland and they came to try and make use of him.

Ren is actually fifty-one years old. He was brought to the mainland in the hopes that he'd be the next Recovery Girl shortly after Recovery Girl's debut. They provided him with full medical training and he is a doctor- it's just the scorn he received for his quirk being basically worthless after they poured all those resources into him and drove him back home where people actually appreciate him. He’s been the island’s sole doctor for the last twenty-five years.

Hiyeashi actually did get pregnant once, but it was a miscarriage and she couldn't bring herself to try again, she never told her husband, but it's also why she took out such a large life insurance policy on herself- she had lost her mother as a teenager and didn't want her beloved Minato to suffer if she died early, the miscarriage was the scare that reminded her of that.

The Blue Books were mostly used as diaries by Hiyeashi-san, though Ishiatama never learned to read so he doesn't know that. He likes to imagine them filled with the mysteries of the world, and would be surprised to know that it's mostly just her day to day experiences with comments on the odd book she got her hands on. She wasn't upset for never writing that book, as she once said mainlanders often don't know what's most important- and her simple love for Ishiatama was what she felt was most important.

The snake lived a long life before dying, and was the most frequent culprit of Ishitama's quirk going off. However, there is now a colony of snakes on the island because of the kid who brought them into the island as an invasive species and so Ishiatama's quirk still occasionally goes off. Thankfully it fuses him to anything non-living he is touching at the time, so even if he saw a snake while on the roof he wouldn't fall off.

Doubly thankfully no one ever tried to sneak a snake onto his boat.

Oh and they call it stone but it's actually more like a grey obsidian- he can't actually be killed while stuck without very powerful tools.

Also, he doesn't know it but one of the drawbacks of his quirk is that whatever he is thinking when he gets turned to stone gets amplified because it digs a trench in his brain for the full five minutes he's stuck. It's part of why he is so stubborn (though he did inherit a fair bit from his ma- he was stubborn even before the quirk came in!) and it's also why he was so fixated on Hiyeashi- that snake kept amplifying his thoughts on how pretty/cute/smart/ etc. she was. 

Chapter 175: Awareness First

Summary:

Izuku hype fixates on sand to avoid his emotions

OR

Awareness First Is the New Constant Vigilance.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Bubble Girl's temporary office was ridiculous and absurd. She had apparently spent the first day of the Agency setup building a sandcastle far back on the beach where the tide wasn’t expected to reach this time of year.

He loved it even as he hated it.

The sandcastle has sand-seats! Can they actually hold my weight? I suppose if she packed it tight enough it should be fine, just like sitting on the ground, but- that table! It has legs and everything not like the chairs that are solid-sand and how does it support itself?

Is it a function of her quirk? Can her bubbles cause some sort of casing to cover the sand to allow them to hold-

“Sit down, Midoriya.” Bubble Girl’s voice cut through his spiral and he automatically sat down on the nearest sand-seat which did, in fact, hold his weight.

She pulled out a tray- thankfully wooden, a sand tray might have broken him irreparably with a steaming pot of tea and a few cups. “Chamomile?” she asked, and he thankfully took a cup- not sand! Inhaling the steam from the tea, he felt himself start to relax.

"How has it been here on the island?" Bubble Girl asked as Izuku savored a sip.

"Complicated." Izuku said, lowering the cup to hold it on his lap. "I worked as command yesterday. Mostly paperwork and dispatch."

"How did that feel compared to active patrol?"

"Different. Quieter." Izuku wrapped his hands around the warm cup. "But not... easier, exactly. There was this girl. She kept filing false reports."

"Tell me about that."

Izuku breathed in through his nose. "It started Monday. She filed a couple of false reports, but it culminated with a report saying her brother was in danger. We responded immediately, pulled off our patrol route. Turned out he was fine- another false report. They were just playing tag with her quirk." He gripped the cup tighter. "While we were dealing with that, an old man threw out his back trying to fix his roof. He couldn't reach his phone. He was alone for thirty minutes before we got back on patrol and found him."

He took a shaky breath. "And then yesterday, she filed another false report. And another. Then she came back for a third time and I- I lost it. I told her off about wasting our time, about how we have real emergencies to deal with."

"What were you thinking about when you confronted her?"

"I was thinking about the old man." Izuku's voice cracked slightly. "I was thinking 'what if it happens again? What if someone else is hurt right now while we're here chasing another fake call?' Every second we spent on her reports was a second we weren't somewhere else. A second someone might need us and we wouldn't know."

"Tell me more about the old man," Bubble Girl said gently.

Izuku closed his eyes. "We found him by chance. Pure chance. If we'd altered our patrol route, if we'd stayed with her longer, if we'd gone a different direction- he would have been there even longer. Or maybe we wouldn't have found him at all until someone else noticed. There was no call. No way to know he needed help. He was just... there. Suffering. While we were off dealing with a prank."

"And when she filed more reports yesterday?"

"All of that came back." Izuku opened his eyes, staring at his tea. "The guilt. The anger. Not just at her, but at myself for not... for not preventing it somehow. And I exploded at her. Told her we had real work to do, that people were actually hurt while she was playing games." He ran his hand through his hair. "And then she said I was clueless and left. And she was right. I don't know what she's actually upset about, but it's not about us stealing her space like I thought. It's something else, and I just... shut her down. I was so focused on what happened Monday that I didn't see her."

"What were you feeling in that moment?" Bubble Girl asked quietly.

"Frustrated. Guilty about being frustrated. Scared." Izuku's hands shook slightly. "Because what if it happens again? What if we're responding to another false report and someone else is hurt and alone and we don't know? We can't know unless someone calls, and if they can't call..." He trailed off.

"Izuku." Bubble Girl waited until he looked at her. "Let's take a breath. Can you separate the different pieces of what you're feeling?"

Izuku closed his eyes. Identify the feeling. Name it. Sit with it without immediately jumping to fix it.

"Frustration," he said slowly. "Because false reports do have real consequences. The old man is proof of that."

"That's a valid feeling. What else?"

"Fear. That it'll happen again. That someone will be hurt and we won't know because we're in the wrong place."

"Also valid. What else?"

"Guilt." Izuku's voice went quieter. "Because I was angry at a kid who clearly needs help. Because I made it about the consequences instead of asking why she was doing it. And more guilt because... because I keep thinking if I'd just figured out her report was false faster, if I'd noticed something was off, if I'd handled it differently- we would have been back on patrol sooner. The old man wouldn't have been alone as long."

"Okay." Bubble Girl leaned forward slightly. "Let's sit with that last one. You think if you'd handled the first false report differently, the old man wouldn't have suffered as much?"

"Maybe. I don't know." Izuku opened his eyes. "We couldn't have known he was there. There was no call. But if we'd been faster, if we'd been more efficient-"

"If you'd been faster, you would have been back on patrol sooner," Bubble Girl said. "And you might have found him twenty minutes into his injury instead of thirty. Or you might have gone a different direction and not found him for an hour. Or someone else might have called it in. There are dozens of variables you had no control over."

"But we were there because of a false report," Izuku insisted. "That's a variable I could have controlled. If I'd been better at recognizing it was fake-"

"How?" Bubble Girl's voice was gentle but firm. "What specifically tipped you off that it was false? What could you have seen that you didn't see?"

Izuku opened his mouth. Closed it. "She reported it to Iida and Kendo at the community center, I didn’t even know it was her who called it in- just that a young boy was reported in danger. There was no way to know without checking."

"So you responded appropriately to a report that seemed legitimate."

"Yes, but-"

"And the old man was already injured by the time you received that report."

"...Yes."

"Could you have prevented his injury?"

"No. He hurt himself trying to fix the roof. We didn't even know he was attempting that."

"Could you have known he needed help before you found him?"

"No. His phone had fallen off the roof and his neighbors were out. There was no call."

"So what could you have done differently?" Bubble Girl asked. "Specifically. Concretely. What action could you have taken that would have changed the outcome?"

Izuku was quiet for a long moment, the question sitting heavy between them. "Nothing," he finally said. "We responded to the call we had. We found him as soon as we could. We couldn't have known he was there."

"But it feels like you should have been able to."

"Yes." The word came out rough. "It feels like there should have been something. Some way to know, to be faster, to be in the right place. Because if there wasn't- if it was just bad luck and bad timing- then it could happen again and I couldn't stop it."

"And that's the fear, isn't it?" Bubble Girl said softly. "Not just about what happened, but about what could happen. If you can't control this, if you can't prevent every injury by being in the right place at the right time, then people will get hurt and you'll be helpless to stop it."

Izuku's throat felt tight. He nodded.

"Let's look at what actually happened Monday," Bubble Girl continued. "A report was filed about a boy in danger. You took it seriously- which was the right thing to do. You responded. While you were responding, someone got hurt in a way you had no ability to predict or prevent. You then found that person and got them help. Is that a fair summary?"

"Yes."

"What was your responsibility in that situation?"

"To respond to the reports we received. To help the people we found."

"Did you do that?"

"Yes."

"Then why does it feel like you failed?"

"Because someone was hurt and alone and if we'd just been there-"

"If you'd just been there, you would have what? Stopped him from climbing on the roof? You didn't know he was going to do that. No one did." Bubble Girl's voice was kind but firm. "Izuku, you're taking responsibility for something you had no way to prevent. The old man made a choice to fix his roof. He got hurt. That's not your fault. The fact that you weren't standing next to him when it happened isn't a failure- it's just reality. You can't be everywhere at once."

"I know that." Izuku's voice was barely a whisper. "Logically, I know that. But it doesn't feel like knowing it. It feels like if I'd just been better, faster, more aware-"

"Then you would have had precognition?" Bubble Girl interrupted gently. "Because that's what it would have taken. You would have needed to know he was going to hurt himself before he did it, and you would have needed to know he couldn't call for help, and you would have needed to prioritize that unknown situation over the known report you had. That's not being better. That's being omniscient."

The words hit hard. Izuku set down his tea, hands shaking.

Huh. The table can support more than itself. He idly thought, distracting himself from the real issue.

"And when she filed more reports yesterday," Bubble Girl continued, "all of that fear came back. The fear that while you're dealing with this, someone else is hurt. Someone else is alone. Someone else needs you and you don't know. So you exploded at her, because if you could just make her stop, you could prevent it from happening again. You could maintain control."

"She needed help though," Izuku said. "Something's wrong, something's bothering her, and instead of figuring out what it was, I just- I shut her down. I made it about the consequences to other people instead of seeing her."

"That's fair," Bubble Girl acknowledged. "You could have handled it with more compassion. But let's also acknowledge what you were carrying into that conversation. The guilt from Monday. The fear it would happen again. The weight of feeling responsible for everyone's safety. That's a lot to carry, Izuku. It doesn't excuse snapping at her, but it does explain it."

"She called me clueless," Izuku said quietly. "And she was right. I don't know what she's actually upset about. I don't know how to help her. And that feels... wrong. Like I'm failing her too."

"Why does not being able to help her feel like failure?"

"Because heroes are supposed to help people. That's the whole point. And if I can't help her, if I can't even figure out what's wrong-" He stopped, swallowing hard.

"Then you're not in control," Bubble Girl finished. "And people suffer, and it's not fair, and you can't fix it."

Izuku nodded, not trusting his voice.

"Let me ask you something," Bubble Girl said. "When you found her later- because I'm guessing you went looking for her- what did you do?"

"I saw her punching a tree. Muttering about heroes being bad influences. It seemed private, so I... I left her alone."

"That must have been hard. Seeing her upset and choosing not to intervene."

"It felt like giving up," Izuku admitted. "Like I should have done something."

"Or," Bubble Girl said gently, "it was recognizing that she needed space. That sometimes helping means stepping back. That's growth, Izuku, even if it doesn't feel like it."

"It feels like failing her twice. Once when I yelled at her, and again when I didn't try to make it right."

"Let's look at this differently. On Monday, you didn't know about the old man. You couldn't have known. You responded to the information you had, and you found him as soon as you could. Yesterday, you set a boundary with Mahoro about false reports- a boundary that was reasonable, even if you could have been gentler. Then, you recognized she needed space and gave it to her. In both situations, you did what you could with the information and resources you had. But you're still taking responsibility for the outcomes you couldn't control."

"What if she doesn't get help?" Izuku asked. "What if something's really wrong and I was her chance to-"

"To what? Fix her? Save her?" Bubble Girl's voice was soft. "Izuku, you can create space for people. You can be kind and present and available. But you can't make someone accept help before they're ready. You can't force someone to tell you what's wrong. And you can't take responsibility for their wellbeing when they won't let you in."

"That's the same as the old man, isn't it?" Izuku said slowly. "I couldn't have known he needed help because there was no call. I can't help Mahoro because she won't tell me what's wrong. And in both cases, it feels like my fault for not knowing somehow."

"That's a really important connection," Bubble Girl said. "This pattern- believing you should be able to know what people need, believing you should be able to prevent all suffering- it's about control. If you can always do something, if there's always a way to help, then you're never helpless. But if sometimes there's nothing you can do, if sometimes bad things happen and you can't prevent them..." She paused. "How does that feel?"

"Terrifying," Izuku whispered. "Because if I can't control it, if I can't prevent it, then people get hurt and it's random and meaningless and I can't stop it."

"And that's what we're working on. Not teaching you to stop caring, but teaching you to recognize when you're taking responsibility for things outside your control. When you're trying to maintain certainty in an uncertain world." Bubble Girl leaned back slightly. "The old man got hurt. That's sad and unfortunate, but it's not your fault. Mahoro is struggling with something. That's concerning, but it's not your responsibility to fix. You can respond, you can help, you can be present- but you can't prevent all suffering. You can't control everything."

"I don't know how to be okay with that," Izuku said. "With not knowing if people will be okay. With not being able to help."

"No one's asking you to be okay with it right away. That's not how this works." Bubble Girl's voice was kind but firm. "What we're working on is awareness first. Recognizing these patterns. Noticing when you're taking responsibility for things outside your control. Like right now- you're aware that the old man's injury wasn't something you could have prevented. You couldn't have known. But it still feels like you should have. That awareness is the first step."

"Awareness first," Izuku murmured. "Change later."

"Exactly. And Izuku?" She waited until he met her eyes. "You did good this week. You responded to every call professionally. You helped the old man when you found him. "You set a boundary with Mahoro, even if imperfectly. You respected her space when she needed it. And you're here, doing the hard work of recognizing these patterns. That's not failure. That's growth."

Izuku nodded, throat tight. It didn't feel like growth. It felt like drowning in guilt and fear and helplessness. But maybe that's what growth felt like- uncomfortable and uncertain and like he was doing everything wrong.

"I don't know how to let go of that," he said quietly. "That need to help everyone. That feeling that I should be able to."

He hesitated, then sheepishly pulled out his notebook. "I, uh- I didn't spend the ferry ride analyzing alone.” He hurriedly clarified, “I spent it with friends, and we mapped out where everyone was that Sunday at the training camp and..."

He swallowed, opening to the crude map he'd sketched. "Every UA first year was in a certain range of zones..." He pointed at the clusters of names. "Every single one except for Shouto."

Bubble Girl looked at the map, then back at him. "What does that tell you?"

"That he was separated on purpose." Izuku's finger traced the distance between Shouto's position and everyone else's. "The HPSC assigned the zones. They put all of us in zones 15 through 30. All thirty-nine of us. But Shouto was in zone 7, completely isolated from any other UA student." His voice got quieter. "And then an illusion clone something of his abusive father- the person he has a restraining order against- just happened to appear in his zone?"

Bubble Girl was quiet for a moment, her expression carefully neutral. "That does seem like a concerning pattern."

"It wasn't random," Izuku said, his grip tightening on the notebook. "The HPSC knew. They had to have known. They assigned the zones, they knew about the restraining order, and somehow an Endeavor thing appeared exactly where Shouto was. Alone. Without backup." His words came faster now. "And I keep thinking- why? What were they trying to do? Was it a test? An accident that they're covering up? And how did Camie get Quirk-"

"Izuku." Bubble Girl's voice was gentle but firm. "Let me ask you something. What can you do about this?"

The question stopped him cold. "I- I can figure out what they were planning. I can find evidence. I can-" He looked down at his map, at all his careful analysis. "I can... prove they did something wrong?"

"And then what?" Bubble Girl leaned forward slightly. "What happens after you prove it? What specifically could you do with that information?"

"I could..." Izuku's voice faltered. "Tell someone? Report it? Make sure it doesn't happen again?"

"To who?" Bubble Girl asked. "The HPSC is the organization that oversees hero society. If they're involved in something questionable, who has the authority to investigate them? And what authority do you, as a first-year student, have to make them answer for anything?"

Izuku opened his mouth. Closed it. "I don't... I don't know."

"You don't have that authority," Bubble Girl said, not unkindly. "You're a student. You noticed a pattern- a very concerning pattern- but you don't have the power or position to investigate a government organization or hold them accountable."

"But someone needs to do something," Izuku protested. "Shouto was targeted. The HPSC orchestrated something that traumatized him and a dozen other students. They can't just get away with that."

"I'm not saying they should get away with it. I'm asking you, ‘does that someone have to be you?’"

The words hit harder than Izuku expected. "Who else is going to? The adults didn't stop it. The teachers didn't notice the pattern in the zone assignments. Someone has to-"

"Your teachers are aware," Bubble Girl interrupted gently. "UA's administration is aware. There are adults who have the authority and resources to look into this who are already doing so. You're not the only person who can help, and you're not responsible for uncovering this conspiracy."

"But I have the evidence," Izuku said, gesturing to his notebook. "I mapped it out. I can prove the pattern-"

"Which you could share with your teachers or Hound Dog," Bubble Girl said. "You can provide the information you've gathered to people who have the authority to act on it. But that's different from taking on the investigation yourself. Do you see the distinction?"

Izuku stared at the map, at all his careful notes. "So I should just... hand it over? And then do nothing?"

"I'm saying you should recognize the limits of your role and your control in this situation." Bubble Girl's voice was kind but firm. "You're a student who noticed something wrong. That's important. Bringing it to the attention of adults who can actually investigate is important. But spending all your time trying to unravel an HPSC conspiracy- that's you trying to maintain control over something that's far beyond your ability to control."

"It's about Shouto though," Izuku said quietly. "He's my friend. Something was done to him deliberately, and I can't just... let it go."

"Being a good friend doesn't mean you have to solve the conspiracy," Bubble Girl said gently. "Being a good friend means being there for Shouto. Supporting him. But you can't protect him from the HPSC. You can't undo what happened. You can't prevent them from doing whatever they might do next. Those are all things outside your control."

Izuku closed his notebook slowly. It felt wrong, letting go. Like giving up. Like failing Shouto by not trying hard enough to understand, to expose what was done to him.

"You don't have to let go of wanting to help," Bubble Girl continued. "That's part of what makes you a good friend. What we're working on is letting go of the belief that you're responsible for protecting Shouto from a government organization. That you have to uncover their conspiracy. That any harm that comes to him from the HPSC is your fault if you don't figure out what they're planning."

She paused, then added quietly, "You can give your evidence to adults who can act on it. You can support Shouto as he processes what happened. You can be angry about what the HPSC did. But you can't fix this, Izuku. And trying to take on that responsibility is another way of trying to control the uncontrollable."

Izuku sat with that for a moment. The old man's injury- random chance he couldn't have prevented. Mahoro's struggles- problems he couldn't fix if she didn’t let him in. And now this- the HPSC deliberately isolating and traumatizing his friend, and he couldn't stop them, couldn't protect Shouto from whatever they might do next.

"It's the same pattern," he said slowly. "Trying to control things I can't control. Taking responsibility for things outside my power."

"Exactly." Bubble Girl's expression was proud but also sad. "And this one is harder because it's not an accident- it's deliberate harm done to someone you care about. That makes it feel more urgent, more like something you should be able to stop. But you can't. Not alone. Not as a student."

"What if I share the information and nothing happens?" Izuku asked. "What if the adults can't or won't do anything?"

"Then that's out of your control too," Bubble Girl said. "You can do your part- provide the evidence, support your friend. But you can't control whether the adults act on it, whether the HPSC faces consequences, or whether this prevents future incidents. Those outcomes aren't yours to carry."

She hesitated for a second. “Sometimes, there is more going on than what you know. Even if it seems like nothing is happening, that might not be the truth.”

Izuku looked at his map again. All those carefully marked zones. The pattern he'd found. Evidence of something deeply wrong.

"I can give this to Aizawa-sensei," he said quietly. "And Hound Dog. They should know."

"That sounds like a good plan," Bubble Girl agreed. "You're using the information you gathered to help in a way that's actually within your power. That's being responsible, not taking on responsibility that isn't yours."

"And then?" Izuku's voice was small. "Then I just... let it go? While Shouto might still be in danger from whatever the HPSC was trying to do?"

"Then you be there for Shouto. You notice if he needs support. You trust that there are adults working to keep him safe. And you work on recognizing when you're trying to control the uncontrollable." Bubble Girl met his eyes. "Awareness first, remember?"

"Awareness first," Izuku murmured.

"You're doing well, Izuku. This is hard work, and you're doing it. That matters."

Notes:

Just a small note, I finally got around to updating Between Light And Shadow! Akari's POV from the disaster at the HPSC camp is LIVE!

Chapter 176: Stubborn as Stone

Summary:

It's not so simple to relinquish control...

OR

That Time Felis Was Weighed Down By His Worry. Oh And Old Men Sure Are Stubborn!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku adjusted his communication device as he stepped out of the community center for his second daytime patrol. The midday sun was already beating down, promising another hot afternoon.

Checking the listings, he was on the South route with Battle Fist and Comicman.

His eyes sought out Kendo, as he was more familiar with her. He found her reviewing the route map and absently splitting a muffin with a boy that had an average-looking face and dark blue-black hair.

As he approached the boy said “nom” in a dramatic voice, like someone reading off a comic, and a bite was taken out of the muffin.

Weird. But If I had a voice and quirk like that I suppose I’d lean into the comic vibe too.

"Ready for another exciting day of hero work?" Battle Fist asked with a smile.

"Ready!" Comicman said enthusiastically.

Felis managed a smile. “Let’s do our best today!”

They set off on the South route, which wound through residential areas before heading toward the farmland. The morning was quiet- a few locals out tending gardens, a few pies left to cool on window sills, and someone washing the medic car- the only vehicle they had seen on the island- overall it was a normal peaceful island life.

At ten-thirty, they passed the supply shop just as an elderly man was struggling with a stack of lumber, trying to figure out how to carry boards that were clearly longer than his arms could manage.

"Need a hand, sir?" Battle Fist called out, already moving toward him.

The man looked up, relief crossing his face. "Oh, thank goodness. I need to get these back to my place, but I didn't think about how I'd actually carry them when I ordered."

“No problem, I have this!” Battle Fist said with a smile, and an enlarged pair of fists. 

They walked the three blocks to the man's home, Comicman chatting with him about his project- fixing his back fence before the rainy season.

When they got there, they even spent a bit of time getting the boards into place-

“No, that one needs to go around back! Around the back!”

But eventually they left him in favor of continuing the patrol.

They'd barely made it half a block when raised voices caught their attention.

"I'm telling you, I gave you the correct change!" A shopkeeper stood in his doorway, hands on his hips, face red.

"But the five-thousand yen note is missing!" A middle-aged man clutched his shopping bag, waving his wallet. “I only have these smaller ones!" The man held out three-thousand-yen notes, “and this coin!” He looked ready to throw the 500-yen coin in the man's face.

"I handed you exact change! I counted it out into your hand!"

"But I don’t have exact change!" The man frantically recounted the bills in his wallet.

"Excuse me," Felis stepped forward, eyeing the shopping bag. Something pale green was visible between the vegetables. "May I?"

The man thrust the bag toward him, still flustered. "If you want? It’s nothing but groceries-"

Felis carefully moved aside a bunch of bok choy and pulled out a crisp five-thousand-yen note, wedged between the produce.

The man's face went red. "Oh. Oh no. It must have fallen when I was putting my wallet away- I'm so sorry-"

The shopkeeper's expression softened from angry to exasperated. "It happens. Just check your bags next time before you accuse people, yeah?"

A few minutes later, Comicman used a well-timed "Whoosh!" to blow some loose trash scattered across the street into a bin.

The morning was filled with routine hero work. Important but not urgent. The kind of thing that made a community feel safe and cared for.

Felis kept scanning for Mahoro. Part of him hoped to see her, to maybe apologize or at least check that she was alright. Part of him dreaded another confrontation.

He didn't see her. Of course not, don’t be stupid- she’d be in school right now.

Just before noon, just before the end of their shift, they passed by two women standing outside a small shop, deep in conversation. Izuku wasn't really paying attention until-

"-those Shimano kids-"

His head snapped toward them. Shimano. That was Mahoro's last name.

He slowed his pace, angling closer while trying not to be obvious about eavesdropping. Kendo and Manga continued ahead, not noticing.

"-needed some parental influence," one woman was saying. She was older, maybe in her sixties, with her arms crossed. "What with what happened to their poor mother last year, and their deadbeat father-"

"Shhh!" The other woman- younger, maybe thirties- cut her off sharply. "Just because he works on the mainland doesn't mean he's a deadbeat! He owns half the public buildings in town, don't say things like that!"

Something happened to her Mother last year, Izuku thought, his chest tightening. Her father works on the mainland.

"Hmph, whatever," the older woman sniffed. "They need parental influence. Maybe those therapists can straighten them out- they're always running wild and playing in my flowerbeds!"

"They're kids, not stray dogs-"

"Whatever, I'm just glad they have some adult supervision. It seems to be doing them some good. That little monster, Mahoro, hasn't been by all day!"

"Felis!" Battle Fist’s voice cut through his concentration. "We have one last call!"

Felis’s head jerked up. Battle Fist was already jogging back toward him, Comicman right behind her.

"What is it?" Felis asked, even as he started moving to join them.

"Ishiatama-san," Battle Fist said, and Izuku's stomach dropped. "He's on his roof again."

They ran, Felis straining his hearing just to see if he could catch any more details as they rushed to Ishiatama’s side. 

He wished he hadn’t though, as the final words he caught were “little monster.”

Little monster. The words echoed in his head as they rounded the corner and the house came into view.

Sure enough, Ishiatama was on the roof. Again. In almost the exact same position as before, one hand pressed to his lower back, face twisted in pain.

"You have to be kidding me," Battle Fist muttered, already pulling out her phone to call the clinic.

"Boing! Boing! Boing!" Comicman called out cheerfully, and with each word he launched himself higher, spring-like effects propelling him upward until he landed on the roof's edge near the old man.

Felis tried to activate Float, reaching for that feeling of lightness that usually came so easily. But it wouldn't come. His body felt heavy, weighed down by guilt and worry and the phrase little monster still ringing in his ears.

He tried again. Nothing. Just the phantom weight of everything he couldn't control pressing down on him.

"Ishiatama-san!" Comicman was crouched next to the old man, assessing. "Can you move?"

"Not much," Ishiatama grunted. "But I got the damn leak fixed this time."

Comicman looked down at Felis, still struggling to Float, then back at the old man. "Okay! We'll get you down, no problem!"

"Swoosh!" The word manifested as an invisible slide, and suddenly Ishiatama was gliding down the roof on some kind of force Izuku couldn't quite see.

"Splash!" A cushion of water-like impact absorption caught the old man at the bottom, easing him gently to the ground,

"Vroom!" Comicman added and the medic car was suddenly there.

Battle Fist gave him a look. "Really?"

Comicman just grinned.

Felis finally made it over, feet on the ground, Float still stubbornly refusing to activate. The clinic worker- the same young man from before- was already getting out of the car with a stretcher and a deeply exasperated expression.

"Ishiatama-san," the man said, and there was fond frustration in his voice. "Again? I know Ren specifically told you not to get back on that roof."

"Got it fixed though," Ishiatama said through gritted teeth. "Leak's gone. House is sound."

"Your back isn't sound." The clinic worker and Comicman carefully maneuvered the old man onto the stretcher. "You're going to end up doing permanent damage if you keep this up."

"Worth it," Ishiatama muttered.

Felis stood there, watching them load the old man into the medic car, and felt something crack inside his chest. This man had been told not to do this. Had been injured doing this just two days ago. Had been warned about the risks. And he'd done it anyway because... because what? Because he was stubborn? Because he felt he had to? Because pride or a need for control was more important than his own wellbeing?

You can't protect people from their own choices, Bubble Girl's voice echoed in his head. You can't prevent all suffering.

But watching Ishiatama grimace in pain as they closed the car doors, knowing he'd do it again if given the chance- it felt like failure. Like there should have been something Felis could have done to prevent this.

"Felis?" Battle Fist’s voice was gentle. "You okay?"

"Yeah," Felis said automatically. Then, more honestly: "No. Not really."

"He made his choice," Battle Fist said, watching the medic car drive away. "We helped him. That's all we can do."

"I know." Felis’s hands clenched into fists. "I know that. But it doesn't feel like enough."

Comicman had been quiet, but now he spoke up. "My grandpa was like that. Stubborn. Wouldn't accept help even when he needed it." He paused. "Sometimes people just... they need to do things their own way. Even if it hurts."

"That doesn't make it okay," Felis said.

"No," Comicman agreed. "But it makes it theirs. Their choice. Their hurt. Not ours to carry."

Felis looked at him, surprised. Comicman just shrugged.

"My therapist says that a lot. When I worry about my grandpa making bad choices. 'Not yours to carry.'" He smiled slightly. "Still working on actually believing it though."

"Yeah," Felis said quietly. "Me too."

They finished their patrol by heading back to the community center in relative silence. They spent a few minutes here and there checking in with locals, making sure everything was calm. Felis kept thinking about what he'd overheard.

Mahoro had little parental guidance- her mom, something had happened... and her dad just... wasn’t there. She was probably raising her brother all alone.

No wonder she was angry. No wonder she kept testing them, pushing them, trying to prove that heroes weren't reliable or trustworthy or worth believing in. 

Little monster.

The words made Felis’s chest hurt. Because he'd seen Mahoro punching that tree, crying and angry and so clearly in pain. And someone had looked at that girl- that abandoned, desperate girl- and called her a monster.

"You're thinking really hard about something," Battle Fist observed as they reached the entrance of the community center.

"Just... trying to understand someone," Izuku said.

"The girl from yesterday?" Battle Fist’s voice was knowing. "Monoma mentioned she'd been filing false reports."

Felis almost wanted to snap at her for that- to tell her to take Neito's name out of her mouth. But instead, he took a deep breath and nodded. "I snapped at her. Told her we had real work to do." He swallowed hard. "But I think... I think she has real problems. I just didn't see them."

"You can't help someone who won't let you in," Battle Fist said practically. "Trust me, I know."

Something in her tone made Felis look at her. There was a tightness around her eyes, a familiar frustration. Like she was speaking from experience.

He thought about Neito. About Kendo's casual comment about not having to hit him. About the pattern of trying to "manage" someone who wouldn't conform to expectations.

Not yours to carry, he reminded himself. Kendo's relationship with Neito wasn't his to fix. He could support Neito, could make sure his friend knew the hitting wasn't okay, but he couldn't make Kendo change. That was between her and Hound Dog now.

"Sometimes people need space," Felis said carefully. "Time to figure things out on their own."

"Or they need someone to set boundaries," Battle Fist countered. "To show them their behavior has consequences."

Both could be true, Felis supposed. The question was knowing which approach was right for which situation.

They reached the community center a bit late, the new patrols having already gone out about thirty minutes ago.

"Anything to report?" Yanagi asked.

"Ishiatama-san is at the clinic again," Kendo said. "Same issue as before. Someone should probably check on him tomorrow, make sure he hasn't tried to get back on that roof a third time."

"Noted," Shoji said, his duplicate mouths speaking in unison.

Felis filed his report mechanically, his mind still churning. Mother... something. Father, absent. Kids alone. "Little monster." The pieces were there, but he couldn't quite see the full picture yet.

He absently cleaned his nails with Midnight's remover and let Izuku slide back into place. The worry hit him even harder with the barrier of professionalism gone.

As he left the community center, he found himself walking toward the elementary school. Not looking for Mahoro specifically- he'd learned that lesson about respecting boundaries. Just... making sure she was okay from a distance.

He didn't find her.

Izuku headed back to the hotel, the weight of little monster still heavy in his chest. He couldn't fix Mahoro's grief. Couldn't fix whatever happened to her mother or make her father come home. Couldn't erase whatever had happened that made at least one of the townspeople call her a monster.

But he could keep responding when she called. Could keep trying to help, even if imperfectly. Could keep the stage standing so she had somewhere to dance.

He clenched his fist.

It wasn’t enough, but it was Wednesday and he had a feeling that this mystery was too deep for him to solve in his few remaining days on the island.

Unless something drastically changed, that little girl would be all alone in the world, raising her brother alone once more, by Monday. 

Notes:

Just a FYI Comicman did NOT summon the medic car. He just saw it coming and said it just as it arrived. That's why Battle Fist asked "really?"

Chapter 177: The HPSC Screws Things Up Again

Summary:

Izuku starts to scratch the surface of this mystery

OR

New Lore Drop- The HPSC Therapists Are Literally The Worst

Chapter Text

Izuku checked his watch as he walked toward the eastern residential area. 8:47 PM. His night shift wasn’t until midnight. 

He sighed- Mahoro was probably home by now. It was pretty late for an elementary student.

Besides... she'd made it clear she didn't want his help. Probably didn't even want to see him.

But he couldn't stop thinking about what he'd overheard. Mother... something. Father, absent. Little monster.

He turned the corner near the elementary school and nearly ran into a small figure sitting on the curb, kicking at pebbles with light-up sneakers.

"Katsuma-kun?" Izuku crouched down to the boy's level. It was definitely the same child from before- Mahoro's little brother, wearing blue shorts and a green shirt. "Shouldn't you be home by now? It's almost nine..."

The boy shrugged, not looking up. "I would be if I was allowed. But I'm not allowed to do anything fun without nee-chan and the people with the suits say I'm not allowed at home except to sleep and I don't wanna sleep!"

Izuku's stomach dropped. "What do you mean you're not allowed home?"

"Dad owns a lot of the public buildings on the island," Katsuma said, still kicking pebbles. "So the hero people hadta ask him if they could use it. He signed papers saying they could use any of his property on the island this week!" The boy's voice rose. "ANY OF IT! And our home is HIS PROPERTY!"

The boy's face crumpled. "They're in our house! They sleep in mama and papa's room and they use the guest rooms and they touch our stuff and we can only go home to sleep and- and-"

"Hey," Izuku said gently, sitting down next to him on the curb. "It's okay. You can tell me."

"If mom was still here she'd have told them off!" Katsuma wailed. "But nobody listens to kids! Nobody cares what we say!"

"I'm listening," Izuku said quietly.

Katsuma wiped his nose on his sleeve. "They broke mama's vase. The one nee-chan made at the community center for her last birthday, and I put wildflowers in it every week! Now there's no flowers on her butsudan!"

Izuku's mind reeled. Butsudan- an altar used in the Buddhist religion for those who had passed away.

Something had happened to their mother last year-

And that something was death.

"Your mother..." Izuku's voice came out rough. "She passed away?"

"Last year," Katsuma said, fresh tears streaming down his face. "She was real sick for a while too. And now the hero people broke her vase and there's no flowers and nee-chan can't even practice her dance that mama loved and we can't be home and-"

He dissolved into sobs. Full, body-shaking sobs of a child who'd been holding too much in for too long.

Izuku felt like he'd been punched. These kids had lost their mother. Their father was absent, working on the mainland. And the HPSC had taken over their home- their safe space, the place where they kept their mother's memory- and kicked them out.

And hero students like him had benefited from it. Had used the community center that should have been Mahoro's dance practice space. Had occupied the island while HPSC agents occupied the Shimano home.

"I want to be a hero someday," Katsuma said through his tears. "But I don't want to work for them! I don't want to be the kind of hero who makes kids homeless!"

"KATSUMA!"

Izuku's head snapped up. Mahoro was running toward them, her face a mixture of fear and fury.

"Get away from him!" She skidded to a stop in front of them, immediately pulling her brother behind her. Her eyes were wild, scanning between Izuku and Katsuma like she was assessing damage. "What did you do to him?!"

"Nothing," Izuku said quickly, standing up with his hands raised. "I just-"

"He's crying!" Mahoro's voice cracked. "He's crying and you- you were alone with him-"

"Nee-chan, it wasn't like that!" Katsuma protested, tugging at her sleeve. "He was just listening! I was telling him about-"

"Stop defending your bully!" Mahoro snapped, not taking her eyes off Izuku.

"I'm not-" Izuku started.

"What, did I not give you your fill of picking on little kids?" Her voice shook with rage. "Or do heroes like you like them younger?"

She stepped forward, and Izuku saw it coming but didn't move. Couldn't move. Because she was right- from her perspective, she was completely right to be afraid, to be angry, to protect her brother from a stranger who'd made him cry.

Her fist slammed into his chest and he felt the breath rush out of him. Not from the impact- though that hurt- but from the weight of understanding what he looked like to her.

A hero student. Alone with her five-year-old brother. At night. Making him cry.

"Stay AWAY from my brother!" Mahoro grabbed Katsuma's hand and started pulling him away.

"But nee-chan-" Katsuma tried to twist back toward Izuku. "He was helping! He was being nice! He-"

"I said STOP defending him!" Mahoro's voice broke. "We're going. Now."

Izuku wanted to protest- to call out that he was just listening, that he hadn't made Katsuma cry, that he would never-

But he saw another boy in Katsuma's place. A slightly older one, with green hair and freckles.

"Kacchan didn't mean to burn through my shirt, Mom, really! It was an accident!"

He could still smell it. That sweet caramel scent that always accompanied Bakugo's explosions, mixing with the acrid stench of burnt cotton and singed skin. His chest had stung for days, the burn mark hidden under his shirt where his mother wouldn't see.

"Izuku, sweetheart, I'm worried-"

"We're friends! Best friends! He just- his quirk is really strong and sometimes accidents happen, you know? It's not his fault!"

His mother's face. That particular expression- not quite believing him, but wanting to. Needing to believe her son was safe, even as the evidence literally burned into his skin suggested otherwise.

The next week, tea time with Auntie Mitsuki. His mother's too-casual voice: "Oh, where's Katsuki today?"

"Out with friends from class. You know how boys are at this age!"

And then the wink. Mitsuki's quick wink at his mother that he had never understood. Adult communication happening over his head, protection being coordinated while he sat there with his juice box, oblivious.

It kept happening. Every tea time after that, Kacchan was mysteriously "busy." Mom and Auntie chatting and laughing while Izuku played alone in the corner, wondering why his best friend never came around anymore when their mothers visited.

He'd thought it was a coincidence. Bad timing. Maybe Kacchan really was busy.

The dread of understanding filled him now. The adults had seen what he couldn't- or wouldn't. Had quietly, carefully separated them during supervised time while maintaining the facade that everything was fine. While Izuku insisted, over and over, that they were friends.

"He didn't mean it, Mom. Kacchan and I are friends. Real friends."

Even if they hadn't been. Even if every "accident" had been deliberate. Even if his mother had been right to worry.

Just like Mahoro, from her point of view, was right to worry now.

He could say anything. But it wouldn't change her mind. Just like all the words in the world couldn't convince his mom that Kacchan and he truly were friends- because maybe they never had been, and some part of his mother had known that all along.

Scared loved ones would see what they expected to see. Would protect their children, even from the children's own protests.

So Izuku watched them go, Katsuma still protesting even as his sister dragged him away. He stood there on the empty street, one hand pressed to his chest where she'd hit him, and tried to breathe.

He stood there on the empty street, one hand pressed to his chest where she'd hit him. The impact hadn't been hard- Mahoro was only ten- but it throbbed anyway. 

Or maybe that was just his heart. A ten-year-old girl. Raising a five-year-old boy. Alone.

His hands were shaking. When had they started shaking?

The night air was cool against his face, carrying the salt-smell of the ocean. Somewhere nearby, a cricket chirped. Normal sounds. Peaceful sounds. Like nothing had just shattered.

He'd thought she was just angry about heroes in general. About losing space. About being inconvenienced.

He'd been so, so wrong.

And now she thought he was a predator. Thought he'd hurt her brother. And Izuku couldn't even defend himself because doing so would only make it worse- would only sound like the excuses an actual predator would make.

You can't help someone who won't let you in, Kendo's voice echoed in his head.

But this wasn't about Mahoro not letting him in. This was about the HPSC actively harming these kids, and every hero student on the island- including him- had unknowingly been part of it.

Izuku looked down at his unpainted fingernails.

I want to be a hero someday, Katsuma had said. But I don't want to work for them.

Izuku pulled out his phone and hesitated.

He could do anything- go hang out on the beach, take a nap in his hotel room, even just go back to the community center and wait for his shift but...

The community center that should have been available for Mahoro's dance practice. Her home should have been available for her to live in. Her mother should have been there to protect her. Barring that, her father should have read the damn fine print before signing away his kid’s safety net.

He started texting. Later tonight he had a shift to work. Reports to file. A system to be part of.

But first, in these few hours of freedom, what he needed most was Hound Dog.

Because this- all of this- was so much bigger than his role as a hero student.

This was about an organization that could take a family's home. That could displace grieving children. That could break sacred things and call it necessary. Just like they broke Shouto.

And Bubble Girl had told him. She had told him to trust the teachers to handle things like this.

Emergency Therapy Hotline

Cat-Pup: Hound Dog-sensei, we need to talk. ASAP. Are you free right now?

Therapy Dog: My last appointment for the day just ended, pup, swing by my hotel room.

Izuku nodded before setting off.

I will find a way to help you both, I promise.

Chapter 178: Seeking Help

Summary:

Izuku looks for help, he isn't sure he found it

OR

Sometimes Adults Do Things And Kids Are Left Unaware. Izuku Is Learning To Live With This.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku knocked on the hotel room door, his hands slightly unsteady. It took only a few seconds before it opened, revealing Hound Dog in civilian clothes- a plain t-shirt and jeans. It felt a bit surreal- he had always seen the Hero in well... Hero clothes before.

"Come in, pup." Hound Dog stepped aside, gesturing to the small hotel room. It was identical to Izuku's own- two beds, a small desk, a window overlooking the ocean. But Hound Dog's had papers spread across the desk and what looked like incident reports stacked on one of the beds.

Izuku entered, and Hound Dog closed the door behind him with a soft click.

"Sit." It wasn't a suggestion. Hound Dog gestured to the desk chair while he settled on the edge of one bed, facing Izuku directly. "What happened?"

Izuku took a breath and let it out slowly. "The Shimano kids. Mahoro and Katsuma. I found out why Mahoro's been filing false reports."

Hound Dog's ears perked forward slightly. Listening.

"The HPSC therapists took their house," Izuku said, and the words felt wrong in his mouth. Too simple for the complexity of what had happened. "Their father owns property on the island- public buildings, including the community center. When the HPSC asked to use them for our training week, he signed a contract allowing them access to any of his property."

He paused, swallowed. "The therapists are staying in the Shimano house. The kids are only allowed home to sleep. They're kicked out during the day."

Hound Dog's expression didn't change, but something shifted in his posture. A tension. "The father signed away access to his home?"

"That's what the therapists told the kids. That their father signed the contract, so they had to leave." Izuku's hands clenched into fists on his lap. "But- Hound Dog-sensei, their mother died last year. She was sick for a while before that. The kids tried to refuse when the therapists showed up, but the adults wouldn't listen. They said it wasn't up for discussion."

"The kids tried to refuse," Hound Dog repeated, his voice careful.

"Katsuma said- he said if their mom was still alive, she would have told them off. But nobody listens to kids." Izuku's voice cracked slightly. "They have a butsudan. A memorial altar for their mother. Mahoro made a vase for it at the community center, and Katsuma puts fresh flowers in it every week. The therapists broke it."

Hound Dog's ears flattened against his head.

"They can't maintain their mother's memorial. Can't practice dance. Can't even be in their own home except to sleep." Izuku looked up, meeting Hound Dog's eyes. "And Mahoro's ten years old. She's been raising her five-year-old brother alone because their father works on the mainland. And now strangers are sleeping in her parents' room, touching their things, and she can't do anything about it because nobody listens to kids."

The room was quiet for a long moment. Then Hound Dog stood, paced to the window, looked out at the dark ocean.

"You said the kids tried to refuse," he said, not turning around. "What exactly did the therapists tell them?"

"That their father signed the contract. That the house was his property. That it wasn't up for discussion with children." Izuku's throat felt tight. "Katsuma wants to be a hero someday, but he doesn't want to work for them. He's five years old and it’s his reality that the HPSC makes kids homeless."

Hound Dog turned back to face him. "How did you find this out?"

"I ran into Katsuma tonight. He was sitting outside at nine PM because he wasn't allowed home unless he slept... and he didn't want to sleep." Izuku swallowed hard. "He was crying. Told me everything. And then Mahoro found us."

"And thought you were hurting him," Hound Dog said, understanding immediately.

"She punched me and took him home." Izuku touched his chest reflexively, though it didn't really hurt anymore. "I couldn't defend myself because- from her perspective, I was a stranger alone with her crying little brother at night. The more he tried to tell her I was just listening, the worse it looked."

Hound Dog studied him for a long moment. "You did the right thing. Letting them go. Not trying to explain."

"It felt like failing them."

"I know." Hound Dog moved back to the bed, sat down. "But you did what you could in that moment, and then you came to me. That was the right call, pup."

"Can you help them?" Izuku asked, and he hated how desperate his voice sounded. "The kids. Can you do something?"

"I'm going to look into it," Hound Dog said carefully. "I need to see the contract. Need to know exactly what the father signed and what authority the therapists actually have." He paused. "But Izuku- there may be nothing we can do. If the contract legally gives them access to that property, if everything is technically above board-"

"But the kids said no," Izuku protested. "They tried to refuse-"

"And that matters," Hound Dog said firmly. "That matters a lot. But children don't have the legal authority to override their parents' contracts. If the father signed away access, even if he didn't intend to include the house, even if he thought he was only signing for the public buildings- the law might not care about intent."

The weight in Izuku's chest got heavier. "So they just... lose? The HPSC gets to destroy their home and their mother's memorial and kick them out, and there's nothing anyone can do?"

"I didn't say that." Hound Dog leaned forward slightly. "I said there may be nothing we can do if the contract is ironclad. But I won't know until I see it. I'll talk to the kids, get their side of things. I'll talk to the therapists, demand to see the contract. I'll contact the father if I can reach him." His expression was serious. "But I can't promise I can fix this, pup. I can promise I'll try. That's all."

It wasn't enough. But it was something.

"What do I do?" Izuku asked quietly. "If I see them again?"

"Give them space," Hound Dog said immediately. "Don't approach the kids unless they approach you first. Mahoro sees you as a threat to her brother- that's not going to change quickly, and trying to force it will only make things worse."

"But if I see something-"

"Then you report it. To me, to Bubble Girl, to whoever's on shift. But you don't try to fix it yourself." Hound Dog's voice was gentle but firm. "You're not their parent, you're not their guardian, and you're not the adult who can navigate the legal system on their behalf. Your role, in this instance, is to notice when things are wrong and tell people who have the authority to act. That's what you did tonight. That's what you should keep doing."

"It doesn't feel like enough," Izuku admitted.

"It rarely does," Hound Dog said. "But it's what you can do without making things worse. Mahoro is protecting her brother. She's scared and angry and doing everything she can to keep him safe. If you push- if you try to force help on them when they don't trust you- you become another adult who won't listen. Another person steamrolling over what they want."

The parallel hit hard. The therapists had dismissed the kids' protests. If Izuku pushed now, wouldn't he be doing the same thing?

"Okay," Izuku said quietly. "I'll stay away."

"Good." Hound Dog stood. "Now go to your shift. Do your job. Support your teammates. Solve the issues you come across during patrol. The ones that are not systemic. Those things matter too, even if they feel small right now."

Izuku stood, though his legs felt unsteady. At the door, he paused. "Hound Dog-sensei? It doesn't feel like I made any difference." 

"I know." Hound Dog's voice was understanding. "But feeling powerless doesn't mean you are powerless. You did something important tonight. You gave me information I didn't have. You trusted me to handle it instead of trying to take it all on yourself. That's growth, Izuku. Even if it doesn't feel like enough."

Izuku nodded, not trusting his voice.

"Go," Hound Dog said. "Do your shift. I'll handle this."

As Izuku left the hotel room and headed towards his own, his phone showed 10:47 PM. He had just over an hour before his midnight shift started.

He'd done what he could. Reported what he knew. Trusted an adult to handle it.

It should have felt like enough.

It didn't.

Awareness first, Bubble Girl had said. Change later.

Right now, all he could do was be aware. Aware that two kids were suffering. Aware that the system was failing them. Aware that he'd done what was in his power and had to trust others to do what was in theirs.

It wasn't enough.

But it was all he had.



Omake: 

Hound Dog Vrs The HPSC (And Mandala's Cryptic Warning)

Ryo waited just long enough to get out of his civvies and into his hero suit before storming over to the Shimano house. The kids needed immediate action even if it might disrupt their sleep.

The HPSC therapists? Screw their sleep. He’d find a way to throw those fuckers out even if that contract was ironclad. There’s no way he would accept them working with any of his students after the shit they pulled.

He found the Shimano house easily- a modest two-story near the eastern edge of town, lights on in the upper windows. He could see shadows moving behind curtains on the first floor. The therapists.

He managed to pause and get his growling under control as he got up to the door. No need to show his hand too soon.

Then he knocked on the door. Softly. Three times.

A woman answered, maybe mid-thirties, wearing professional attire even at this hour. Her expression was perfectly neutral.

"Can I help you?"

"Hound Dog. UA High School's guidance counselor and licensed therapist." He didn't bother with pleasantries. "I need to speak with Mahoro and Katsuma Shimano."

"The children are asleep-"

"Then wake them. This is urgent."

The woman's jaw tightened. "I'm not sure that's appropriate-"

"What's not appropriate," Hound Dog said, his voice dropping into a growl, "is refusing a licensed professional's request to check on the welfare of minors in a potentially concerning situation. Unless you'd like me to call the local authorities and have them make the request official?"

The woman stared at him for a long moment, then stepped back. "Wait here."

She disappeared up the stairs. Hound Dog stayed on the doorstep, deliberately not entering. If this went where he thought it might go, he wanted no technicalities about trespassing.

Five minutes later, Mahoro came down the stairs, Katsuma hovering behind her. Both were in pajamas, eyes suspicious and tired.

"What do you want?" Mahoro asked, positioning herself between Hound Dog and her brother.

"To talk. Outside, if that's alright with you." Hound Dog glanced at the therapist hovering in the hallway. "Privately."

Mahoro's eyes narrowed, but after a moment she nodded. They stepped out onto the porch, the door closing behind them.

"I heard what happened tonight," Hound Dog said quietly. "With the hero student. I want you to know he reported the situation to me. He's concerned about you both."

"We're fine," Mahoro said immediately, chin raised.

"I didn't say you weren't." Hound Dog crouched down to be closer to their eye level. "But I do have some questions. About the contract your father signed. Do you have a copy?"

Mahoro blinked, surprised by the question. "No. The therapists said- they said Dad signed it. That we had to leave."

"Did they show you the contract? Explain what it said?"

"No," Katsuma said quietly. "They just said it wasn't up for discussion with kids."

Hound Dog's ears flattened slightly, but he kept his voice calm. "Okay. Thank you for telling me. That's very helpful." He stood. "I'm going to look into this. Can't promise anything, but I'm going to try. Alright?"

Mahoro studied him for a long moment, then nodded slowly.

"Go back to sleep," Hound Dog said. "Both of you."

He waited until they were back inside, and heard their footsteps on the stairs. Then he knocked on the door again. Slightly louder this time.

The older woman opened it, expression tight. "The children need their sleep—"

"And I need to see that contract. The one Mr. Shimano supposedly signed giving you access to this house." Hound Dog's voice was flat. "Now."

"That's confidential-"

"No it's not. According to article 27-2b of the HPSC charter all legal documents that risk the safety of civilian life are open to review to any Hero who requests them. Amendment 82-1c lists the inability for children under the age of eight to be in their own home as a risk for the safety of civilian life. Katsuma is five." He crossed his arms. "You can show it to me voluntarily, or I can come back with the local police and a warrant. Your choice."

The three therapists exchanged glances. The man spoke up: "This is highly irregular-"

"Your own laws say otherwise. The contract. Now."

The older woman's expression soured, but she disappeared into what looked like a dining room they'd converted to an office space. She returned with a folder, pulled out several pages, and thrust them at him.

"Here. As you can see, everything is perfectly legal-"

Hound Dog didn't respond. He read through each page carefully, then pulled out his phone and photographed every single page, making sure the text was clear and legible.

"What are you-" the younger woman started.

"Documenting." Hound Dog finished photographing, then handed the papers back. "Thank you for your cooperation."

He turned and walked away, pulling out his phone as he went.

The call connected on the second ring. "Mandela? Yeah, sorry for the late hour. I've got a situation. Sending you photos of a contract right now- property access agreement. I need you to tell me if it's as ironclad as these people think it is."

He sent the photos as he walked, heading back toward his own hotel room.

"Got them," Mandela's voice came through, followed by the sound of papers rustling- or rather, a phone screen being swiped. "Give me a minute... okay, standard HPSC agreement, access to any property owned by... wait. Hound Dog, do you know who actually owns the property in question?"

"They clearly believe the father does."

"Did they verify that? Check the deed?"

"I'm guessing no, based on their complete lack of due diligence so far. They didn’t even know their own laws."

"Then I'd suggest you check it. Because this contract is only valid for properties actually owned by the signatory. If the property belongs to someone else..." Mandela paused. "Well. Then they're trespassing and have been this entire time."

"Can you pull property records for Nabu Island? Shimano residence?"

"Already on it. Hold on." The sound of typing. "Okay, found it. The Shimano house at... yes, here we go. Owned by Mrs. Hana Shimano. Deed filed fifteen years ago. Held in trust for..." More typing. "For minors Mahoro and Katsuma Shimano upon her death, which occurred..." A low whistle. "Last year. So the property is currently in trust for two minor children. Not owned by Mr. Shimano at all."

Hound Dog's grip tightened on his phone. "Send me everything you've got. Screenshots, official records, whatever you can pull."

"Sending now. Hound Dog? Those people are fucked. If there’s any trouble let me know, I can absolutely loop in the rat- though something tells me I won’t need to..."

"Good." He went to end the call when Mandela’s voice floated through one more time.

“This might sound weird, but pink butterfly-”

His finger finished hanging up and he frowned. Pink butterfly? He wondered how long he’d be mulling over that one before it made sense. 

Mandela always was a cryptic one.

Then he opened the files Mandela was sending. Property deed. Trust documents. Death certificate. Everything he needed.

By the time he reached his hotel room, he was smiling. It wasn't a nice smile. It was the kind of smile that caused him to add a muzzle to his hero uniform all those years ago.


The next morning, Hound Dog returned to the Shimano house at exactly 7 AM. He didn't bother knocking gently this time. Three sharp raps that echoed through the quiet morning.

The same woman from last night answered, now in a bathrobe, coffee in hand. Her eyes widened when she saw him.

"We need to talk," Hound Dog said. "Get your colleagues. All of you. Now."

"I don't see why-"

"Get. Them. Now."

Something in his tone- or perhaps his expression- convinced her. She disappeared, and Hound Dog heard raised voices from inside. Within five minutes, all three therapists were standing in the entryway, various states of disheveled.

"I reviewed the contract," Hound Dog said without preamble. "Very interesting document. Gives you access to any property owned by Mr. Shimano." He paused. "Did any of you bother to verify that this house is actually owned by Mr. Shimano?"

The three exchanged glances. The older woman spoke: "The contract clearly states-"

"I didn't ask what the contract states. I asked if you verified ownership. Did you check the property deed?"

Silence.

"You didn't check," Hound Dog said flatly. "You saw a house associated with the Shimano name, assumed it belonged to Mr. Shimano, and moved right in. Despite the fact that two minor children were living here. Despite the fact that their mother recently passed away. You just assumed."

"We had no reason to believe-" the man started.

"This house," Hound Dog interrupted, holding up his phone with the deed information clearly visible, "is owned by Mrs. Hana Shimano. Has been for fifteen years. Upon her death last year, ownership transferred to a trust for her two minor children. This property has never belonged to Mr. Shimano. Which means the contract he signed- which only covers his property- has never given you any legal right to be here."

The color drained from the older woman's face.

"You have been illegally occupying a home that does not belong to the person who signed your contract," Hound Dog continued, his voice very calm and very cold. "A home that is legally owned by two minor children who explicitly told you they did not consent to you staying here. Children who tried to refuse when you showed up. Children you dismissed because it 'wasn't up for discussion.'"

"We didn't know-" the younger woman whispered.

"You didn't check!” Hound Dog snarled, and all three of them flinched. "You had two grieving children telling you this was their home, their mother's home, and you didn't think to verify basic legal facts before dismissing their protests. You assumed you knew better. You steamrolled right over them because they were just kids and what would they know, right?"

"We were acting in good faith-"

"You were acting like jackasses." Hound Dog stepped forward. "You broke their property. You broke a memorial vase for their deceased mother. You've been sleeping in their parents' room, touching their things, forcing them out of their own home during the day. And all of it- every single bit of it- has been illegal trespassing from day one."

He pulled out his phone. "You have two hours to pack your belongings and vacate these premises. If you are not out by nine AM, I will call the local police and have you removed for trespassing. I will also be filing formal complaints with the HPSC about your conduct, your negligence, and your complete failure to verify basic information before displacing minor children."

"Where are we supposed to go?" the man demanded. "The hotel is fully booked by your school-"

"The contract gives you access to Mr. Shimano's public properties," Hound Dog said. "I'm sure one of them has a roof and running water. You're welcome to stay in the community center, or any of the other buildings your contract actually covers." His smile was all teeth. "Or you can leave the island entirely. I hear the ferry runs at 10 AM and 4 PM. I'm sure you can make the morning one if you hurry."

"This is outrageous-" the older woman started.

"What's outrageous is you!" Hound Dog growled, "If you jackasses are so stuck in your own heads that you actively make the trauma of two young children worse, we don't fucking want your help with our students. Get out of this house. You have two hours."

He turned and walked away, not waiting for a response.


At 8:47 AM, Hound Dog watched from across the street as three HPSC therapists loaded suitcases and bags into a rental bike, complete with a cargo trailer.

The older woman was on her phone, clearly arguing with someone. The man looked furious, jerking bags around with unnecessary force. The younger woman just looked exhausted and kept glancing back at the house with something that might have been shame.

At 8:52, Mahoro appeared in an upstairs window, watching. Katsuma's small face appeared next to hers.

At 8:55, the last bag went into the trunk.

At 8:58, the youngest therapist hopped on the bike to pedal away, and the other two walked primly in their suits heading toward the ferry dock.

He allowed himself a single petty thought. Walking in this heat with those clothes? Hope they get heatstroke. Maybe then they’ll learn something from all of this. 

At 9:00, Hound Dog crossed the street and knocked on the door. Gently this time.

Mahoro answered almost immediately, like she'd been waiting. Her eyes were still suspicious, but less hostile than before.

"They're gone," Hound Dog said simply. "House is yours again. They had no legal right to be here- your mother left this house to you and your brother. I've contacted your father- he's catching the next available transport back to the island. Should be here by tomorrow evening."

He paused. "I can't undo what they broke. Can't bring back your mother's vase. But they won't be back. No one from the HPSC will bother you again this week."

Mahoro stared at him for a long moment. Her chin quivered slightly, but she held it firm. Then, very quietly: "Thank you."

"Don't thank me. Thank the hero student who reported it." Hound Dog turned to leave, then paused. "And Mahoro? Next time an adult tells you something 'isn't up for discussion'? Get a second opinion. From another adult. Preferably one who'll actually listen to you." His expression softened just slightly. "You were right to refuse. They were wrong to dismiss you. Don't forget that."

He walked away, leaving the kids standing in the doorway of their own home.

Behind him, he heard Katsuma's small voice: "Nee-chan, can we put flowers on Mama's altar now?"

"Yeah," Mahoro said, and her voice cracked. "Yeah. Let's go pick some- but be quick. We’re already late for school.”

Notes:

Oh no, what does Mandela mean? What did he see?

Hound Dog called for help, he may have gotten more than anticipated.

Chapter 179: A Calm Day (For Once)

Summary:

Izuku teaches some kids when to punch and has a generally calm day.

OR

You Should Know By Now, The Author Lies.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Izuku got ready for patrol with a clenched stomach. South route. Three to six PM shift. The route that passed near the elementary school.

Give them space, Hound Dog had said. Don't approach them unless they approach you first.

He could follow that. He would follow that.

His patrol partners were Tokoyami, his friend, Hero name Tsukuyomi and Kuroiro hero name Vantablack, a student from 1-B who had a really interesting quirk- one that allowed him to move between connected shadows at high speeds, or merge himself with any object that was solid black.

I wonder if he got influential enough cities might start painting black stripes on walls- although that would also be a key point for villains who understood his quirk to target- even a can of spray paint could be used to cut connections- oh but maybe he could get spray paint and approval to tag? Then he could make his own pathways in case of an emergency. He’d be really good for rescues too- he could merge in the shadows under the rubble and pull people back out of them!

He shook himself from his musings, and focused on painting his last nail black, feeling the last bits of Izuku bleed out as his Felis mask took its place. They had agreed to meet a quarter till at the community center, and he had to get moving if he wanted time to review the route with his partners.

It still only took a light jog to get him there on time, he wasn’t even out of breath despite the mid-day heat. He opened the door to the community center with confidence, his nail polish having dried on the way over, to find the other two already going over routes anyway.

"Standard sweep," Tsukuyomi said, tracing the map with one finger. Looks like he was on the North team again today. "Residential areas, then the school zone, a loop around the farmland, then back the other side of residential towards the center, barring any unforeseen calls."

"Should be quiet," Vantablack added. "Most exciting thing yesterday was rescuing a cat."

"For the twenty-first time." Tsukuyomi said dryly.

Felis really wished that was an exaggeration. But yesterday a bored student who probably should have been training tacked up a banner with tally marks, and they had now rescued Mittens thirty two times now according to a quick sweep of the marks.

He refocused back on the route, but really there wasn’t much variance from the first time he’d walked it. They had changed the routes slightly, but the island was only so big. A sleepy little fishing town with just enough farmland to avoid scurvy and gather  resources for a regular supply of  nets and clothes, a single blacksmith, a single plumber- trading with the mainland for anything more extravagant.

They set out just after three, the afternoon sun still hot but starting to angle toward evening. The streets were peaceful- a few people out running errands, someone watering their garden, the usual quiet island life.

A few of the locals paused their task to wave at the group, now familiar with the students patrolling the island. Felis smiled and waved back, projecting confidence. 

Around four, they passed a small park where a group of kids were playing. One of them- a boy maybe eight years old- spotted them and came running over.

"Heroes! Real heroes!" He skidded to a stop, eyes wide. "Can you show us something cool?"

His friends followed, and within moments Felis and his partners were surrounded by eager children.

"Please? Just one thing?" a girl begged.

"How do you fight villains?" another boy asked.

"Can you teach us to punch?" The first boy made an exaggerated punching motion.

Felis exchanged glances with his patrol partners. They had time, and the kids were genuinely interested...

"Alright," Felis said. "But first- you have to understand why you might want to throw a punch."

The kids looked confused. "To fight bad guys?" one ventured.

Vantablack scowled, but Felis just shook his head. "Punching is a serious action and shouldn't be taken lightly," His voice was firm but not unkind. "Any time you act with force, you're acting to hurt, and you should go forth with full knowledge that it can and will damage the person you hit- or worse, it won't but it will provoke them into hitting you back. Before we show you how, we need to know that  you first understand why, like I said. It would be irresponsible of us otherwise"

The kids' expressions shifted from excited to thoughtful. Good.

"For example," Tsukuyomi said, stepping forward. He pointed to two of the children- a taller girl and a shorter boy. "You two look related. Siblings?"

They shook their heads, and the younger of the two piped up, "Cousins!"

Tsukuyomi nodded. "Cousins, then. Let's say you take a trip to the mainland and get separated from your group, and a man grabs your cousin's hand and starts to lead them away- what might you try first before punching? And when might you punch? Finally, what do you do after the punch?" He paused. "The strange man is likely much older and stronger than you. A punch might startle him, but he'll recover quickly."

The kids went quiet, really thinking.

"I'd yell," the older cousin said slowly. "Like, really loud. So other people would look."

"Good," Vantablack said. "What else?"

"Try to pull away?" the younger one suggested. "Like, pull really hard?"

"That's smart," Felis said. "You're creating attention and trying to break free. What if he doesn't let go?"

"Bite him?" one of the other kids offered.

Several children giggled, but Tsukuyomi nodded seriously. "That could work. Biting, scratching- anything that makes holding you unpleasant. What else?"

"Kick his shin?" a girl suggested. "That hurts a lot."

"It does," Vantablack agreed. "So you've yelled, pulled away, maybe bit or kicked. He's still holding on. Now what?"

"Now you punch?" the first boy asked, uncertain.

"Maybe," Felis said. "Where would you punch?"

"The face!"

"The stomach!"

"His hand!"

"All possible targets," Felis said. 

Vantablack cut in. "But there are some places that hurt more than others. Places that will make even a big, strong adult stop for a second."

"Like where?" a boy asked.

"Eyes," Tsukuyomi said. "Even a poke can make someone instinctively let go to protect their face."

"The throat," Felis added. "Right here-" He indicated his own throat. "It's soft, vulnerable. Even a light hit there makes it hard to breathe for a moment."

"What about-" The older cousin hesitated, glancing at the younger kids. "You know. Down there?"

Several kids giggled nervously.

"The groin," Vantablack said matter-of-factly. "Yes, that works too. Very effective, actually."

"But isn't it bad to hit there?" a girl asked, looking worried. "My mom says that's really mean."

"Usually, yes," Felis said seriously. "Under normal circumstances, hitting someone in the eyes or throat or groin is absolutely not okay. Those are vulnerable spots, and hurting someone there on purpose is cruel." He paused. "But when it comes to your safety- when someone is trying to take you somewhere you don't want to go, when you've already tried everything else- then you have to do things that are normally taboo. Your safety matters more than being polite."

"So it's okay if it's an emergency?" the younger cousin asked.

"It's necessary," Tsukuyomi corrected. "Not okay- necessary. There's a difference."

"But here's the key question-” Izuku cut the heavy silence. “What do you do after you punch?"

The silence was less heavy and more thoughtful.

"You run," Vantablack said simply. "The punch isn't meant to win a fight. It's meant to create a moment- maybe half a second- where he's surprised or hurt enough that his grip loosens. In that moment, you run. You run to other people, to a store, to anywhere with adults and safety."

"And you keep yelling," Tsukuyomi added. "Don't stop making noise. The more attention you draw, the safer you are."

"What if there's no adults around?" a small girl asked, voice worried.

"Then you run to where there are adults," Felis said gently. "A busy street, a shop, anywhere with people. Bad people don't like witnesses."

"What if he chases you?"

"You keep running. You zig-zag so you're harder to catch. You grab things and throw them behind you to slow him down. You break windows if you have to- anything that makes noise and draws attention." Felis crouched down to the girl's level. "But here's the most important part, this is all worst-case scenario. Most of the time, if you're with your group and staying aware of your surroundings, you won't get separated in the first place. Prevention is always better than fighting."

"So we shouldn't learn to punch?" the first boy asked, disappointed.

"I didn't say that," Felis said with a small smile. "I said you need to understand why and when before you learn how. Now that you know that..." Felis said, standing and holding out his palm. "Who wants to learn how to actually throw a punch?"

Every hand shot up.

"Alright. First rule is to never ever tuck your thumb inside your fist. That's how you break it." He demonstrated, making a proper fist with his thumb on the outside. "See? Thumb here, not here."

The kids copied him, checking each other's fists.

"Second, you never punch with just your arm. You use your whole body." Felis shifted his stance. "Plant your feet. Twist your hips. Your power comes from your legs and core, not just your shoulder." He threw a slow-motion punch into Tsukuyomi ’s open palm. "See how my whole body moves?"

"Can we try?" the first boy asked eagerly.

"Three at a time," Vantablack said, holding out his palm. "One per each of us. I don’t want you practicing on each other, got it? Remember- aim for the center of the hand, use your whole body, and don't tuck that thumb."

The kids lined up, each taking turns throwing their best punch into the heroes' waiting palms.

"Good! Did you feel how much more power that had when you twisted?"

"My turn, my turn!"

"Remember, if you're actually in danger, you're trying to punch and run. Speed matters more than power."

They were halfway through the line’s second run through when Felis's communication device buzzed and he clicked the receive button

"Team North, we have a report of a cat stuck in a tree on Maple Street. Repeat, cat in tree, Maple Street."

Vantablack sighed. "That's it- we got a call. Ms. Mittens is in a tree again."

"Seriously?" one of the kids groaned. "You have to go now? For a cat?"

"Hero work isn't always fighting villains," Tsukuyomi said. "Sometimes it's helping elderly people carry groceries. Sometimes it's giving directions. And sometimes-"

"-it's rescuing the same cat for the thirty-third time," Vantablack finished dryly.

The kids giggled.

"But I didn’t get a second round of practice yet!" a girl protested.

Felis smiled. "Tell you what- keep thinking about that scenario we discussed. The stranger grabbing you or a friend. If you can come up with a new answer that's viable, something we didn't already mention?" He gestured to the group. "Next time I see you, I'll show you how to properly kick."

"Really?" several children chorused.

"Really. But it has to be a good answer. One that actually makes you safer, not just sounds cool."

"We'll figure it out!" the older cousin declared. "Come on, let's think!"

The group of kids immediately huddled together, already debating ideas as Felis and his partners headed toward Maple Street.

"That was well done," Tsukuyomi said once they were out of earshot. "You turned a request for violence into a lesson about strategy."

"And now they'll actually think about the problem instead of just wanting to look cool," Vantablack added. "I guess that’s good." He kicked a stone. “Wish I had that shit when I was a kid. Maybe then- nah, it doesn’t matter.”

Felis felt warmth and worry war in his chest. Eventually he put the worry to the side, remembering his session with Bubble Girl about control. "Thanks. I just... I wanted them to understand it's serious, you know? That fighting isn't a game."

"They understand," Tsukuyomi assured him. "And they'll remember."

They turned onto Maple Street, and sure enough-there was Ms. Mittens, the tabby with the red bow and blue collar, sitting on a high branch of the oak tree and meowing pitifully.

"At this point, I'm convinced she enjoys the attention," Tsukuyomi muttered.

Felis couldn't help but laugh as they approached the tree. Hero work, indeed.


"Alright, listen up!" Bakugo's voice cut through the chatter as students filtered back from their patrols. "We're doing capture the flag. Three teams. Keep your fucking teammates from patrol."

Izuku had just finished cleaning off his nail polish, Izuku fully back in place of Felis, when Bakugo started barking orders.

"That means I'm with Kiri and glue trap-" He jabbed a thumb at Kirishima and Bondo. "The nerd gets goth and gothier-" Tokoyami and Kuroiro exchanged glances. "And acid trip is with take me to church and speak no evil."

Ashido grinned. "I like my team!"

Shiozaki looked serene as always. Yui gave a shrug and a thumbs up.

"Three-way capture the flag," Kirishima explained, already getting into it. "Each team has a flag. You can tag opponents out for thirty seconds. First team to capture BOTH other flags and return them to their base wins."

"This is going to be chaos," Tokoyami observed.

"That's the point!" Ashido called.

They spread out across the beach, each team claiming a section and planting their flags. Izuku felt the familiar buzz of strategy clicking into place. Three-way dynamics were complex- you had to watch two fronts, decide when to ally and when to betray, balance offense and defense.

"Ready?" Bakugo called from down the beach.

"READY!" Everyone chorused.

"GO!" Bakugo shouted with an explosion.


Izuku coordinated with Tokoyami silently, noting the bonding Spark was stronger than it had been before. He wondered if that was because they were closer of because Tokoyami was gaining more control. He got an odd sensation through the bond that carried the concept of both in ways that words couldn’t really describe. It was a feeling, a knowing. Even trying to conceptualize it felt like translating  the concept of love to English then pivoting to translating that english word into JSL while adding a flurry of colors and hoping it helped a sociopath understand.

It just.. Was. Their movements synchronized through the feelings of not-words  as they pushed toward Ashido's flag. Kuroiro melted into the shadows, scouting.

Danger, left. Tokoyami's presence informed him, but the danger tasted of caramel and smelled of smoke.

Got it. He sent back and so much more- acknowledgment, strategy adjustment, trust. Then he signed to the shadow-dweller who was outside the bond by his lack of close connection to Tokoyami- “Kuroiro, can you go around? Bakugo’s flank is open.”

Kuroiro nodded and melted into the lengthening afternoon shadows.

Ashido was fast, skating on her acid, but Tokoyami intercepted her with perfectly timed coordination. Now, the bond suggested, and Izuku moved.

He used Float to rise above the chaos, Blackwhip extending toward Ashido's flag. Almost-

"Go!" Yui's voice called, and suddenly Tokoyami was wrapped in vines. Shiozaki had been hiding, waiting.

But Kuroiro emerged from Bakugo's shadow- the blonde had been so focused on Izuku he hadn't noticed- and grabbed Bakugo's flag.

Adjust, Tokoyami sent through the bond even while wrapped in vines. I'm fine. Go-

Izuku grabbed Ashido's flag with Blackwhip and yanked it free. That meant they had all three flags.

He landed, sprinting toward his base. Kuroiro was ahead of him, Bakugo's flag in hand. 

“Fuck no!"

Bakugo exploded out of nowhere, tackling Kuroiro. The shadow-user went down hard, flag flying from his grip.

"That’s mine you fucking extra!" Bakugo snatched his own flag back, then turned on Izuku. "You're not winning that easy, nerd!"

Izuku dodged the explosion, but barely. He still had Ashido's flag, If he could just grab back the one Bakugo had- or even just push the blond into their territory-

Bakugo was relentless, explosion after explosion forcing Izuku back. They were locked in combat now. Izuku's base was so close- maybe five more feet- and Bakugo was unknowingly stepping inches closer with every exchange of blows-

"Got you!" Kirishima called from the behind.

Izuku used Blackwhip to vault over him, frustrated at the step back as Bakugo moved a foot further away from the base. Kirishima wasn’t as foolish to call out his position as Izuku thought- the vault put him in range of a trap. Glue sprayed across the sand, and Izuku had to engage Float to avoid it.

"Just fucking stay still-" Bakugo launched himself upward.

They collided mid-air, and for a moment it was just them- Izuku and Bakugo, fighting for the first time since the battle trials. Actually fighting as equals for the second time in their lives.Explosion met Blackwhip. Float dodged blast radius. It was almost familiar-  like a dream he had as a kid of what they could be- before Kachan died and only Bakugo was left. He found himself grinning over the reminder of a broken dream- then-

Vines.

Vines erupted from the sand like striking snakes.

One wrapped around Izuku's ankle. Another around Bakugo's wrist. A third snatched Ashido's flag from Izuku's grip. Another his own team's flag from his belt.

"What-" Izuku twisted, trying to see-

Shiozaki stood at her base, serene and focused, and her vines were everywhere. Three smaller vines snaked towards her with the three flags.They were pulling back toward her base like fish on a line.

Shit-" Bakugo tried to blast free, but Yui had grown the vine holding him to massive size. It didn't break.

The flags crossed into Team 3's base.

"WINNER: TEAM THREE!" Ashido screamed, jumping up and down. "Shiozaki I could kiss you!”

Shiozaki smiled serenely, releasing everyone from her vines. "Forgive me, but I would rather you not. The Lord frowns on that sort of thing.”

"Platonically then!" Ashido grabbed her in a hug. "You waited until they were fighting each other and just- won!"

Izuku landed, laughing despite himself. "That was... that was really smart."

"We were so close," Kuroiro muttered, but he was grinning.

Bakugo landed hard, scowling. "Fucking- fine. Good move." He glared at Izuku. "But if you hadn't been in the way-"

"You were on the back foot and losing even before she stole the victory," Izuku countered. “Besides, we’re not on the same team. I’m supposed to be in your way.”

"Whatever. Round two, I'm taking her out FIRST." Bakugo jerked his thumb at Shiozaki.

"I welcome the challenge," Shiozaki said peacefully.


"New strategy," Izuku murmured to his team as they reset. "Bakugo's going to target Shiozaki first. He won't let her catch him the same way twice."

"Agreed," Tokoyami said. "Which means-"

"We let them fight and go for the flags while they're distracted," Kuroiro finished.

"Exactly."

"GO!"

Izuku exchanged a look with Tokoyami. Let them fight.

Agreed.

Bakugo launched himself at Shiozaki immediately, explosions lighting up the beach. "Not this time you vine freak!”

Vines erupted to meet him, but he was ready- each explosion precisely timed to incinerate them before they could grab hold. Shiozaki was good, but Bakugo was focused.

"Out of my way!" Ashido tried to flank, but Kirishima intercepted, hardened and grinning.

The beach became a war zone- acid meeting hardened skin, explosions consuming vines, Yui growing barriers that Bakugo just blasted through.

And with every explosion, shadows danced across the sand.

Izuku saw it. The pattern. Bakugo's blasts were bright, creating sharp contrasts. Shiozaki's vines cast long shadows. Every clash between them created a flickering network of darkness.

He looked at Kuroiro and signed, "Are you fast enough?"

Kuroiro's smile was all teeth.

The next explosion happened- Bakugo destroying another wave of vines- and suddenly Kuroiro was gone.

One shadow-jump and he was behind Bakugo, flag in hand.

Bakugo didn’t even notice as he went in for another explosion on Shiozaki, whose vines were coming in from all angles despite how painful it must be to get a part of your body- even if it was her hair- burned off constantly.

Another explosion. Another shadow network.

Kuroiro materialized behind Shiozaki, her flag already in his other hand.

One more blast from Bakugo- “DIE VINE BITCH!”- and Kuroiro rode the shadows all the way back to their base, both flags secured.

"WINNER: TEAM TWO!" Tokoyami called.

Bakugo and Shiozaki were still fighting.

Explosion met vine. Vine met explosion.

"Um," Kirishima called. "Guys? Round's over?"

They didn't stop.

"Bakugo!" Ashido tried. "We lost! Vantablack got the flags!"

Nothing. Bakugo was locked in, eyes wild, grin manic. Shiozaki looked serene but determined, vines never stopping.

"How long are they going to-" Bondo started.

Three minutes.

It took three full minutes of their teammates yelling, waving, physically getting between them before Bakugo finally registered that the round was over.

"What-" He blinked, disoriented. "When did-"

"Three minutes ago," Kuroiro said dryly, holding up both flags. "You were too busy fighting to notice we won."

"FUCK!" Bakugo kicked sand. "That's- goddammit, you won’t fucking beat me again. 

“Let's get this shit started.” Bakugo's energy was ramping up, not down. The sun was brutal, sweat already pouring down his face. "Final round. Winner takes all."

"Bakugo, maybe we should-" Kirishima started.

"Shut up shitty hair." Bakugo's eyes were too bright. "I said let's fucking get this shit started."

Izuku felt that warning prickle down his spine. Something was wrong. Bakugo was too wound up, too intense. The heat, the exertion, the competition-

Awareness first, he reminded himself. You can't control everything.

"Alright," he said quietly. "One final round."


"GO!"

Izuku moved toward Ashido's flag, Tokoyami flanking-

An explosion. Not aimed at a person. Aimed at their flag.

Izuku spun to see their flag- just fabric on a stick- disintegrating in the blast. Bakugo landed where it had been, grinning wildly.

"What-" Ashido started.

Another explosion. Bakugo launched himself at her flag, destroying it too.

"Bakugo, what are you-" Kirishima called.

"Can't capture flags that don't exist!" Bakugo's laugh was manic. "Which means this is just a fight now!"

And he launched himself directly at Izuku.

Izuku barely got Blackwhip up in time, the tendrils catching Bakugo's fist. The explosion still detonated, and Izuku felt the impact rattle through his bones even as his quirk absorbed and healed the damage.

"Bakugo, stop!" Ashido yelled. "The game's over-"

"Game?" Bakugo twisted, broke free of the Blackwhip, and came at Izuku again. "This isn’t a fucking game!"

Another explosion. Izuku used Float to dodge, but Bakugo was fast, and getting faster. Each explosion made him sweat more, and each drop of sweat fed his quirk, and-

He's getting stronger, Izuku realized with growing dread. The heat, the exertion, he's producing more nitroglycerin and it's making him-

"Fight back!" Bakugo screamed, and the rawness in his voice made everyone freeze.

"Bakugo-"

"DON'T CALL ME THAT!" Explosion. Izuku's arm snapped, healed, snapped again. 

Don’t call him Bakugo? What does he want me to call him?

"I don't want to fight you-"

"Why the fuck not?" Bakugo was panting now, sweat pouring down his face, eyes wild. "Why won't you fight?  Why won't you just"

He hit Izuku again. “do” again. “what” again. “I” and again “want!”

And Izuku could take it, his quirk healing each injury almost as fast as it formed, but that wasn't the point-

"Why won't you go down!" Bakugo's voice cracked. "Why would you never stay down? Why do you keep getting back up. Why- why- why!”

Everyone was backing away now. Kirishima looked torn between intervening and knowing that would make it worse. Tokoyami had his hand out, like he wanted to grab Izuku, but not sure if he should.

Another hit. Izuku's ribs cracked, healed. His face was already swelling, already fixing itself.

"Bakugo, please—"

"I SAID DON'T CALL ME THAT!" And Bakugo's hands were shaking now, explosions sputtering unevenly. "You don't- you don't get to-why won't you just-"

"Bakugo."

Hound Dog's voice cut through the chaos like a blade.

The teacher was suddenly there, moving faster than Izuku had seen him move ever before- even in old videos of him in the field. He didn't grab Bakugo's wrists or restrain him. He just- wrapped his arms around him. Pulled Bakugo against his chest in a firm, grounding hug.

"Let go-" Bakugo struggled, but Hound Dog's grip was unshakable.

"Breathe," Hound Dog said, quiet enough that Izuku barely heard it. "Count with me. One-"

"I don't need-"

"Two-"

"FUCK OFF-"

"Three-"

Bakugo was still fighting, but his explosions were getting weaker. The manic energy was draining, replaced by something that looked horribly like desperation.

"Four-"

"Why-" Bakugo's voice broke. "Why can't I just-"

"Five. You're okay. I've got you."

And Hound Dog leaned in, whispered something directly into Bakugo's ear. Something no one else could hear.

Whatever it was, it made Bakugo stop struggling.

His shoulders sagged. His hands unclenched. And slowly- so slowly- he leaned into the hug instead of fighting it.

Hound Dog kept counting. Kept holding him. Kept murmuring things too quiet for anyone else to hear.

Izuku stood there, ribs aching even though they were healed, watching his former friend fall apart in their teacher's arms.

We're not friends, he thought, and it hurt, but it was true. We're not friends and I can't fix this.

"I have to let go of control," he whispered to himself.

The beach was silent except for the waves and Hound Dog's quiet counting.

"Come on," Tokoyami said softly, touching Izuku's shoulder. "Let's give them privacy."

The other students were already moving away, giving Bakugo and Hound Dog distance. Kirishima lingered, looking torn, but Ashido gently tugged him toward the hotel.

 

Notes:

I wonder what that was about? Why doesn’t Bakugo want Izuku to call him by his last name? Why did he get more wild as they went on? What did Hound Dog whisper?

We may never know.

Chapter 180: A peaceful week indeed.

Summary:

Bakugo is being weird, Izuku isn't sure how to feel, and then BLAM the plot is here!

OR

That Time The Author Remembers To Stop World Building And Just Get On With It

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Breakfast at the hotel was quieter than usual.

Bakugo sat at a corner table with Kirishima, but his usual aggressive energy was muted. He ate mechanically, not engaging in the typical morning banter. Dark circles shadowed his eyes like he hadn't slept.

Izuku tried not to watch, but it was hard not to notice when Bakugo suddenly stood, chair scraping loudly against the floor.

He walked across the dining hall. Stopped at Shiozaki's table.

"Shiozaki," Bakugo said, voice rough. "About yesterday. I went off the fucking rails at you. That wasn't-" He stopped, jaw tight. "Sorry."

Shiozaki's serene expression softened. "I forgive you, Bakugo-san. The Lord teaches us grace."

"Yeah, well." Bakugo looked away. "Still shouldn't have done it."

Izuku felt Bakugo's eyes flick toward him once. Twice. Three times during breakfast.

But Bakugo didn't approach.

Izuku didn't know how he should feel about that. Relief, maybe? Gratitude that he didn't have to navigate an apology for yesterday when what he really wanted to scream about was middle school?

Because Bakugo wouldn't apologize for middle school. Izuku was certain of that. And if Bakugo tried to apologize for yesterday without acknowledging everything else, Izuku would lose it. He'd say things he couldn't take back. Things that needed to be said, maybe, but not here. Not now. Not in front of everyone.

So yeah. Gratitude. He was grateful Bakugo was keeping his distance.

Awareness first, Izuku reminded himself as he headed back to his room to prep for patrol. You can't control what Bakugo does. You can only control how you respond.


Izuku checked the morning patrol assignments- he’d taken a picture last night with his phone. Central route today, with Shiozaki and Shoji. A good team. Reliable.

He painted his nails carefully and felt Felis settle into place. Professional. Controlled. Ready.

He was halfway to the community center when the boy appeared.

Small. Five years old. Running full-tilt down the street, tears streaming down his face, light-up sneakers flashing with each frantic step.

"HELP!" he screamed. "SOMEONE HELP!"

Felis moved without thinking, catching him before he could fall. "Hey, hey, it's okay. I'm here. What's wrong?"

The boy looked up at him with tear-filled eyes, and Felis's heart stopped.

Light-up sneakers. Green shirt. Round face streaked with tears.

Katsuma. Katsuma Shimano.

"There was a man-" Katsuma was hyperventilating, words tumbling over each other. "He- he had multiple powers! He had these monster heads with him. He said he wanted me and- and he said he had already met my dad but that dad was useless and he wanted me instead!"

Ice flooded Izuku's veins. Multiple quirks. Monster heads. Already met the father. Targeting Katsuma specifically.

"Nee-san made illusions of us running off in all directions and told me to run," Katsuma continued, sobbing. "She went with a different copy but- he laughed. Said he knew who the real one was but said he'd let me run. It'd be more fun that way. Then he used some sort of purple laser to hit Nee-san to prove it!"

Purple laser. He can track them through illusions. Mahoro is hurt.

"She's hurt and I wanted- I- want- I wanted to heal her! I did! But she said to run. She said- she said to get a hero."

Katsuma's voice broke completely. "Nee-san hates heroes cuz of what happened to mom. If- if she said to get one... I had to leave."

Felis gathered him into a hug, mind already racing. A villain with multiple quirks who could see through illusions and was playing with children. Mahoro was injured. The villain had let Katsuma run for fun.

And if he could track them, leaving Katsuma alone was just as dangerous as bringing him along. They'd have to extract Mahoro fast and run. No fighting. Just rescue.

"You have a hero now," Felis said firmly. "Let's save her together."

His hand snapped to his com. "This is Felis, emergency situation. Villain with multiple quirks attacking civilians on-" He looked at Katsuma. "Where?"

"The old lighthouse," Katsuma gasped. "On the eastern cliff."

"Eastern lighthouse. Villain has multiple quirks, wasn't fooled by illusions, has some sort of monster head ability, and shoots purple lasers. One civilian child injured and in immediate danger. Requesting all available backup."

Static. Then Tsukuyomi's voice, steady despite the tension: "Copy, Felis. Dispatching nearest available unit to assist. Avoid engagement until backup arrives if possible. Stay safe."

"Understood."

Felis scooped up Katsuma. "Hold on tight. We're going to get your sister."

And he ran.


Float carried them faster than his legs alone could manage, Blackwhip occasionally pulling them forward using trees and buildings as anchor points. The eastern cliff wasn't far, but every second counted.

The old lighthouse came into view- weathered stone, long abandoned, perched on the cliff's edge overlooking the ocean. And there, near the base-

Mahoro. On the ground, clutching her side. Blood visible even from this distance.

And standing over her-

A man. Tall, white hair, some kind of device strapped to his back. And emerging from his body-

Monster heads. Living, writhing extensions. Hydra-like and wrong.

Multiple quirks. Targeting children. Playing games.

Felis landed in the treeline, still out of sight, and set Katsuma down carefully. His com beeped and he was quick to answer it with a tap.

"Felis-" Tsukuyomi's voice was strained now. "We have villain attacks all over the island. Harbor, residential district, farmland- multiple hostiles, coordinated assault. All available heroes in the field are already engaged."

Felis's blood ran cold. "Backup?"

"Shift change isn't for fifteen minutes. I'll send reinforcements as soon as they arrive, but-" Tsukuyomi paused. "Bakugo arrived early for his shift. He's already en route to your location. Wait for Ground Zero before engaging."

Wait for Bakugo. Multiple attacks across the island. Coordinated.

"Copy," Felis said quietly.

He looked at Katsuma, then back at Mahoro on the ground.

Wait for backup. Don't engage.

The villain shifted, and his voice carried across the clearing- calm, almost amused.

"Oh? The little ant has returned with help?" He turned, facing the treeline like he knew exactly where they were. "Come out, little ant. Or I'll kick the hill."

He raised his hand, finger pointed directly at Mahoro.

Katsuma gasped. "The way he holds his hand- that's how he shot the purple beam!"

The boy lunged forward, but Felis caught him, held him back.

"I've got this," Felis said firmly, quietly. "You stay back. If things get dicey, I need you to run. I'll try to get your sister to you if I can."

Don't engage. Wait for backup.

Glowing blue monsters erupted from the man's back. “You think I’m joking?” He asked with a crazed grin.

Wait.

Felis went cold. Those weren't just monsters- that was-

That's The Dragon Hero: Blue Eyes' quirk!

Izuku remembered meeting the hero once, before his quirkless diagnosis. Back before his presence was spurned, his mom used to volunteer at a program for the homeless in their area- and every Saturday, Izuku had been there with his mom too.

Mama was volunteering in the kitchen, which made sense to three-year-old Izuku. Mama made the bestest food. The people in line were worn and thin. Their clothes so threadbare they were shivering in the heated building. Their faces so gaunt even three-year-old Izuku noticed.

These people need help, he thought to himself, even as he sorted through the pile of gloves that had been donated to the shelter. He carefully sorted out which ones had holes that needed patching, which ones were good as-is, and which ones would need a second pair to do any good. Just like Mama showed him.

A hushed sort of silence suddenly filled the room, and Izuku looked up from where he was sorting gloves to see a hero enter the building. He knew it was a hero- he'd seen him on a clip on TV last Sunday, during his hour of television for the week. Most kids talked about cartoons that Monday, but Izuku never wanted to watch anything but the Hero News.

He’d been too young to realize he was always watching old segments recorded by his mother. That mom always screened them first. He'd been eight before he realized how much she sheltered him.

The Dragon Hero was so cool, though! He had these dragon-like heads that sprouted from his back and they were so ver-sa-tile! A new word Mama had taught him while they watched the segment last weekend! The hero- Blue Eyes was his hero name- had them out and carrying bags and bags and bags of something-

Then he walked over to where Izuku was sorting and smiled. "Hey kiddo, is this where the clothing is dropped off?"

Izuku nodded back, vibrating with excitement.

"Glad I got the right place." He grinned as he dropped ten, twenty, thirty- more bags than little Izuku could count. They were still working on getting to fifty, after all.

"Hopefully this will help some people get through the winter chill. It's a hero's duty to protect the people, after all." He squatted down and ruffled Izuku's hair. "And I see a little hero right here in front of me. Keep up the good work, sprout."

Then Blue Eyes walked out of little Izuku's life. He didn't come back again the next year. And the year after that, Izuku was barred from the premises by the owners who didn't want him on their property. Mama went for a while longer, leaving him with the Bakugos on Saturdays- but eventually she, too, stopped going.

It would be almost ten years before Izuku uncovered an old article on his childhood hero. One that indicated he had gone missing not a month after their meeting, and that months later he still hadn't been found.

By then the case was long cold, and not even the most diehard fans were still looking.

Felis felt himself go cold- that was Blue Eyes' quirk! But that man was not Blue Eyes. The man looked to be in his late twenties at most, not like a middle-aged hero who had been missing for a decade.

Not a kid either. Blue Eyes had been one of the first heroes to come out as ace to the public. There had been some ridicule, some angry fans- people wanted powerful quirks like that passed down- but the hero had been adamant that children should be born of love, and that unless he turned out to be gray, he didn't think it was in the cards for him.

Had Izuku obsessed over the man who told him he was a hero as soon as he was allowed free access to the internet? Yes. Did he accept any criticism over that fact? No, he did not.

Nor would he admit that he still had a shrine to the fallen hero hidden in his closet.

Getting back on track- the hero had no family either. He had been an only child born to two only children who both passed away in an airplane crash when Blue Eyes was seventeen. Two only children who were deeply and madly in love with each other.

There was a very slim chance that someone born further out of that family line would have an identical quirk manifestation, which means-

His heart was pumping in his ears.

Whoever this man was, somehow Blue Eyes' disappearance was tied to him. His mind flashed to a conversation Yagi had with him after Bakugo was kidnapped.

"There was a man who could take and give quirks. I'm sorry, my boy. I thought- I thought I had killed him when-" Yagi gestured toward his stomach. "But he was alive, and he was behind Bakugo's kidnapping. I- part of me didn't want to burden you with this knowledge. The man is in Tartarus now. But those who don't learn from history are doomed to repeat it- so I want you to know that it is possible to take quirks. To give quirks. All For One was the brother of the First user of One For All. I- I can't see the future. But be careful, okay?"

His blood was pumping faster and faster- this man wanted Katsuma's quirk, had targeted Katsuma's father- maybe taken the father's quirk too?- and might just be tied to the one who All Might gave up heroism to stop.

He swallowed.

"Most of all you need to know- that man, he wanted One For All above all else. I know that it's tied to you now... I don't know how that will affect his actions if he should break free."

Felis swallowed down the fear and took a deep, steadying breath.

Blue Eyes, as much as he didn't want to admit it, was the past. All For One was the past. This man wasn't the thousands-year-old villain. There had to be some sort of limitation to his abilities- maybe it was some sort of effort to mimic the effects? The machine on his back might be involved. There was no way the man himself would be here if he had even a fraction of the power All For One held.

The man’s finger started glowing purple.

So Izuku needed to push back the swirl of worries and emotions and be Felis.

Because Felis had a little girl to save.

And so it was Felis, not Izuku, who stepped out of the treeline.

Notes:

uh oh.

Also did I make a whole hero up for the Hydra quirk to be stolen from just based on its likeness to a Blue Eyes White Dragon? Yes. Yes I did.
Even if Konami, Shueisha, or TV Tokoyo/NAS were still around they can't sue him for his quirk's likeness to their works (even if they somehow did get copyright to extend hundreds of years somehow.)

And his name is Blue Eyes. You can't copyright a color and a body part combined. That would be absurd.

The Dragon Hero is an epitaph that the press gave him, so they couldn't sue him for that, either.

Blue Eyes is safe (or well... no he's not. He's a bit dead. But his bank account was safe?)

Why do I keep making cool people just to murder them / have them be murdered in the past? What is wrong with me?

Chapter 181: Stalling for Time (Until Time Runs Out)

Summary:

Felis fights like a cornered animal

Or

That Time Where Izuku Couldn't Even Spare A Thought For Where The Fuck Bakugo Was

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Felis stepped out of the treeline, hands raised in a placating gesture even as Blackwhip coiled beneath his sleeves, ready.

"Let the girl go," he said, voice steady. "Your problem is with me now."

The villain tilted his head, expression almost curious. "My problem? I don't have a problem, hero. I have a goal." He gestured casually toward Mahoro, still on the ground. "And she was in my way."

"Then move her out of your way. Let me take her."

"Why would I do that?" The villain's smile was cold. "She's excellent bait. Even if I've caught the wrong pest in my trap."

Behind him, hidden in the trees, Katsuma made a small sound. Felis didn't turn, couldn't take his eyes off the villain, but he felt the boy's fear like a physical weight.

Stay hidden, he thought desperately. Stay safe.

"Because I'm not letting you hurt her."

"How noble." The villain's smile turned frigid. "But you're not in a position to 'let' me do anything." He gestured casually toward Mahoro. "She's bleeding out. The boy is hiding somewhere nearby- I can sense him. And you?" He laughed. "You're one student with a provisional license, hero. Can you really stand up to me?”

“I dunno.” Felis shrugged nonchalantly, trying to buy time. "Probably, since I’ve never heard of you before. You’re likely a two-bit thug who thinks he can get away with taking candy from children.” 

“I am no two-bit thug! I am your worst nightmare, I am Nine!" He raised his hand, finger glowing purple, aimed at Mahoro-

Felis moved.

Blackwhip lashed out, multiple tendrils wrapping around Mahoro and yanking. She cried out as she was pulled across the ground, away from the Villain- Nine he supposed, back toward the treeline.

"No!-" Nine's laser fired, but Felis was already using Float to dodge, pulling Mahoro faster-

She tumbled into the underbrush where Katsuma waited. "Nee-chan!"

"Get her out of here," Felis said sharply to the kids behind him hidden in the trees, not looking back. "Fast as you can."

Nine didn't wait. Dragon heads lunged forward, jaws snapping.

Felis dodged left, used Float to gain height, Blackwhip catching a tree branch to swing away from those reaching mouths. He landed, rolled, came up-

A purple laser scorched the ground where he'd been.

Fast. He's fast.

Another dragon head struck from the side. Felis blocked with his armored forearm, felt the impact rattle through his bones. Used the momentum to spin away, Blackwhip lashing at Nine's legs-

Nine jumped, casual as anything, and fired another laser mid-air.

Felis barely dodged, the heat singing his hair as it passed.

They exchanged blows- Felis focusing on closing the distance fast, Blackwhip pulling him forward into close quarters where those lasers would be harder to use.

Get him away from the kids. Keep him focused on me.

A dragon head snapped at his face. Felis ducked, drove his fist into its jaw, used Blackwhip to wrap around another head and pull, unbalancing Nine as he pivoted away from the treeline- causing a laser to clip the corner of the old lighthouse.

Rubble from the roof rained down on them, some inconsequential pebbles or bits of rotted wooden beams, others large chunks of ancient stone.

Lead him away. Buy time.

Nine stumbled but recovered, those heads multiplying- more than before, four, five, six writhing masses- and suddenly Felis was dodging, weaving between snapping jaws while trying to maintain forward pressure.

He landed a kick to Nine's ribs. Solid hit. Nine grunted but fired a laser point-blank-

Felis twisted, felt the heat graze his side. Kept moving. Had to keep moving, keep Nine's attention, keep him away from where Katsuma was trying to help his injured sister-

Shit. His eyes glanced at the kids who were still standing there like idiots instead of running.

Fuck- Katsuma has a healing quirk. He realized suddenly, seeing Katsuma kneeling over Mahoro, hands glowing, her wound knitting together. They hadn't run. That was why they hadn't, but fucking shit why couldn’t the kid have taken her farther away to heal her.

He redoubled his efforts to distract the villain. 

Felis pushed harder, faster- Blackwhip wrapping around a dragon head and pulling, using it as leverage to swing around and land a kick to Nine's shoulder. The impact jarred his leg but he didn't stop, immediately following with another strike, then another-

Keep his attention. Keep him focused. Don't let him look back-

Nine snarled, more irritated than hurt, and suddenly all six dragon heads converged on Felis at once. He had to abandon offense for defense, using Float to rise above the snapping jaws, Blackwhip pulling him laterally to avoid a laser-

Nine's hand swept wide, frustration bleeding into his movements. The purple beam carved through the air in a broad arc, wild and uncontrolled-

No.

Felis saw the trajectory. Saw where it would go.

The treeline. The kids. Katsuma bent over his sister, completely focused on healing, unaware-

The beam would hit them. Cut right through them.

Felis didn't think.

He dropped, using Float and Blackwhip together to pull himself down and across faster than gravity alone, a strand grabbed a piece of crumbling stone to try and divert the beams even as he threw his body between the laser and the children-

The purple beam punched through his right arm, cutting halfway through before a grunt of pain marked the beam cut off suddenly as the stone crashed into the villain's face.

Oh.

The world went white with pain. Felis hit the ground hard, clutching his right arm. The laser had cut deep, halfway through bone. He could see- no, don't look, don't-

Blood. So much blood.

Dammit.

The pain was sharp, immediate, overwhelming. His vision swam. He tried to move the arm, couldn't. Useless. Potentially severed.

I can't let myself get injured like this. If I die I can't protect anyone.

He forced himself to focus. To breathe. The arm- not completely severed, tendons damaged, bone exposed, but maybe-

Shit- I need to survive this. I need to stay alive. If only I had been faster maybe...

He shook his head even as his Spark kicked in and the wound began to close. Slowly, agonizingly slowly for a fight that could be decided in a split second, but closing. Flesh knitting back together, bone repairing.

Nine abruptly stood up from where the rubble had flung him to the ground. Felis watched warily, ready to dodge, to attack, whips snaking out from his good arm ready to move the kids, to do something.

But the villain just stood there, dusting himself off until his eyes sharply looked up at Felis’s arm, pausing mid-dust.

"Well," the villain said, and his voice was different now. He looked interested. "That's fascinating."

Felis swallowed- 

He stood there shaking but every precious second was a blessing, his right arm still healing but functional again. The wound wasn't fully closed- still hurt like hell- but it was healing.

"A healing quirk," Nine murmured, taking a step closer. Those dragon heads loomed, all those eyes studying him. "Not the boy's quirk. Something else. Something... internal."

The arm finished knitting together under Nine’s unnerving gaze. “And so fast too- the boy is still healing the girl but your arm.” The smile that graced Nine’s face made a shiver run down Felis’s spine. “Let's see how well you healed up then.”

Felis didn't wait for Nine to make the first move.

He lunged forward, Blackwhip from both arms now- pulling him into close quarters. Don't give him time to think. Don't let him plan.

A dragon head snapped at him. Felis ducked under it, drove his newly healed fist into Nine's gut. The impact was solid but Nine barely flinched, grabbing Felis's wrist and throwing him aside like he weighed nothing.

Felis hit the ground, rolled, came up with Blackwhip already lashing out to catch himself before Nine's follow-up laser could connect.

He's toying with me. Testing.

Another exchange- Felis using his mobility, trying to stay unpredictable. Float to gain height, Blackwhip to change direction mid-air, landing strikes where he could but Nine was ready now, watching, learning his patterns.

Fully focused on him like he’d wanted. He suddenly wasn’t sure if that had been a smart plan.

A dragon head caught his leg. Felis twisted, used the momentum to kick another head away, but the grip tightened, lifted him-

He used Blackwhip to pull himself free, leaving a strip of torn costume behind. Landed hard, immediately had to dodge another laser.

He's getting faster. Learning my patterns.

Nine noticed every movement, cataloging, analyzing.

"The healing was excellently done," Nine said, almost conversational as another dragon head forced Felis back. "But let's see if you can do it twice."

He raised both hands this time.

Aimed at the treeline.

At the kids.

Not aimed at the kids.

At Katsuma specifically.

Fingers positioned precisely, aimed to shoot right through his heart.

Fuck- I really did mess up. He doesn't care about the kid anymore. He's a madman.

Felis moved on instinct- His body sliding in front of Katsuma while Blackwhip lashed out low, wrapping around Nine's ankle and pulling just as the lasers fired.

Nine stumbled.

The beams went wide- not by much-

One caught Felis in the shoulder.

The impact spun him, pain blooming hot and sharp. But not deep. A graze, compared to before.

And already healing.

His heart was pumping, adrenaline flooding his system, and the wound closed faster this time. Seconds instead of the agonizing minute before.

Nine detangled himself from the Blackwhip, stood.

And grinned savagely.

"Yes," he said, almost to himself. "Yes, the little ants can run away now. I've found myself a much nicer prize."

And before Felis could blink, Nine had somehow gotten right in his face.

He hadn't expected it. The villain had constantly been trying to maintain distance, using those dragon heads and lasers to keep Felis at range. Why had he moved in close? Felis wasn't ready-

A hand gripped his throat.

"You'll be my prize today."

Felis pulled back his fist for a punch-

His knuckles hit something invisible, stopping his strike cold.

He has more quirks? He really has been playing with me-

Nine's grin widened. "This shall only take a moment, little hero. Then I shall have your power and you shall know what it's like to be powerless."

Is he going to steal One For All? Can he do that? Yagi said the supervillain couldn't, but that was before it got tied to me. What if tying it to me somehow made it stealable? What if this villain's power is somehow supercharged?

Panic gave him strength.

Blackwhip erupted from every limb- not precise strikes but a writhing, angry mass. The tendrils snaked around the barrier, found purchase on Nine's body, and pulled.

Nine's grip broke.

Felis stumbled back, gasping, hand at his throat. Nine was already recovering, those dragon heads moving to intercept-

"RUN!" Felis managed to gasp out to the kids, who were just standing there, staring.

They looked hesitant. Then Mahoro's eyes met his- still angry, still scared, but something else there too.

She nodded.

She grabbed Katsuma's hand and started dragging him away, into the trees, away from the clearing.

Good.

Felis pulled in a shuddering breath and let One For All pool into his limbs.

Everything I can spare.

The power surged through him, lightning crackling across his skin. His eyes began to glow.

It's time to go beyond.

A savage grin lit up his face, matching Nine's own.

"PLUS ULTRA!" he shouted.

Notes:

I'm going to skip posting tomorrow. I've run out of story and want to give myself at least a day to try and build back up.

Last week at work was rough and I finally burnt through that buffer I had built up :(

Chapter 182: Empty

Summary:

Izuku is winning, until he isn't

OR

That Time Izuku Really Thought He Was About To Die (But The Author Isn't That Cruel)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The power of One For All sang through Izuku's veins like lightning given form.

He moved, and the world blurred around him. Blackwhip enhanced by the energy coursing through him lashed out with force that cracked stone. Float felt effortless now, gravity more suggestion than law, and the lightning crackling across his skin left afterimages burned into the air itself.

The old lighthouse groaned behind them, ancient stone already damaged from their earlier clash. Another chunk of the roof collapsed, tumbling down in a cascade of weathered brick and rotted timber. The structure had stood for decades, watching over the ocean.

It wouldn't survive this fight.

Izuku felt a moment of regret for the old building's destruction, before Felis kicked it away. Lives were far more important, and this villain had no scruples about targeting children.

Nine's expression shifted from savage grin to focused intensity. Those dragon heads writhed faster, more of them now- eight that Felis could count, maybe more hidden.

"Interesting," the villain said, blocking a Blackwhip strike that would have shattered ribs. The impact drove him back three steps, boots carving furrows in the rocky ground. "So you were holding back too."

"You have no idea," Felis shot back.

He used Float to gain height, the ocean wind whipping at his costume as he rose above the battlefield. For a moment he could see it all- the lighthouse crumbling behind them, the treeline where the kids had been, the cliff's edge dropping away to churning water far below.

A flicker of panic hit him- if Nine won, the ocean would be the last thing he saw.

Felis pushed Izuku down. Then he dove.

Blackwhip extended from both arms, wrapping around a jutting piece of the lighthouse for leverage, and he swung down with a kick enhanced by One For All's full power.

Nine dodged- barely- and the impact of Felis's foot hitting stone instead cratered the ground, sending cracks spiderwebbing outward.

"My turn," Nine said.

The dragon heads struck from eight different angles at once, coordinated and lethal. Felis twisted in mid-air, used Float to change direction in ways that wouldn’t normally be possible, Blackwhip deflecting the heads he couldn't dodge outright.

One got through.

Jaws snapped shut on empty air as Felis pulled himself aside at the last second, but the head's momentum carried it forward, smashing into the base of the lighthouse.

More stone crumbled. The entire structure swayed.

Nine fired a laser. Then another. Then three at once from different fingers, forcing Felis to move, to keep moving, never staying still long enough to be a target.

A laser carved through the treeline where the kids had been minutes before. Trees that had stood for years split and toppled, crashing down in showers of splinters and leaves.

Good thing they'd listened. They'd run.

Felis didn't have to be quite so careful anymore. Didn't have to guide the fight away from fragile lives.

It was why he was able to let loose.

Blackwhip erupted from every limb- not precise strikes but overwhelming force. Tendrils wrapped around dragon heads and pulled, slamming them into each other, into the ground, into the crumbling lighthouse. He used Float to stay mobile, untouchable, striking from angles that made Nine's eyes narrow with concentration.

One For All crackled through him, and for a moment- just a moment- he felt powerful.

Then the wind changed.

Not naturally. Too sudden, too sharp.

A gust slammed into Felis from the side, strong enough to throw off his trajectory. He compensated with Float, but another gust hit from below, then above, then-

He's controlling the weather.

Nine stood at the center of it all, one hand raised, and the wind obeyed him. Gusts became gales, battering Felis from every direction, making Float nearly useless as the air itself fought against him.

"Another quirk?" Felis shouted over the roar of wind.

"I have many," Nine replied, and the wind intensified.

A dragon head struck through the chaos. Felis blocked with Blackwhip but the wind was making everything harder-couldn't get good leverage, couldn't predict trajectories when the air itself was weaponized against him.

A laser forced him down. Wind slammed him sideways into a tree- one of the ones still standing in the devastated treeline. The impact drove the air from his lungs, and before he could recover a dragon head was there, jaws wide-

Felis used Blackwhip to pull himself away, but the wind caught him again, spinning him, disorienting him.

Too many quirks. Too many variables. He's not just strong, he's tactical.

Every strike, every gust, every barrier felt planned, as if Nine could see into the future- or at least predict it.

The lighthouse groaned again, louder this time. Another section of wall collapsed, and Felis had a split-second thought- if that whole thing comes down-

Nine seemed to have the same idea.

His grin turned vicious, and he fired not at Felis but at the lighthouse's base. The ancient stone, already compromised, couldn't take it. The structure listed sideways, groaning like a dying beast.

And started to fall.

Toward the cliff. Toward the ocean. Taking half the clifftop with it in an avalanche of stone and earth.

Felis used Float and Blackwhip together to get clear, pulling himself toward more stable ground as the world tried to slide out from under him.

Nine rode the chaos like he'd choreographed it, wind keeping him stable even as everything else fell apart, those dragon heads extending to use the falling debris as weapons, herding Felis exactly where he wanted.

A chunk of lighthouse wall the size of a car tumbled past. Felis barely dodged, used Blackwhip to swing around it-

Right into an invisible wall.

The barrier quirk.

The impact stunned him.

Not painful exactly- just the shock of hitting something solid that shouldn't be there. The barrier was perfectly positioned, and Felis bounced off it like a tennis ball, his momentum redirected-

Into another barrier.

Then another.

Felis’s head spun- the world became a blur of wind, stone, and dragon heads. It was impossible to follow, with debris tumbling and spinning around him in the howling wind.

Nine was creating a maze of invisible walls in the air, and Felis was pinballing through it, each impact changing his trajectory in ways he couldn't predict, couldn't counter. But somehow, Nine could- Felis noticed in a moment of stillness that Nine could only maintain one at a time, he was just tactically replacing them as soon as Izuku hit one.

Some sort of hyper processing quirk, or is he just this smart on his own?

As he floated there for half a second, three dragon heads converged on his position- Blackwhip lashed out to his right and found only air- 

Damn it, he predicted that too-

Calm down. Think. There has to be a way to break the pattern-

He dodged using Float to make a sharp upwards turn, but clipped another barrier and was sent spinning by the wind. A fourth dragon head lunged, and he barely twisted away in time.

The wind picked up again, howling now, and Felis realized Nine was using it to make the barrier harder to sense. The air pressure changed around solid objects- that was how Felis had been unconsciously tracking Nine's position. But with the wind this chaotic, everything felt solid, everything felt empty, and he couldn't-

A laser carved past his shoulder. Too close.

He was boxed in. Trapped. The barriers were going up faster, giving him less time to think, and Nine was herding him like-

Like prey.

Every instinct screamed to fight, to run, to find a gap- but there was none.

No, not just his instincts- Danger Sense was screaming at him. Had been for a while, he’d been too busy reacting to notice the sharp pain in his head. But it hadn’t- it hadn’t been there the whole time.

Fuck, he really was just playing with me before.

Gotta get my head in the game- there.

A dragon head coming from the left. Felis tried to dodge right- barrier. Tried to go up- barrier. Down- a new barrier, and the head was getting closer, jaws wide enough to swallow his torso, and Felis was out of room, out of options-

The jaws clamped down on his leg.

Pain exploded white-hot and immediate. Teeth tore through costume, through skin, through muscle, grinding against bone. Felis screamed- couldn't help it- and the head shook once before releasing him.

He dropped for half a second. The pain grounding him.

Then, as flesh started to knit back together Float caught him again seconds before impact with the ground, preventing a heavy impact on the ruined leg, but the damage was done. 

The wound was already healing but slowly. This was deep. Real damage. The kind that took time even with his Spark working overtime.

And time was something he didn't have.

Nine’s smile sent renewed chills down his spine, Danger Sense was exploding violently in his head. 

He tried to dodge the follow-up attack. His body knew what to do, had trained for this, but the leg was distracting him. His movement was off- just a fraction of a second slower than it needed to be.

Nine closed the distance.

His hand locked around Felis's throat, and this time there was no wind, no barriers, no dragon heads. Just Nine's fingers crushing his windpipe and those cold eyes studying him like a specimen.

Blackwhip erupted instinctively, wrapping around Nine's arm, his torso, his legs- dozens of tendrils trying to pull him away, to break the grip, to do something-

But they couldn't.

The tendrils wrapped around Nine but wouldn't pull him back. Like trying to pull against an anchor, against something immovably rooted. Felis pulled harder, put more power into it, but the result was the same- Nine didn't budge.

What-

Then he felt it.

Something connecting them. Invisible like the barriers but present in a way Felis couldn't explain. A tether running from Nine's hand on his neck to something deep inside Felis's core, and that tether was pulling.

Not physical. Deeper than physical. Like fingers reaching into his soul and trying to take-

No.

One For All flared in panic, lightning crackling brighter across Felis's skin. He could feel the pulling intensify, feel something trying to extract part of him, trying to rip away-

He's stealing it. He's stealing One For All.

Terror flooded through him, cold and sharp. Yagi had said All For One couldn't take One For All- that the quirk had been passed willingly down through generations and couldn't be stolen. But that was before. Before it got tied to Izuku. 

What if that changed the rules? What if tying it to me made it stealable?

The pulling intensified. Felis could feel it now. As if hooks were sinking into the core of One For All itself, trying to drag it out of him by force.

The lightning flickered, dimmed, and for a horrible moment Felis thought it was working-

Nine frowned.

The pulling stopped- not released, but paused. Confused.

"Empty?" Nine's voice was quiet, almost to himself. His eyes locked on Felis's face, searching. "Did he already get to you?"

What? What's empty?

One For All was right there. Felis could feel it, could feel the power thrumming through his veins even now. The lightning, the strength, Blackwhip and Float- all of it present and accounted for. How could Nine think it was-

"It must be a Spark so it would have been useless to me anyway but..." Nine's frown deepened, and he pressed harder against Felis's chest, like trying to reach deeper. The pulling sensation returned, stronger, more invasive, and Felis wanted to scream from the wrongness of it. "Not even the base code?"

He can't take it.

The realization hit like cold water. Nine was trying- Felis could feel him trying- but One For All wasn't responding. Wasn't being pulled. The quirk that All Might had passed down, that had bonded to Izuku through his Spark, was somehow beyond Nine's reach.

Because it's mine? Because it's tied to me in a way that can't be stolen? Or because it's One for All still at its core?

Relief warred with terror because Nine's hand was still on his throat, still crushing, and Felis's vision was starting to spot at the edges from lack of oxygen-

Because-

“I suppose you’re useless to me after all. I’ll have to go find my ant again.” Fingers lined up with his skull.

Is this the end? I’m sorry mom, Yagi, Toru, Eri, everyone... I didn’t mean to die-

He closed his eyes as Danger Sense reached its peak, Blackwhip trying and failing to pull Nine even an inch away.

I’m sorry... I don’t want to die...

A concussive force rocked the clearing, throwing Izuku like a ragdoll across the clearing and into a tree.

I- I’m alive? The thought startled him, moments ago he’d thought he’d never get to think again. His eyes shot open. 

The force had thrown Nine backward, too. Felis sucked in a desperate breath as he caught the smell of caramel. His eyes cast wildly about as a sharp voice cut through the air.

"Get away from my nerd, you shitty fucker!"

There in the wafting smoke was Ground Zero, landed in a crouch between them. His hands were smoking, sparking with barely contained fury.

Notes:

Wonder what that was about- what, exactly, does nine mean by Empty?

Reminder to HYDRATE and not DIEDRATE!

Also good news! I have recovered my buffer. I managed to write out 7 chapters and outline an eighth by taking a day off. The lack of stress to post really helped me find my flow again.

Oh and I have a new favorite chapter- but that could be because it's the most recent one I wrote. ;) You can see it next week~!

Chapter 183: Synergy

Summary:

Bakugo and Izuku fight like the team they used to dream of being

OR

Shit- The Author- She Keeps Leaving Us On Cliffhangers!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"I'm not your fucking anything!" Izuku shouted before Felis could slam a lid on it.

"Shut up nerd, you're ruining my moment!"

Nine started full-on cackling, the sound echoing across the ruined clifftop. "This is your final hope? The wonder duo, Kitty-cat and his Tsundere? I'll finish you off quickly and then go for the real prize!"

Felis pushed himself up from where he'd been thrown, his leg still knitting itself back together. The pain was dulling to a persistent ache, muscle and skin weaving back into place, but it wasn't fast enough. "Ground Zero, you need to run-"

"Like hell I'm running!" Ground Zero snapped, not taking his eyes off Nine. His hands crackled with building explosions. "What kind of shitty hero runs when their- when someone needs backup?"

"The kind that wants to live," Nine said pleasantly. "But if you insist on dying here, I'm happy to oblige."

Three dragon heads lunged at Ground Zero simultaneously.

"MOVE!" Felis shouted, Blackwhip already lashing out-

Ground Zero moved.

Not away. Through.

Explosions erupted from his palms in rapid succession, each blast perfectly timed and angled. The first dragon head recoiled from a point-blank explosion to its snout. The second got a blast that sent Ground Zero spinning over it, avoiding the strike entirely. The third-

Ground Zero kicked off it mid-dodge, using the momentum to propel himself directly at Nine.

"DIE!"

The explosion was massive, close-range, the kind that should have ended the fight right there.

Should have.

A barrier flickered into existence between them, and Ground Zero's explosion splashed against it like water against glass. The force still drove Nine back several steps, boots digging trenches in the rocky ground, but he was grinning.

"Fast," Nine acknowledged. "For a normal human. But-"

The wind slammed into Ground Zero from three directions at once.

Felis saw it happening- saw Ground Zero get caught mid-air with no leverage, no way to redirect himself, body positioned all wrong to use his explosions to slow his decent, about to be thrown into the cliffside or worse, off it entirely-

Blackwhip wrapped around Ground Zero’s waist and pulled.

"I was fine-!" Ground Zero snarled as Felis yanked him out of the wind's path, depositing him roughly on solid ground near where Felis was standing.

"He's got multiple quirks," Felis said quickly, eyes never leaving Nine. "Dragon constructs, lasers, barriers, wind manipulation, potentially something that lets him predict or process tactics faster than should be possible. And he can steal quirks."

"Tch. Course the bastard's cheating." Ground Zero rolled his shoulders, sparks dancing across his palms. "So we hit him harder."

"It's not that simple-"

"Everything's that simple if you hit it hard enough."

Nine laughed again, and this time there was genuine amusement in it. "Oh, I like him. Such confidence. Let's see how long it lasts."

Five dragon heads erupted from the ground around them.

Felis moved left, Ground Zero right- pure instinct, no communication needed. Blackwhip lashed out to intercept two heads while Ground Zero's explosions drove back two more. The fifth came up through the middle, jaws wide-

Ground Zero blasted himself backwards as Felis used Float to gain height, and the head snapped shut on empty air between them.

A laser carved through the space where Felis had been a second before.

"INCOMING!" Ground Zero shouted, already moving.

More lasers. Nine was firing from multiple fingers now, forcing them to keep moving, keep dodging. Felis used Float and Blackwhip to stay mobile, swinging between points of anchor. Ground Zero used his explosions for the same effect, propelling himself in rapid bursts that left trails of smoke.

They were moving in sync without meaning to- when Felis went high, Ground Zero went low. When Ground Zero charged, Felis provided cover. It wasn't practice that created this rhythm- it was years of Bakugo watching Izuku's every move with predatory focus, and Izuku feeling those sharp eyes on him, learning to read Bakugo's body language like his life depended on it. Because sometimes it had.

But Nine was adapting.

A barrier appeared in Ground Zero's path. He blasted through it- no, wait, he blasted himself over it, using the barrier itself as a landmark to orient his movement. 

Another barrier caught Felis mid-swing. He bounced off, momentum redirected, but this time he was ready for it. Used the bounce to change direction faster than Float alone could manage, coming at Nine from an unexpected angle.

"Better," Nine said, blocking a combined assault- Ground Zero's explosion from the front, Felis's Blackwhip-enhanced kick from the side. "You're actually making me work now."

The wind picked up again, howling.

Felis felt himself start to drift, Float fighting against the gale. Ground Zero was having the same problem- his explosions gave him mobility, but the wind was too chaotic, pushing him off-course.

"This is bullshit!" Ground Zero snarled, struggling to orient himself.

An idea sparked.

"Ground Zero! Can you blast in a continuous stream?"

"The hell kind of question- of course I fucking can!"

"Then do it! Aim at the ground!"

For once, Ground Zero didn't argue. He oriented himself downward and let loose- not a single massive explosion but a sustained jet of force that pushed back against the wind, giving him stable thrust.

"Huh." Ground Zero sounded almost surprised. "That actually works, nerd."

"Now move with me!"

Felis extended Blackwhip toward Ground Zero- not to pull him, but to create a tether. With Ground Zero providing stable thrust against the wind and Felis using Float for precision movement, they could-

They moved as one unit.

Ground Zero's explosion-thrust kept them grounded against the wind while Felis used Float to adjust their trajectory, Blackwhip connecting them so neither got separated. It was clumsy, unrefined, but it worked.

Nine's eyes narrowed. "Clever."

Dragon heads struck from four angles simultaneously.

But this time they were ready.

Felis used Blackwhip to grab two heads and redirect them into each other. Ground Zero blasted the third head-on, the explosion intense enough to make it recoil. The fourth-

Ground Zero grabbed the tether connecting him to Felis and pulled, yanking them both aside as the head struck through where they'd been flying.

"Not bad!" Ground Zero actually sounded excited now, manic grin spreading across his face. "Let's see him handle this!"

He grabbed onto Felis's shoulder- contact that would normally make Izuku flinch- and unleashed an explosion angled behind them.

The thrust sent them rocketing forward, Felis using Float to keep them stable, trajectory aimed straight at Nine. Blackwhip extended ahead of them like a battering ram.

Nine raised a barrier.

"NOW!" Felis shouted.

Ground Zero's explosion intensified, and the barrier cracked. Not shattered- Nine's barriers were too strong for that- but actual fissures appeared in the invisible wall.

Nine's eyes widened- just slightly- and he dropped the barrier, dodging instead.

They shot past where he'd been standing, Felis catching them with Blackwhip anchored to a chunk of lighthouse rubble, swinging them around for another pass.

"AGAIN!" Ground Zero roared, and they charged.

This time Nine was ready. The wind shifted, dragon heads positioned to intercept, barriers appearing in sequence to slow them down-

But they were adapting too.

Felis released the Blackwhip tether and they split- Ground Zero blasting left, Felis floating right, coming at Nine from two angles with a dragon head between them. Nine had to choose who to focus on-

He chose wrong. Or rather, Izuku deep inside of Felis grinned savagely, no matter what he’d choose we’d make it wrong.

Felis's kick, enhanced by One For All's full power and accelerated by Float, caught Nine in the ribs. The impact sent him skidding backward, actually visibly hurt for the first time since the fight began.

"HEADSHOT!" Ground Zero's explosion hit Nine's shoulder while he was still off-balance.

For a moment- just a moment- they had him on the defensive.

Then Nine's expression changed.

The savage grin returned, but colder now. More focused.

"You're right," he said, straightening despite the hits he'd taken. "This is more interesting than I expected. You've earned seeing more."

He raised both hands to the sky.

The wind didn't just pick up- it roared. The gusts that had been battering them before were nothing compared to this. Hurricane-force winds tore across the clifftop, strong enough to rip chunks of debris from what was left of the ruined lighthouse and send them tumbling through the air like toys.

"What the-" Ground Zero’s explosion-thrust was barely keeping him grounded now, boots skidding across rock.

Felis wrapped Blackwhip around the largest piece of standing rubble, anchoring himself and Ground Zero both as the wind tried to tear them away. His leg was mostly healed now but this- this was beyond wind manipulation.

The sky darkened.

Not gradually. Not naturally. In seconds, storm clouds rolled in from nowhere, black and roiling and wrong. The temperature dropped ten degrees in an instant.

"He's not just controlling wind," Felis realized aloud, horror creeping into his voice. "He's controlling the weather."

Lightning split the sky.

The bolt struck between them and Nine, the thunder so loud it felt physical. The smell of ozone filled the air, sharp and electric. Felis's hair stood on end- static building everywhere, in the air, on his skin-

"MOVE!" he screamed, and yanked Ground Zero aside with Blackwhip just as another bolt struck where they'd been standing.

The rock exploded, superheated stone shattering into deadly shrapnel.

"Oh FUCK this!" Ground Zero snarled, but even his bravado sounded shaken.

More lightning. Not random- targeted. Each bolt struck exactly where they'd been a split-second before, driving them apart, keeping them separated. The dragon heads pressed the advantage, coming through the chaos of wind and lightning like they were immune to it all.

Felis dodged three heads, the lightning making Float dangerous. Danger Sense reinforced this as it  flashed violently in his head every time he so much as thought of using it, screaming at him to stay grounded- a stray strike could kill him if there was nowhere for the electricity to flow.

Ground Zero blasted himself sideways, narrowly avoiding a bolt that would have fried him. "We can't keep this up!"

He was right. Nine was herding them again, using the storm to limit their movement, the dragon heads to pressure them, and now lightning as a kill shot whenever they stayed still too long. It was overwhelming, impossible to counter, and Felis could feel panic rising because how do you fight the weather itself-

Wait.

Through the chaos, through the wind and rain that was starting to fall, Felis saw it.

The device on Nine's back- the same one he'd noticed before but dismissed. It was glowing now, bright enough to see even through the storm. Glowing and smoking.

Not normal smoke. The kind that came from overheating machinery.

And Nine-

Felis dodged another lightning bolt, used the opening to look closer. Nine's movements were still precise, still controlled, but there was something wrong. His skin, visible at his neck and wrists where the costume didn't cover, looked-

Cracked.

Like porcelain starting to break. Thin black lines spider-webbing across his skin, and were those- was that blood seeping from them?

Another lightning strike. Another dragon head. Nine raised his hands and the wind intensified, but Felis saw him flinch. Saw the cracks spread a little further up his neck.

"The weather quirk!" Felis shouted over the storm, realization hitting like ice water. "Ground Zero- the more he uses it, the more it's tearing him apart!"

Ground Zero's eyes snapped to Nine, reading the same signs Felis had seen. "His back! That machine-"

"It's overheating!"

"Then we make him use it more!" Ground Zero's grin was vicious now, seeing the opening. "We make him burn himself out!"

Nine's expression darkened. "Clever," he said, and there was no amusement anymore. "But you won't survive long enough for it to matter."

The storm exploded.

Lightning struck in a barrage- not aimed shots anymore but a carpet bombing of electrical death. The wind became a wall of force. Dragon heads multiplied again, and through it all Nine stood at the center, glowing device on his back burning brighter, cracks spreading further across his skin.

He was destroying himself to destroy them.

And Felis had no idea if they could outlast him.

"Split up!" Felis shouted. "Make him choose targets- waste more energy!"

"Don't tell me what to do!" Ground Zero yelled back, but he was already moving, blasting himself in the opposite direction.

They scattered across the ruined clifftop. Felis used Float and Blackwhip to stay mobile, snagging between points of rubble and barely-present bits of tree trunk to pull himself from point to point while lightning chased his every move. Ground Zero propelled himself in erratic bursts, explosions leaving trails of smoke that the wind immediately tore apart.

Nine's head swiveled between them, calculating. Then he raised both hands and the lightning split- two separate streams, one tracking each of them.

"SHIT!" Ground Zero twisted mid-air, barely avoiding the bolt that carved through where he'd been.

Felis pulled himself aside with Blackwhip, the lightning so close he could feel his hair singe. Too close. Way too close.

But Nine flinched again. The cracks on his neck spread further, and the device on his back sparked- actual sparks now, not just the glow of overheating but something failing.

"It's working!" Felis called out. "Keep pushing!"

They attacked in tandem- not coordinated exactly, but with enough synchronization that Nine had to divide his attention. Ground Zero's explosions came from one side while Felis's One for All-enhanced strikes came from another. Every time Nine blocked one, the other got through.

Not enough to seriously hurt him- the barriers and dragon heads were still too good at defense- but enough to make him work. Make him use more weather control, more lightning, more wind.

The device sparked again. Brighter this time.

Nine's jaw clenched, and for the first time Felis saw something like concern flash across his face.

"You're running out of time," Ground Zero taunted, blasting closer. "What happens when that thing on your back gives out, huh? You fall apart?"

"I have more than enough time to finish you," Nine said, but his voice was strained.

He proved it.

The wind shifted- not random gusts anymore but a vortex. Centered on Nine himself, pulling everything toward him. Debris, rain, loose stone- and Felis and Ground Zero.

"Fuck-!" Ground Zero tried to blast against it, but the pull was too strong. His explosions couldn't generate enough thrust to counter the suction.

Felis extended Blackwhip, trying to anchor to something, anything- but every piece of rubble was being pulled into the vortex too. Even the tree trunks were pulled out of the ground by the suction. Float was useless against a force this powerful.

They were being dragged toward Nine, toward the dragon heads waiting with open jaws, toward-

Lightning struck directly into the vortex.

Not at them. Around them. A cage of electricity, bolts striking in a circle, and the charge built so fast Felis could feel his hair standing straight up, could taste metal.

"He's gonna fry us!" Ground Zero realized, horror breaking through his usual bravado.

He was right. The lightning was building, arcing between bolts, creating a net of electricity that was contracting inward. In seconds they'd be in the center of it, and no amount of durability or grounding would save them from that much voltage-

Felis grabbed Ground Zero with Blackwhip and threw him using the highest percentage he could muster.

Not gently. Pure force, launching Ground Zero out of the vortex's pull and away from the lightning cage. Ground Zero tumbled through the air, already reorienting, already reaching back-

"IZUKU!"

But Felis was still caught. Still being pulled toward the center where Nine waited, where the lightning was converging, and he didn't have enough time to throw himself the same way, didn't have the angle-

The lightning struck.

One For All flared instinctively, power meeting electricity, and for a moment Felis thought he might be able to withstand it-

But it was too much.

The voltage slammed through him like a physical blow. Every muscle seized. His vision went white, then dark, then white again. The smell of burning- costume, skin, hair- and distantly he could hear himself screaming but it sounded far away, like it was happening to someone else.

He hit the ground hard. Hadn't realized he'd been falling.

Everything hurt. Everything. Every nerve firing at once, muscles twitching involuntarily, and when he tried to move his limbs wouldn't respond right.

Through blurred vision he saw Nine approaching. The villain was worse off than before- more cracks, more blood, the device on his back definitely failing now- but he was still standing. Still moving.

"Admirable," Nine said, and he actually sounded like he meant it. "You pushed me further than most. But this ends now."

A dragon head rose above Felis, jaws wide.

Felis tried to move. Tried to activate Float, Blackwhip, anything- but his body wasn't listening. The electricity had scrambled something, and One For All was flickering like a candle in wind, there but unstable.

Is this it, Felis thought distantly. Is this is how I-

I- I don’t want to die. Izuku sobbed within himself.

"GET THE FUCK AWAY FROM HIM!"

Ground Zero crashed into Nine like a meteor, both hands erupting with his biggest explosion yet. The force of it sent Nine stumbling back, actually knocked off balance, and Ground Zero didn't let up. He kept firing, kept pressing, explosions so rapid and intense the light was blinding.

But he was alone now. No support. No coordination.

Nine recovered, and the dragon heads swarmed.

Ground Zero blasted one, dodged another, but there were too many. One caught his leg, teeth sinking in. He screamed- raw and furious- and blasted the head point-blank to make it let go, but another was already there, and another-

"Ground Zero!" Felis tried to push himself up, but his arms gave out. He was healing- he idly noted. But it was too slow- he was useless.

The healing sputtered to a stop

A barrier appeared between Ground Zero and his escape route. 

All these powers- 

The wind picked up again, spinning Ground Zero around. 

One for All...

Lightning built overhead, not as intense as before- the device was definitely failing- but more than enough to finish an exhausted teenager.

Blackwhip.. Float... Danger Sense...

Nine raised his hand.

My healing Spark...

"You fought well," he said, almost gentle. "Both of you. But you were never going to win."

And I’m still fucking useless when it matters...

The lightning began to descend.

The healing started to reverse.

Notes:

...
Who remembered that Izuku's healing spark works both ways?
...

fuck.

Series this work belongs to: